《Can a holy hero be born from such a person?》


 Introduction

    Year 1299


    Azumi, a commoner who by a strange twist of fate was selected by the princess Alfin to be her bodyguard, of course many people are againts such decision but princess Alfin just ignore all of them like usual


    The 20 year old bodyguard currently on a morning stroll with his 19 year old master, and just like usual a so call "whisper" from noble and knight alike keep on "whispering" about it, but of course both of them just ignored it as they knew that those "whisper" will only make their day worse if they react to it


    "Those barking dogs couldn''t be more obvious, im suprise they still have the time to talk about us" Azumi say in amusement


    "Now now, if you keep reacting to every small matter round you, you will never be able to progress, so it best to ignore it and use your energy in thing that are actually matter" princess Alfin reply to her bodyguard while correcting her favourite pink flower pin on her blonde hair


    They are currently heading toward the library, where there both of them will continue their study, as a princess bodyguard, Azumi need some level of education to better himself as power alone will not help him, and eventhough most commoner in this world does not even bother about education, Azumi is different, he actively seeking it, a fact that make Princess Alfin happy as she herself are happy to teach Azumi


    "You know, with the pace you are going, you can actually outsmart most noble in higher education , if only I can persuade you and other to enter Athena academy" Alfin sigh sadly but Azumi quickly replied that it have more demerit as of now due to him being a little short temper when confronting a no good noble as he will most likely "lashed out"Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    "Well, putting that aside, we still need to research about the black god, ishmelga, so after our study session, i hope you can help me with that" Alfin once again chat to Azumi


    As their morning chat continue, a chill snow fall, indicating the month of snow have begun


    Here in this world there are 12 month and each month have their own unique season and in each month, and some magical element are stronger than the other depending on the month


    1st month - month of snow represent ice element, indicating start of the year


    2nd month - month of fall represent wind and flora element


    3rd month - month of sun, represent fire


    4th month - spring, represent month of wind and fauna


    5th month - month of darkness, represent time and darkness element


    6th month - illusion month, represent mirage and psychic


    7th month - light month, represent light element and also space element


    8th monty - rainy month, represent water, wind and thunder


    9th month - month of fertility, represent earth, fire, water, flora and fauna


    10th month - month of nothingness, where the element space time mirage are colliding with each other


    11th month - month of fairy, where psychic, flora and fauna prevail


    12th month - end month, also call month of uncertainty as any season can happen and season can change within few minute


    "How pretty, this remind me of my fateful encounter with you, Alfin, if not for you only god know what will happen to me"


    "Don''t worry, its in the past, and most importantly, I got the best guard in the entire Rafelesia because of that"


    Seeing the 1st snow of the year, Azumi bow to her master, something that he have been doing every year since that accident happen,


    "Princess Alfin, I, Azumi swore to you, that this life that you have save will continue to serve you"


    Alfin then proceed to thanks her bodyguard, and just as they finish their small personal ceremony, another person come to greet them

 Chapter 2: Princess Alfin

    "still researching about ishmelga?"


    "Yes father"


    "That dream of yours and the fact that next year is year 1300, i really hope this is all just one big speculation, eventhough i pray nothing will happen, it is just a wishful thinking, so i hope this research will bear some fruit, so Alfin, do your best"


    "Of course father, its for the people plus i have some clever assistant to help me"


    "You are overestimating me princess Alfin"


    "No she was''nt, Azumi, my current situation as the king refrain me from saying this as it will interfere with the succession process but i sincerely have high hope for both of you"


    ""We won''t let you down""


    Deep down, king Edward is lamenting, out of the 4 wive from the 4 prestigious noble family, 2 of them have a children that can inherit the throne 2 years from now when they are 21


    The 1st prince, kniaz, born from the 1st queen, by tradition, he will be the one rightful heir to the throne and most noble agree to it.


    But looking at kniaz unresponsible behaviour, king Edward refuse to give the throne to him, not only that bad rumours are constantly lingering around him, from gambling to rape. He also doesn''t have any achievements to back him up, thinking that the throne will be given to him


    Kniaz and Azumi also have a bad relationship, as Alfin is favour by her father, Kniaz always find an opportunity to hurt Alfin so that she will give up. This has happen ever since both of them are little kid


    Once Alfin meet Azumi 5 years ago, Kniaz belittle both of them and try to hurt Alfin by smashing her head with a metal cup


    Of course, Azumi protect Alfin, and not only that, he actually retaliate by kicking kniaz right into his stomach, causing kniaz to be fuel with wrath


    This accident cause a massive uproar and became a news internationally, as the hero of dark magical swordsman being a commoner kick a royal on his 1st day job


    All the noble are furious, they forgot about his deed or more accurately they doesnt even acknowledge his achievements, saying that Azumi should be grateful to breath the same air as the royalty and not to get cocky because of one "simple" achievementTaken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Naturally, all the noble and Kniaz''s mother try to sentence Azumi to dead, but some noble, Alfin and the king himself reject the idea


    The king instantly resolve the issue by forcing Kniaz to apologize infront of other, but the word sorry was only by mouth, deep down to this day, Kniaz is still unable to forgot the humiliation he got that day


    Alfin on the other hand, is a beautiful lady born from last queen, she is the exact opposite of Kniaz, and she have her achievements to support her


    She is well receive by the people of Raflesia and receive the nickname white angle, and as Alfin and Azumi are commonly seen together, this duo is referred as angle and demon, as Alfin is a good royal and anyone that tries to harm her in any way possible will have to face her hero bodyguard, Azumi, and most people describe their "encounter" with him as meeting the demon itself


    Alfin is popular among the knight and commoner, as she prioritize them over noble, when she make a school for commoner and lower knight to enroll, it was first not well receive both by her subject and noble, the commoner refuse to let their child receive education as it will only interfere with their daily work while noble refuse to let commoner study as it is their privilege and they refuse to let such people to stand on equal ground


    Of course, Alfin have predicted this situation, so she and her fellow supporter really work hard for this, she and Azumi even go as far as using their own pocket money at first to fill the belly of commoner who enroll their children to school, and to keep on sustaining the school, Alfin and Azumi build a dungeon and use the tax from dungeon to sustain the school. The dungeon core was made out of the magical core of the undead lion lich, a mutated undead chimera that become the "raja" for year 1294, the very same monster that Azumi slain to get the title hero.


    This is one of Alfin most amazing achievement, as not only she make a school for commoner and knight, but she also become the 1st person to actually create a dungeon, surely all those year of her research pay off and her popularity skyrocket because of this and most royalty from other country have already have their eye on her


    Thinking back, all of this started when she meet her bodyguard 5 years ago, during those great tragedy and eventhough the year 1294 saw one of the most powerful "raja" to be born, it also saw the birth of the splendid princess and also the birth of the hero, Azumi of the dark magical swordsman


    This achievements alone made it worth for king Edward to pass the throne to Princess Alfin but sadly most noble disagree for the reason none other than Alfin is a "girl", but what make king Edward worry even more is some supporter of Alfin only support her so that they can marry their son to him and became a royal, but nonetheless Alfin know how to handle it and if they try anything funny, they will meet the warth of Azumi, and king Edward will back them up if things go south


    "Azumi, i once again will have to thank you for the subjugation of last year "raja", surely you act fast"


    "I am not worthy of such praise, and you should thank Alfin as she is the one that found out about the raja goblin, plus raja goblin is an easy opponent, as compare to that raja undead chimera"


    King Edward smile, he know both Alfin and Azumi really work hard to achieve their goal, Alfin goal might be unrealistic, to end all sort of oppression but as a father and as a king, he will support them


    "Haha, you guys, keep up the good work"


    "Yes father"


    "As you wish, your majesty"

 Chapter 3: magic

    After the short lovely conversation between the daughter and the father, princess Alfin and Azumi make her way to the library, situated just outside of the castle


    once they exit the gate, they are greet by the guard and one of the guard hand over a book to Princess Alfin


    "is this the book syllabus for magic subject?"


    "yes, it''s for the new student that will enroll this year"


    Alfin begin to flip the book, seeing again the content of the textbook, this has became a routine for her at the start of every year since she want the teacher at the academy to teach the latest thing in every subject


    she then give the book to Azumi


    "that was fast"


    "well, it is a basic thing, plus just imagining the fresh enthusiastic look of those children craving to learn pump my spirit even higher"


    "most of them have the look craving for food though"


    "then i will slowly change it to craving to knowledge"


    "still, can I really have the word on this? Aren''t you the great scholar here"


    "Did i have to repeat this every time? I might be a scholar but you aren''t half bad yourself plus you literally have affinity to all type of magic and the way you use magic as compare to everyday adventure or knight is beyond good"


    "But what if i give a wrong input and because of me they will become dumb?"


    "no, that won''t happen!"


    Azumi reluctantly agreed, still, as Princess Alfin mentioned, this is only the basic of magic, so even someone like him can say something about it


    magic - a phenomenon that happen when you directly pour your magical energy into yourself or your environment to make a certain change


    it is affected not only by the magical energy (mana) pour by the user, but also the knowledge of the user on the element use, the affinity to that element, the season, the willpower, the magic circle usage and various minute thing


    currently, the magic of the world are made up of 7 basic elements, and other elements are said to be the derivative or the higher variant of those particular element


    those 7 element are fire, water, earth, wind, time, space, mirageUnauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    as mentioned before, there are other variant such as lighting, a combination of high wind magic and space, or ice a higher variant of water, darkness and light derive from element of time and space itself


    there are also some element like physics which mainly affect the mind, flora to control the plant and fauna to control one own body or other being that are not fully understood but they are believe to be derive mostly from mirage


    while it is believe that a person can use all element in theory, they are bound by their own affinity to those particular element, those affinity was set at birth but can be change through training, magic circle, magic tool and also some major life experience, for example, those who love to play with the rain every day might later have a higher affinity to water. the event of someone born with affinity to all element are very rare and it was said that less than 50 people have it throughout the history


    while most simple magic can be use without a chant, the use of chant can increase the power of the spell as it reinforces the willpower of the person


    futhermore, magic circle are also mostly unnecessary for simple magic and some great magician doesn''t even need to use magic circle to use a higher spell


    still, the usage of magic circle have it own benefit, as magic circle make the magic stronger and uses less mana as compared to one without it


    magic circle can be made on the spot by pouring one own mana into a shape of a circle and the mana must be compatible with the spell use otherwise the effect must be detoriate, for example if one want to use the magic of fire, the mana that is pour to make the magic circle must be fire mana


    another type of magic circle is the one prepare beforehand, they are drawn into any canvas with any ink and any material can be added to make it stronger. This make it easier to use any magic element that one have low affinity with, to make it stronger you can use use material that have higher affinity to those particular element, for example using canvas of fire and red ink pour with fire mana and adding fire magic core will amplify the power


    as for magic tool, please refer another book since they''re a vast topic on its own


    "phew, what a long summary, Mrs Usagina really did a great job on this one"


    " you think so, i sincerely think its a little bit short"


    "well, not all people are bookworm like you, plus we have to first make them like to read or at least willing to read in spare time, so i think this is good enough''


    "well it is true, but my hand are aching to add more"


    "please don''t, i have no doubt you can make this book into 1000 page long if you want to, but think of those students"


    "fine..."


    "i''m gonna deliver this to Mrs usanagi back, so here write a feedback before i do so"


    Both of them write a feedback and attached it to the book, then Azumi use a wind magic to make a wind golem with the shape of a crow and ask it to be delivered to mrs Usanagi


    "you really are good at magic aren''t you"


    "look whose talking"


    "even i will have a hard time creating a golem as easily as you are, you know that right"


    just as they finish their chat, they arrive at the library

 Chapter 4: omen

    Just as both Azumi and Alfin step into the library, they smell something, and in disbelief, they both shout


    ""what happen!?""


    "Princess, we don''t know, literally a few second ago, the book that you ask us to collect was spontaneous combust!"


    ""WHAT, ARE YOU SERIOUS!?""


    They are in a state of disbelief, as of now their knowledge of Ishmelga is nothing more than what the common folk know, the fact that ishmelga is one of the 7 gods and he is the darkness god represent the element of time


    "this really is a bad omen"


    "should i just force it out from any top brass of the church"


    " don''t, it will create more trouble and i doubt they will be willing to say anything"


    "Tchh, if only they are not that secretive about the 7 gods"


    nonetheless, they are currently in bind, with Alfin having a prophecy about Ishmelga awakening in her dream, she ask the scholar to gather the book containing info about the battle of the god, 1300 before time


    most of the people Alfin spoke of doesn''t believe in her word, but she knew she have to take some action. just like her father, even she hope that this is all just one big speculation, but seeing that the book spontaneously combust make it even harder to believe it was just a speculation


    "for now, let us meet the scholar that are helping you"


    "yes, and Mr librarian, can you please guide us to their room"


    "it will be my pleasure your highness"


    for now, other librarian is tending to the ash of the book, they themselves are still in the state of disbelief, while the librarian that greet both princess and her guard are anxiously guide them to a meeting room in the back


    "both of you, stop right now"


    Azumi raised his voice as he approach the meeting room, suprise by his voice, both of them freeze on the spotThis tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "im going ahead, both of you stay here, and if anything happen run"


    without looking at their reaction, Azumi dash to the room, it might be faint but he can smell blood and his mana perception tell him that there are some monster inside, and those monster mana almost resemble a raja, he also felt some sort of barrier being place around the room, causing other to ignore this room, which raise a question, why the librarian can show him this room when such barrier is erected


    he look back and found out that only Alfin remain there


    "where is that person beside you just now?"


    Alfin seem to be dumbfounded by the question, nevertheless, she herself suprised when the librarian was nowhere to be seen eventhough he was there a moment ago


    "tchh, Alfin, i''ll send you to the castle first, I don''t know why but there seem to be a presence of raja inside that room, plus a barrier was put around that room"


    "What, are you serio..."


    Just as she was about to finish her sentence, the door of the meeting room was sent flying toward Azumi reaction


    in a split second, Azumi use a wind magic to decelerate the flying door, and the door are currently floating in mid-air


    "hmmph, how pathetic, here a delivery for you"


    with a gush of magic wind supported by time element magic, he sent the wooden door right back at the raja, the raja uses his shield to block the incoming impact


    "this is strange..."


    he is in the state of confusion, this creature have a mana almost closely resemble a raja, a raja is a mutated monster that will be born once a year only during one of this month, the 5th month of darkness, the 10th month of nothingness and the end month, the 12th


    "Azumi, why is there a orc raja here, plus, he seem to be fully equipped, as if someone or something gave the equipment to him"


    "who know, more importantly, stay behind me and don''t allow any non combatant to come near this area"


    "i should go and ask for help"


    "DON''T, i have a bad feeling that the moment you go, you will be targeted, plus the sound of battle should alert nearby guard, once they got here you can escape"


    the raja orc, without any warning charge at Azumi, with a quick reaction, Azumi drew his keris and with body enhancement magic he enhance both his body and keris, not only that, he also enhance his keris with wind magic, with that not only he block the charging raja orc, he repel the raja orc toward the wall, crushing the wall and cause some crack into the raja orc armor


    "now, let us begin"

 Chapter 5: Azumi vs "raja" orc

    Raja


    a mutated beast that is born either on the 5th, 10th or 12th month, is a yearly phenomena where a monster or magical beast become way stronger than it should be and achieve a level of semi human intellectual.


    Alfin theories stated that during this either of this 3 month, the free mana on the earth were at its peak and also at the same time at it most turmoil state, therefore as a mechanism to make it stable, all the mana will get absorbed into the monsters.


    the excess mana cause a drastic evolution to the monster and the most obvious change is that they will become stronger and more intellectual, and every year one of the monster, as if chosen by nature itself will absorb more mana than usual, becoming way stronger and intellectual than the other and govern other monster that is also undergoing such changes. That monster is refer as Raja


    A raja strength are nothing to laugh at, at least, they are twice as strong as their mutated species which are much more stronger than the unaffected species during those month, but what make raja more dreaded is their ability to command other monster beneath them, as if a commander giving an order to their army on battlefield.


    While Raja is known to appear in the end month, any raja that manage to survive will die on any day on the end month, a fact that still Alfin can''t theorise much, the best explanation she come up with is that the raja simply ran out of fuel


    (but this "raja", now that i can examine it properly, only its core outer structure resemble that of a raja, but inside is still that of a regular monster)


    Azumi dash straight to the raja and try to stab it right into the raja neck, the raja swiftly respond by swinging it axe , which Azumi dodge gracefully upward and he send a chantless ice arrows toward the raja neck which only leave a scarth markYou could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    (ohh, somehow I can feel that this raja is stronger than regular one but its also less intellectual, it only act by instinct, this should make it more easier)


    "fire butterfly, mirage butterfly, go and dance around your prey"


    as Azumi chant those spell, numerous red and silver butterflies made out of mana surround the raja orc, the raja in annoyance swing his axe in all directions but it was pointless as none of the butterflies was destroyed


    "wind lullaby, bring forth your melody into this chaotic battlefield"


    just as he finish chanting, a fairy like creature made out of his wind mana is created, making a sweet melodic sound


    Azumi dash into the raja orc once again, swinging his keris multiple time and the raja in response block it


    every time he is about to get hit, Azumi dash to his right, he repeated that process and run a full circle from the raja


    the raja, learning Azumi simple pattern have manage to predict where he will land next thus quickly swing his axe on that direction, but to no avail, Azumi simply dodge or block it


    the scene of red and silver butterfly floating around it, the sweet lullaby that is kept on repeatedly play by the fairy like creature and the rhythmic dance of Azumi on this battlefield make the raja grew more and more anxious


    the raja begin to throw random darkness ball in all directions, in response Alfin start chanting


    "light, envelope us in your space, light dome"


    a strong dome made out of light and space mana circle around those two causing all the darkness ball to lose it power


    as this keep on happening, like a broken tape keep playing on the same thing again and again the raja finally show some sign


    "ohh, that take longer than i thought"


    the raja, as if having a terrible headache both of his hand to his head and suddenly stop moving


    "finally you are trapped in my illusion, now then, have a sweet dreams"


    walking toward the raja, Azumi enhance his keris with body enchantments, wind and light magic and in one grace swing, cut the raja neck effortlessly, causing the head to fall down afterward


    then, Alfin run into his guard, worrying about him


    "are you alright?"


    a gentle smile is shown in Azumi face as he is happy that his master which he also consider as best friend worry about him


    "I''m fine, don''t worry and thanks for your concern"


    just as he finish those sentence, the captain of the 1st knight squad come


    "Princess Alfin, Azumi, just what is happening here?"

 Chapter 6: Captain Aurora

    The captain of the elite squad, the 1st squad rush to both princess Alfin and Azumi


    "why is there an orc here?" [Captain]


    ""we are equally confuse as you are"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    Both Alfin and Azumi replies in chorus, they just finish the battle and haven''t even started to examine the corpse and the meeting room


    Azumi then proceed to explain what happen to the captain, Captain Aurora also known as the northern aurora, since he is the 3rd son of the duke governing the northern area of Raflesia.


    "Hmm, is this really an omen?" [Aurora]


    "who know, that might be the case, but it can also be due to the church sending his people to silence them or anyone that have a motive toward me or Princess Alfin, many speculation can be made if we keep on going so it is better to examine the scene first" [Azumi]


    "Agree" [Aurora]


    Unlike most noble, Azumi and Aurora get along pretty well and the true can be said with the people in the 1st squad, they might be noble and knight but at the same time they can''t deny Azumi power and achievements, and the same hold true in Azumi mind, he know full well the noble in the squad not only strong but also highly educated and also having a good manner befitting that of a noble, there are a special snowflakes in the squad like the vice captain but its only 3-4 people out of the whole squad, and Azumi didn''t really bother about them as the other actually treat him nicely and he doesn''t want to sully this relationship


    "still this fake raja really bother me, its only last month that both of you guys slain the Raja goblin and the fact its only the 1st month, the raja could not be born, unless...''" [Aurora]


    "someone created it right" [Azumi]


    "that is the most likely case, or maybe this is just an irregularity that happen once in a million, but i am more prone toward the first statement due to the good equipment that the fake raja have" [Alfin]


    "can the 1st squad have the equipment, Princess Alfin and Azumi?" [Aurora]


    "sure I don''t mind, I don''t have any use for it" [Azumi]


    "i''ll give it to you later and you should also ask for the king permission, right now can you guys bring this raja corpse to your storehouse, i will examine the corpse there later and make sure the magic core is intact" [Alfin]


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident."As you wish" [Aurora]


    Aurora proceed to ask some of his men to transport the corpse to the squad storehouse and join back both Alfin and Azumi to investigate the meeting room, he also ask some of his men to search the librarian and relay the message to the king and other squad


    "what the..." [Azumi]


    "such massacre and yet nobody notice it" [Aurora]


    "this is horrible" [Azumi]


    "No... it as if I am leading them to their death, hncc" [Alfin]


    Alfin loses the strength on her feet and sit helplessly as she see the headless corpse of her fellow scholar lying on the room


    "Princess Alfin, it is not your fault, as Azumi mentioned, there are a special barrier place here so nobody will notice and i am sure those scholar will not blame it on you" [Aurora]


    "but" [Alfin]


    "Alfin!" [Azumi]


    both Alfin and Aurora were startled for a bit, Aurora know the relationship between Alfin and Azumi and how casually Azumi mentioned her name despite them being a commoner and a royal but other people were a bit taken away by Azumi sudden stern voice as he doesn''t use any honorific to address the princess


    "I know what you are thinking but and it is alright to think it like that, but at the same time please show their corpse some respects, they come here to help your research and as you can see there are traces of battle here and there showing they put up a brave fight against the raja, so instead of weeping how about you face them and show some respect befitting of their sacrifice" [Azumi]


    Alfin knew that what Azumi mentioned is right, its like the knight ceremony where they mourn the fellow comrade which fall on the battlefield, she stood right up, take her magical staff from item box and shine some light on its tip


    " I, Alfin Rose, the princess of Raflesia hereby wishes you, my fellow scholar to have a safe journey on the afterlife, may the god accept you among the fallen" [Alfin]


    just as she finish the speech, the light then proceed to spread out to entire room and envelope each corpse, looking at it, Azumi and Aurora can''t help but also mourn alongside it


    Azumi then notice something, one of the corpse have the same attire as the librarian and he quickly inspect the body and just as his thought, not only the attire match, the body build is also the same


    "doppelganger, no he must be kill alongside the fellow scholar while helping them and the culprit then use his image to escape" [Azumi]


    "how low can that culprit be" [Aurora]


    "anyway, Alfin and I will investigate the barrier, can you call the court magician and also help to investigate the room" [Azumi]


    "sure" [Aurora]

 Chapter 7: Investigation and plan

    Azumi and Alfin begin their investigation on the barrier that is placed around the room, as Azumi had suspected it is a barrier with concealment effect, but Alfin also said that there are traces of ignorance effect, causing people to just ignore anything that they heard smell or see coming from within the barrier


    "so do you think that fake librarian dispel the spell just as we approach it" [Azumi]


    "I don''t think so, i think due to your high level of mana you are less affected, remember how even he was surprised by your command?" [Alfin]


    "I see, that make sense, it will be better for the fake raja to hit me once i enter the room rather than flinging that door toward me, so in other word his plan to dispose us fail isn''t it" [Azumi]


    "yes, i hope so because he just run and it might be safe to say that i am not a target as he can just kill me when you go inspect that room, or he just afraid of your reaction if he were to harm me, both are plausible" [Alfin]


    "sigh... i cant believe i put you in such grave danger, i am truly sorry for my negligence" [Azumi]


    "it''s ok, i am also responsible for it, he must also use the same barrier around him plus its early in the morning with such a lovely day, so both of us decrease our guard for a while" [Alfin]


    "sorry..." [Azumi]


    "haha, just do better next time ok" [Alfin]


    Alfin proceed to pat Azumi head and he brushed it off


    "you really do love to tease me in every possible way aren''t you!?" [Azumi]


    Azumi said it while sounding annoyed


    "well, can''t help it when you''re so easily teased" [Alfin]


    "Princess Alfin, only you and Mrs Usagina love to tease Azumi like that, if other do it they can say goodbye to their hand or maybe even their life" [Aurora]


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation."i won''t go that far!" [Azumi]


    ""oh really..." [Alfin, Aurora]


    "But still, even you guys and the court magician can''t trace the mana of that guy?" [Aurora]


    ""yeah unfortunately..."" [Alfin, Azumi]


    "it''s ok, it just suprise me that there are person who are this good on concealing his mana and his presence, if only he was a good guy i would recruite him to my squad" [Aurora]


    "Aurora, how about on your side, do you find anything strange?" [Alfin]


    "not really, so i think its better for you guys to check the corpse of the raja" [Aurora]


    ""yeah, let us go"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    They then proceed to go and inspect the corpse of the fake raja, just as Azumi theorised, the core really is that of an regular orc but was manipulated to become that of a raja


    ""but how?"" [Azumi, Aurora]


    "beat me, i can do some research but i don''t think we will get any result, you see this round structure beside the core? it have the magic circle that will cause anything beside him to burn if certain conditions is met and in this case the death of the raja, though i believe even the caster didn''t thought that some of the trace of magic was left behind" [Alfin]


    "so Princess Alfin, in other word the only thing we know is what Azumi has theorised?" [Aurora]


    "yup, and can i ask you if it was possible to search from where the fake raja got the armor? i will give the armor to you afterward" [Alfin]


    "understood" [Aurora]


    "Azumi, let us meet my father and report to him what happen afterward, and Aurora if you don''t have anything to do, please come with us" [Alfin]


    "yes" [Azumi]


    They then proceed to meet the king Edward to report the incident


    "I see and how do you wish to proceed in your investigation about Ishmelga?" [King Edward]


    "simple since the church 99.99% won''t give any response, we just ask someone that know" [Alfin]


    "hoo..., and who is it?" [King Edward]


    "That is where Aurora will help, we will search for the ice queen spirit, Mahsuri" [Alfin]


    .

 Chapter 8: Mrs Usagina

    3 day after Princess Alfin proposal to meet the ice queen spirit, Mahsuri. A funeral was held for the scholar and the librarian which loses their life for helping princess Alfin research


    Both princess Alfin and Azumi personally come to the funeral and help to calm down the grieving family


    as snow started to fall gently to the ground the ceremony is over and once Princess Alfin give a compensation to the family, they head out back to the capital city


    they 1st plan to visit the school for last minute inspection since new term will start 2 day from now on and then they will go to search for Mahsuri during last 15 day of the month


    the reason for such decision is simple, they don''t know when and where will Mahsuri appear and the only consistent rumour is Mahsuri will appear at Hima mountain during last 10 day, thus they will depart 5 day early with some people to help them from capital and familiarise themselves once they arrive at Hima mountain.


    At the capital city, on the way to the school, Alfin and Azumi can''t help but hear the reaction of surrounding people to recent tragedy in one of the high class tavern


    "is Ishmelga will be awaken!?"


    "Oh god, this really is the end of the world" "Princess Alfin and Azumi should abide to church teaching, not only they help the non human, now they consider to learn more about the god when the church clearly prohibited it"


    "meeh, i think this is all a plan from neighbouring country to kill princess Alfin"


    "this is why Prince Kniaz a better candidate, a male ruler will less likely to cause our country to be invaded, women are just weak"


    "this must be punishment for them for standing up against non human"


    While Princess Alfin and Azumi just brush it off as if it was normal for high class tavern fill with noble they also can''t help but feel a little bit sad about it, even some of the commoner were having doubts about them albeit to a way lesser degree as compare to those noble


    "both of you should just shrug it off, they are all talk, like an empty can make the loudest noise" [?]


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation."You are right Usa, but it still sting" [Alfin]


    "then Azumi, by my command go and beat the hell out of them!" [Usagina]


    "Oi, aren''t you the one that say to just shrug it off, and now you''re contraindicating yourself!" [Azumi]


    "how come you say that, aren''t you the hero that swore to protect your highness, are you actually a men if you''re gonna let those guys get away bad mouthing this beautiful princess" [Usagina]


    "you are making a valid points but no it will only create more trouble." [Azumi]


    "Sob sob, to think my student have grown up to be a mature man, ohh i remember the day when you just barely know a letter and your rudeness back then but now look at you, here let me pat your head" [Usagina]


    Mrs Usagina, a pink rabbit race try to extend her pink fluffy hand to Azumi head but he quickly retreat backward


    "don''t!" [Azumi]


    "hey that is not nice, i remember you use to like me patting your head when you are a baby!" [Usagina]


    "no I don''t, and we only meet 5 years ago and there is no way you know me that long!" [Azumi]


    Azumi keep on retorting to Mrs Usagina statement while Alfin is there trying her best holding her laughter which will burst any moment, she remembers the reason she started to tease Azumi and pat his head is due to the influence of Mrs Usagina herself


    Mrs Usagina then proceed to go to Alfin school together with them, she was appointed as headmaster of the school despite her young age of 26 years old


    along the way, both Alfin and Usagina keep on teasing Azumi one after another and as if resigning to his inevitable fate, Azumi just let out a big sigh and let them pat his head, which they did so vigorously just to mess with his hair and seeing how messy his hair is both of them threw a fit of laughter


    "just stop, i beg you" [Azumi]


    ""nope"" [Alfin, Usagina]


    "why you!" [Azumi]


    they then arrive at the school where they begin the inspection of all the equipment, furniture and general conditions of the school. They also review back the textbook that will be use to teach those kid and make a fine last minute addition here and there


    By the time they finish, evening have arrive and the snow started to glimmer in response to sunset creating a beautiful scene of orange snow


    "such beauty" [Azumi]


    "who me?" [Alfin]


    "Nice one princess! hey Azumi, confess to her now!" [Usagina]


    "Just shut up!" [Azumi]


    "Booooo" [Usagina]


    "Azumi i am so sorry, eventhough you are strong and also have a good look, you and I aren''t meant to be together, I pray that we will meet in the next life again and hope we fall in love during that time, but as of now, you are my best friend!" [Alfin]


    "Alfin, don''t make the situation worse!" [Azumi]


    "But it''s fun teasing you" [Alfin]


    "Haha, nice one princess, but getting back to the final topic, Azumi, are you ready for the school yearly tradition?" [Usagina]

 Chapter 9: Alfin School

    New term have begin for Alfin school, name after the founder herself, she actually rejected the name at first, saying it would he embarrassing to name it after her, but


    _________________________________________________


    "Of course we have to name it after the founder herself, don''t you guys think so?" [Azumi]


    "Azumi, you traitor! I thought you are here to support me naming this school Raflesia school" [Alfin]


    "now now, Azumi aside, I do think naming it after you is important, not only does it have a nice ring to it, it also serve double to make sure that other girl have their eyes on education" [Usagina]


    "True, I agree with Mrs Usagina, and I believe I speak on behalf on everyone here that they want it to be name after you" [Azumi]


    All the member that were there nodded and thus by name of democracy, Alfin lose this battle while sulking at Azumi


    _________________________________________________


    Today, at the start of each year, a new batch if student will come, they are mainly those around the age of 9-11 but there are actually no age restrictions as Alfin always stress out there are no age boundary in pursuit of education


    At the start of each new term, Alfin will be giving a speech, she herself will be bored when hearing long speech, something that is unexpected from her so she will always prepared a nice short script and those script were proven effective as it raises the motivation of those attending the school


    "Now then, 1st of all I would like to congratulate all of you here, the fact that you are here is the 1st step in your life to better yourself and your family" [Alfin]


    a loud clap can be heard from the audience, mostly from the senior who respected Princess AlfinUnauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    "Every year i was asked by your parents why bother with education since they can survive just fine uptill now to bring up their family, but please I hope that you guys will change those mind set" [Alfin]


    "I am not here to belittle what occupational background you guys are from, farmer, village guard or even adventure, they are all important in our daily lives as we the society can''t function without them" [Alfin]


    "But, with education I hope some of you will change the mind set of the people living in your area, not to be easily fool by traveling merchant scamming you, become a better farmer by producing a better wheat and paddy, or becoming and upstanding merchant yourself, in short, I want those who are here today not only to change yourself for your own future but other people in your surroundings who are less fortunate than you guys! Thank you" [Alfin]


    Once again all the audience clap, Alfin believe that she just have to use short speech with some daily example as to stir the heart of her student in this speech as their teacher will further stir and guide those heart over the year


    "Princess Alfin, you once again have implanted a seed of education into their heart" [Usagina]


    "Well, those are the 1st crucial step" [Alfin]


    After the short interaction between Alfin and Usagina, its her time to get into the stage as headmistress


    "Now then, I am sure some of you are burning with passion right now, please go to your allocated classroom, those teacher will guide you there, and don''t forget right at 1200pm to gather around the training hall for this year tradition!" [Usagina]


    they all move toward their allocated classroom, some student can be seen chatting with each other


    "Man you are so lucky to be able to have a spar with the hero" [?]


    "Guz, please change with me, i also want a chance to spar with the hero!" [?]


    "no way, it''s an honor that i won''t missed" [Guz]


    "By the way, have you guys decided which flower to bring for Guz funeral this afternoon? he will be squash by the hero after all" [?]


    "well i thought of just throwing tomato at his funeral, befitting the way he live" [?]


    " Don''t kill me so easily and what do you mean by the way I live!" [Guz]


    A figure approach the the talking student


    "Sure, why not, I give you guys a chance to fight me as a group." [Azumi]


    they all turn around at the voice and was stunt by whom they see


    """""Ehh!"""""

 Chapter 10: Azumi vs Guz

    The yearly tradition of Alfin school started on its founding day itself when an orphan girl from the black cat races name Kucin passionately asking Azumi for a battle. She is a girl raised in orphan at capital city and when she heard anyone can enroll to this school, she beg Princess Alfin to let her be enrolled as well, of course Princess Alfin not only enrolled her but the whole orphanage children as well.


    She was as expected couldn''t even lay a finger on him and proclaim she will beat him next year, in which Princess Alfin set a condition


    "Be the best student and i will let you fight him next year" [Alfin]


    This fuel her spirit as well as the other students, and for 3 straight year, she became the best student just for a chance to fight him before her graduating from the school. She is currently an upstanding rookie in the capital adventure guild and when Captain Aurora try to recruited her into the squad


    "Too many formalities, so no, i''m too lazy for it" [Kucin]


    Aurora knew she must have pick this bad habit from Azumi so he blasted him for it, Azumi was conflicted as she picked up his bad habit while Princess Alfin just see it as Little sister taken up some trait from her big brother. Well, Kucin really do think Azumi as her big brother and the reverse can also be said true


    of course Azumi and princess Alfin will from time to time go to the school to teach some subject but this tradition remain in the school as it was seen beneficial


    "Sir Azumi, is it true that we can have a spar session with you" [?]


    "Just call me Azumi, no need for sir etc and yes you 4 can join him" [Azumi]


    "and here i was thinking i get the honor of fighting you one on one" [Guz]


    "haha, don''t be like that, how about this, you have one on one with me then you can join them afterwards and fight me as a group, is that ok?" [Azumi]


    "Sure, Guz doesn''t have any word in this anyway" [?]


    "I do, and yes Sir Azumi I agree" [Guz]


    "Just call me Azumi and I will tell your homeroom teacher about it so go and make any preparation that you want, but don''t use it as excuse to skip class" [Azumi]


    "hear that Guz, Blanc don''t be a lazy bump" [?]


    ""No we won''t"" [Guz, Blanc]


    The 5 selected student are the best student Guz who is a little bit clumsy, Blanc a naughty student who is Guz and blade best friend, Blade a very quiet boy, Lydia a hyperactive and cheerful girl and Emma a smart mage student


    Afternoon 1200pm


    All the students and staff have gather in the training hall and currently waiting for the signal to start the sparring session


    "Do your best Guz" [Lydia]


    Lydia shout from the sideline


    "Sir Azumi, send him to his grave" [Blanc]


    Stolen story; please report.Blanc shout in response to that


    "what an active bunch" [Azumi]


    "they are my best friend after all, and Sir Azumi, I will give my best" [Guz]


    "likewise" [Azumi]


    and the moment arrive Mrs Usagina give the signal to begin the match, Guz a spear user rush to Azumi


    Azumi just dash to the right and lightly with his keris swing it to Guz arm


    Guz sensing it dash backward and send a water magic to Azumi


    Azumi using a wind magic entrapped the ball of water and send it back to Guz, Guz not anticipating it was hit by the wall of water and was thrown away slightly to the back but he get back up within second


    Guz then send his mana and make 2 magic circle using both water and fire


    "Oh heat, rise the temperature of this water and make my enemy burn, Scald" [Guz]


    he then proceed to throw a wind paper containing magic circle to cause acceleration infront of magic circle


    the scald water with the acceleration magic of the wind rush to Azumi


    Azumi dodge to his left, impress by Guz effort


    "I''m not done yet! [Guz]


    he still activated the magic circle and at the same use the same technique and launch it again at Azumi, now 2 scald water rush and follow Azumi


    "not bad" [Azumi]


    Azumi then jump upward and causes the 2 scald water emerge together


    "oh scald water, go and chase your target, scald spear" [Guz]


    the 2 magic fuse to become a spear shape, and was launch at a high speed toward Azumi


    Azumi using his wind mana and earth, make a concentrated shield infront of him, the first to slow down the impact while the later to act just as a shield, the mana spear hit the shield and disappear


    (not bad, if he is more skilled, he can control that high speed spear and hit me in the back, well i hope he can do it soon) [Azumi]


    Azumi landed gracefully to the ground


    Just then, Guz enchanted his spear with the scald magic


    the concept of enchanting weapon was consider a lost art few years back and one of the reason the lich lion raja was so hard to kill is that there is no strong light magic user that can kill it from far away, until Azumi came and introduce back the lost art which he self learn and slain the raja by enchanting his keris with light magic. Now he taught the technique to the school, few adventure and the 1st knight squad


    After Guz finish the enchantments, he then take a quality circle magic paper which was imbuded with magic of time and wind magic, its for Azumi favourite magic, acceleration so he recognise it instantly


    "Here go" [Guz]


    Guz then throw his enchanted spear toward Azumi and just as Azumi want to dodge it, Guz run toward him at high speed


    (I see, he pretended to use the magic paper on the spear but he actually applied it to himself, not bad) [Azumi]


    Guz uses the same scald magic again and launch multiple projectile toward Azumi and once his spear is right behind him, he grabbed it and thrust it forward


    Azumi block it using his keris and fling the spear upward, Guz loses his grip strength and in that moment Azumi landed a punch toward Guz abdomen causing him to lie down on floor


    "Stop the sparring, The winner is Azumi!" [Usagina]


    clap was thrown from all directions for the intense battle, and this make the student especially the new one even more pumped up to study


    "Dammit, i even ask Senior Kucin to help me make a quality magic circle paper" [Guz]


    (I knew it, those magic paper have trace of high quality monster core, there is no way a student can get it that easily) [Azumi]


    "still, it is a good fight, go and rest for 10 minutes and join your friends afterward" [Azumi]


    "YES!" [Guz]

 Chapter 11: Azumi vs Guzs party

    10 minute after the fight with Guz and all 5 selected then gather in the middle of training hall


    this is the 1st time that the Azumi will fight a group of students for the yearly tradition since for the past few years only one of them is chosen


    reason behind it is simple, to cultivate pupils who will work better as a team, since some of the graduate will work as a adventure or a knight they need to learn how to work with other. That doesn''t mean that they are selfish or have poor teamwork, instead, Mrs Usagina just thought it will be better that way as it make them more closer to their group and can work better in group, plus having a competition between student along with competition of between group is a positive thing, that is why when Azumi heard the conversation with Guz group, he simply allowed it


    "This will be tough, everyone, remember what we discuss!" [Guz]


    """"RIGHT!!!!"""" [Blanc, Blade, Lydia, Emma]


    At Guz remarks, the other member shout in unison


    Guz a spear user, blade a knife user, blanc an archer, lydia a sword user and Emma a staff user all ready in a battle, they make a well balanced team


    once again at Mrs Usagina remarks, they begin their battle


    Emma straight away apply a body enchantments magic to each member of the groups while Guz, Lydia and blade approach their target from different angle, with lydia being in the center, Guz to the right and blade to the left, Blanc coat his arrow with poison magic from earth and fauna magic and release several arrow at high speed interval


    Lydia sword clash with Azumi keris and make a loud metallic sound, being human with blood of dragonewt cause her to have higher strength than normal human and she can access their blood technique causing her to develop some scale on her face


    Guz then follow it up and thrust his spear toward Azumi, Azumi dodge backward while at the same time throw a kick toward lydia, Blade then proceed to throw one of his throwing knife at Azumi but to no avail as he simply use a windshield to block it


    "Oh earth, make my weapon as hard as your core, Earth steel amplify" [Blanc]The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Blanc shout a magic chant and release his arrow, emma then support it with time magic to futher accelerate the arrow, then she shout


    "Oh light, steal the sight of my enemy, blinding light" [Emma]


    A ball of light emit a very bright light onto the training hall


    ( I see, no wonder Blanc shout those spell, it''s a signal for those three to close their eye, however...) [Azumi]


    Azumi proceed to put his hand onto the ground and erect a thick earth wall, and block both the light and the high speed arrow, beyond his expectations, it slightly pierce the wall albeit not completely, still that is an achievement by itself


    He then counter the ball of light with a darkness spell that envelope the ball of light causing it to disappear and while at it he proceed to Guz


    Guz having close his eye for a moment and the fatigue of previous battle have some delayed in reaction, Azumi threw him into the ground before arrow from both blanc and mana arrow from Emma hits him


    (ohh, during those time Blanc already collected his arrow, now that i took a closer look, those arrow were enchanted with magnetic magic of earth mana, so he can retrieve it anytime he want) [Azumi]


    Then a sword was thrust into Azumi, he once again dodge it only to find blade knife following him


    Blade uses darkness magic and make a magic circle with a condition that his knife should pursue those who uses dark magic, but to his disappointment


    "Stop the track of my pursue, space manipulation" [Azumi]


    The blade now only float aimlessly trapped in Azumi Space magic, but that action actually put a smile into the group


    "we did it, we force him to chant a magic spell" [Lydia]


    "At least we can brag to other" [Blanc]


    "I will tell senior kucin about this!" [Guz]


    "Oh, my student do set up a realistic goal on their own" [Usagina]


    Mrs Usagina say to Princess Alfin and she agreed to it


    Of course those students look up to hero and dream fighting alongside him and become better than him one day, and for them this is the first step


    Realising it causes Azumi to smile as he think those student really put some thought into their action


    However, he will stop playing nice


    "Alright then, let us see if you can beat this" [Azumi]


    on his word, the 5 student braces themselves


    "Oh water, drown my enemy with your body, ice shark missile" [Azumi]


    To his chant, he uses ice magic to make 10 ice shark golem which pursue those student, now they are in panic, in response Lydia try to unleash her full dragonewt power but she is Azumi first target


    Azumi grab Lydia hand and throw him to the ground and seal her movement with earth with 2 ice shark surrounding her


    Seeing that the struggling Blade and Guz try to help her, however they could not beat the shark and was put down by the same method


    Seeing the fate of their friend, both Blanc and Emma give up and put their weapon to the ground as signal


    "Winner, Azumi" [Usagina]


    The students clap more once again


    Azumi then see the expression on Alfin and Usagina faces, their eyes clearly scream "you cheater"


    (yup, i might gone too far on that one) [Azumi]

 Chapter 12: Adventure guild

    "You can at least give them a chance you to retaliate you know that right?" [Alfin]


    "Well in my defense controlling 10 shark golem simultaneously will drain my mana and my movement will become sloppy after that" [Azumi]


    "then wait for a few minute and give them chance to strike" [Alfin]


    "no, they have to learn the harsh truth of the world, muahahahaha" [Azumi]


    "that is a bad joke and Don''t bother imitating an evil lord" [Alfin]


    Alfin and Azumi are currently having a conversation while Mrs Usagina dismiss the students, however, Guz and his friends come to meet them before going back to class


    """""Teacher Azumi, thank you for today""""" [Guz, Blanc, Blade, Lydia, Emma]


    "Teacher huh, that is far better than calling me sir, and you guys did a really good job, just ask what to improve from your homeroom teacher, they knew you better so they will give more solid advice, as for my parts, the blinding light and the magic circle that cause homing effect was splendid, but you guys should also prepare a spell so that you guys can see in such blinding light or train to fight while closing your eyes" [Azumi]


    """""yes""""" [Guz, Blanc, Blade, Lydia, Emma]


    having said that, Azumi give a firm handshake to Guz, Blanc and Blade while Princess Alfin hug both Lydia and Emma, they then proceed to go to the classroom leaving behind Azumi and Alfin


    "Now then, I believe we should head out to the adventure guild" [Alfin]


    "Yes, don''t want to make the guild master to wait" [Azumi]


    The guild master for the capital of Raflesia is a male dwarf call Karonlir, or better known as the Karonlir the earthquake as his hammer and unusually high affinity to earth element combine can cause mini earthquake on each impact, he is one of the strongest adventure having reach a SS rank at his peak before retiring to focus on his familyHelp support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    The adventure guild have a rank system to better sort out their adventure and for request purpose, the rank are divided as follow


    SS - Saga, only one person can hold the title at one time


    S - legend, currently 10 people are holding this rank


    A - Expert


    B - veteran


    C - Experience


    D - average


    E - learned


    F - novice


    G - learner


    I - newbies


    SS rank are treated as if they are a myth as it is very unusual to get it and those who got it are sought by every nation, it is a testimony of the adventure strength, the same can also be said true to those with S rank


    To rank up they not only need to accumulate points, they are also test need to be done in accordance to the level, though the guild master can rank an adventure up with his permission but a strong reason is needed


    There are also unofficial rank within the rank itself where they are divided into most lower, lower, middle, upper, most upper however those are only to distinguish between several adventure of the same rank, it doesn''t affect their official rank and doesn''t affect the list of job they can take


    Currently, both Azumi and Alfin are going to meet the ex-saga, being a fellow warrior, Azumi have nothing but respect toward Karonlir, he also have ask Karonlir to teach him about earth magic several time in the past, making them also having student teacher relationship for a while


    Currently, both Alfin and Azumi are heading to the guild so that they can ask about any update on the Artificial dungeon that Alfin created, once again the name of the dungeon is Alfin dungeon purpose by her "traitor" and likewise, in the name of democracy she loses the vote


    Once they are in the guild, the adventure recognise both Alfin and Azumi, for them who are the creator of the dungeon and also someone who have a good reputation among commoner and non human, they are well receive by every adventure


    one of the receptionist who see them quickly guide them into the guild master room, with a knock they enter the room


    "Sir Karonlir, it have been a while, ohh, Kucin and Captain Aurora is still not here?" [Alfin]


    "Princess Alfin, Azumi, welcome, they should be coming soon so I guess while waiting for them we can discuss about the update of the dungeon" [Karonlir]


    ""sure"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    With tea being serve, they discuss about the dungeon until Captain Aurora and Kucin come

 Chapter 13: Kucin

    Just before Captain Aurora and Kucin came, both Alfin and Azumi ask about her


    "So, how kucin doing lately?" [Alfin]


    "Well, she is one upstanding rookie, I don''t think i need to tell you this but to be at D rank after 2 year of registering with us is phenomenal, I believe her strength is that of the middle C rank, but i don''t see myself allowing her to rank up in the meantime" [Karonlir]


    "I can think of a few reasons why but care to explain" [Azumi]


    "Well she is strong and well behaved most of the time and her reputation is also good, gaining herself a title of elemental claw cat as she is good at using claw weapon imbuded with earth water fire and wind magic but her knowledge on certain field are lacking, she still can''t distinguish between common herb and also having a hard time remembering a must know monster for c rank and above, i believe that is a weakness that she carry from school time, am I correct?" [Karonlir]


    "haha, she is more toward practicality, once she have fight those monster or do the task given then only she memorized it, and it does stick to her mind" [Alfin]


    " I also notice that, well it''s not like she is neglecting her study after graduation so that is a good point" [Azumi]


    " Oh and another reason is that C rank and above usually receive some personal request from a noble or city or country, but due to her lack of formality and manner in those situation, i am hesitant to let her receive the rank, well it is ok with both of you but you know how most of the noble are" [Karonlir]


    A knock sound was heard and once the door open they can see Captain Aurora and Kucin entering together, seeing Alfin and Azumi, the 17 year old Kucin rush toward them, she proceed to hug Princess Alfin


    "Sis Alfin, Brother Az, it have been a while" [Kucin]


    "haha, im glad to see you are fine" [Alfin]


    "I''m not fine, just now some stupid noble are being pesky, and now i am sulking so pat me" [Kucin]


    "haha, sure why not" [Alfin]


    Alfin proceed to pat her head, cat races like her are known to be a little wary to stranger, but are extremely fond to the one they love


    While those warm scene are happening, Captain Aurora proceed to explain what happenThe narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    _________________________________________________


    "Hey you, you are elemental claw cat aren''t you?"[?]


    "yes, is there something you want?" [Kucin]


    "Good, I am an Earl and i command you to become my daughter bodyguard" [earl]


    "rejected, not interested, bye" [Kucin]


    "and who say you can reject it" [Earl]


    "well i said it my self" [Kucin]


    "Hmmph, how barbaric, well that is expected of a low life like you, a commoner and a non human, still to presented yourself like this infront of a noble, and i wont take no for an answer" [Earl]


    "then learn to take no for an answer" [Kucin]


    "why you, hey both of you seize her" [Earl]


    they try to seize her but she quickly dismantle both of them and paralyze them using lighting magic


    "such weakling" [Kucin]


    "oh now you have done it, hey you knight over there, seize her" [Earl]


    "ohh, and why is that" [Aurora]


    "are you blind, can''t you see this trash try to hurt me! not only that she is being rude to me, an earl" [earl]


    "well, i have been watching and listening from the start and I don''t see any problem with it, sure she is a little bit crude but that isn''t a rude behaviour, considering how you have treated her" [Aurora]


    "hmph i see, such knight in capital city have no quality" [Earl]


    "Captain Aurora, can we just go, i am tired just by standing near him" [Kucin]


    "cap, cap... the northern Aurora?" [Earl]


    "Yes, I am, and sorry for not achieving your standard quality as a knight, though of course I will improve myself" [Aurora]


    "I am sorry for being rude myself, and if you excuse me, i have somewhere to go" [Earl]


    "ohh, don''t worry about it, surely an Earl that is threatening a little girl have much more important thing to do rather than a crude adventure and a incompetent knight" [Aurora]


    with a pale face, the Earl run away from the scene


    "thanks Captain Aurora" [Kucin]


    "You are welcome, and if he is still bothering you, just let me know about it" [Aurora]


    _________________________________________________


    "well, i do help her on that regard, but she still need to improve on her communication if she want to be a C rank adventure" [Aurora]


    "But you guys from squad 1 and sis Alfin have no problem with it" [Kucin]


    ""we are not counted"" [Alfin, Aurora]


    ""ok..." [Kucin]


    And the reason she bring up the squad 1? Captain Aurora frequently nominated her to the guild and with time passes, she grown accustomed to the squad 1


    "well, with all of you here, it''s time to talk about the issue requested by princess Alfin" [Karonlir]

 Chapter 14: Holy Hero

    "As you might already know, i have this vivid dream, showing a godly being that I believe to be Ishmelga, and there is 2 voices, one introducing himself as spirit of darkness, the Time Keeper and another unknown voice, and both of them warn me about the Ishmelga awakening next year" [Alfin]


    Alfin begin the meeting with the prophecy of her dream, at first she shrugged it off as just a dream but the same dream keep on happening for 1 week


    After mentioning it, it causes the room to be filled with such heavy pressure, as every hundred year, there will be an unknown phenomena, believe to be cause by Ishmelga, and a holy hero will be born during those time to stop it, however the detail are scarce as most people unable to remember the detail like their memory being block by a force and most of the record were spontaneously destroy just like the spontaneous combustion event or confiscated by the church. However, it does happen, all the folktale describe one common thing, and that is every hundred year Ishmelga cause something and a holy hero awaken and save the world


    Due to people believe about a holy hero, a powerful warrior who does a great thing were given the title of hero, in the hope that they will one day become the holy hero. one of those person is Azumi


    The church prohibited such action as they are the one that will decide whose the holy hero is but there was never a holy hero born from the church society and people tend to lean more toward this tradition of giving the title hero to a great warrior, as if their heart were longing for the hero arrival


    One of the common trait among hero is that they are having high affinity toward the upper 3 element that is mirage, space and time


    "Well, the church doesn''t make any statements about it yet but i still believe something need to be done before thing were too late" [Alfin]


    " The holy hero is still not awaken, but i do think Alfin research will at least help the holy hero, in one way or another" [Azumi]


    "Then why do we need to ask Mahsuri about Ishmelga, isn''t she the spirit of water? why don''t we search the time keeper itself" [Kucin]


    "Good question, Captain Aurora, if you could" [Alfin]


    "Yes, i will explain it, basically, Mahsuri as you know is the spirit of water, and there is a popular myth that she will usually appear in my father northern territory especially at the Hima mountain during the last 10 day of the snow month, there are some variation here and there but based on my own experience, it does hold up!" [Aurora]


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.""hoo, are you saying you have met Mahsuri herself"" [Karonlir, Kucin]


    "Yes, i do, it is when i was 10 year old and it happen during the 25th day of the snow month and i meet her near the Hima valley" [Aurora]


    "Wow, that is so cool!" [Kucin]


    "Yes, some people don''t believe me when i say this, even my family member don''t believe it, saying I was hallucinating but my father say he share the same experience as I am" [Aurora]


    "So the duke and his son both have seen the spirit, that is interesting indeed" [Karonlir]


    "Said the saga that have part of the first golem as his weapon" [Aurora]


    "Big brother, Sis Alfin, have you meet any spirit?" [Kucin]


    ""no, we haven''t"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    "Still, I think i get it now, rather than relying on the church for help, both of you want to meet Mahsuri herself and ask the details about Ishmelga, rather than the spirit of time in which there has not been any concrete rumour of any person meeting with him, and for that you enlist the help of Captain Aurora who have meet Mahsuri once and will also like the help from the guild, am I right?" [Karonlir]


    "Exactly" [Alfin]


    "Big bro, Sis Alfin, Can i go with you, please" [Kucin]


    "you don''t even have to ask about it, you are one of the person that we will choose" [Alfin]


    "Yes!!!" [Kucin]


    "Kucin, make sure you do your job seriously, otherwise I will hold your rank" [Karonlir]


    "Meanie!" [Kucin]


    Alfin then proceed to ask about the availability of a fresh fire magic core with good quality


    "Sis, why do you need one? Don''t tell me you want to capture Mahsuri with it?" [Kucin]


    "Well there are some rumour that say she is hostile and weak to fire, but from what Aurora tell me it''s not, still it is better to have some preparation as I don''t want anyone to die due to my research!" [Alfin]


    "Sister Alfin..." [Kucin]


    "Well princess Alfin, if you want some good quality fire magic core, the one currently available are from the fire horse in the dungeon, but this is a spirit we are talking about and if by chance Mahsuri is hostile, normal one won''t help much, so I suggest you bring Kucin and explore the dungeon to get a fresh magic core and process it on the spot" [Karonlir]


    ""then can both of us get a permit to enter please"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    "nonsense, Princess Alfin, you are basically the owner of the dungeon, we the guild only manage it, just show your face there and the guard will give you instant pass, and if he doesn''t, I would personally scold him" [Karonlir]

 Chapter 15: Alfin dungeon

    Dungeon, theorised to be a living monster in a variety of shape such as cave, lake, pyramid etc that have it magical core at it lowest part, with the strongest being in the dungeon usually guarding it. Dungeon is said to spawn treasure to lure man kind there as their mana is said to be a dungeon most favourite food, of course over a period of time some monster and demon also gather there, some of them was born from the dungeon itself while other live there due to the protection factor. While the theory of dungeon as a living organism is common, Alfin doesn''t believe in it that much due to simple reason, when a dungeon core is destroy, there are still functioning albeit to a much lesser degree


    So she theorised it as a system by nature with a magical core at its centre and a boss beside him gathering mass of energy to further their growth and it just so happen that human is their favourite source of mana, so by using this theory she created the first artificial dungeon, which was named after her, when suggested by a "traitor" disguise as her best friend


    As for the core, she uses an enchanted lich lion raja magic core and as for the boss, let just say she is lucky to have an earth dragon itself, as both she and Azumi found the earth dragon heavily injured when Searching for a suitable place for the dungeon, and in attempt to heal the dragon, she merge the dragon as part of the dungeon system healing the earth dragon in the process and making the dragon the dungeon boss. Thus, the dragon swore to serve Alfin dungeon and was given a name, Bumi.


    A dungeon is like a golden mine, in fact it can be said even more valuable, as not only treasure, some spot from the dungeon can be used to mine precious ore, not only that, the monster loot and the rare treasure stimulate the economy of the city managing it, as adventure will dive in to get some loot or from a request and send it to merchant guild which in turn sell to other merchant, it is also use as training ground by both adventure and soldierStolen novel; please report.


    A unique feature of Alfin dungeon is that the boss is docile, and because she make a rule stating anybody that try to hurt the dungeon boss or the dungeon magical core will be sentenced to death, no one dare to do so. In response, if they managed to make it to the lowest ground, there are small room with simple transportation spell that bring them back to the surface. Because of such rule the dungeon is thriving. Of course, over expansion of dungeon is another issue, so she herself, Azumi and Bumi will regulate the size by manipulating the dungeon core from time to time. Currently, there are 65 floor on these dungeon. Alfin aim to make it hundred floor, in comparison, the lowest floor dungeon ever recorded was the purple sea dungeon at 195th floor


    The dungeon being made from lich lion raja core has a large population of canine beast and also undead, some other species is also thriving there but the two mentioned before make up 70% of the monster found in the dungeon, so fauna element and darkness element was the predominant element surrounding the dungeon. The beast will usually roam in the morning while the undead at night, there have been a report of lich being born but a group of A rank adventure have taken care of it, so a warning have been issued to other adventure to be extra careful on the lower floor as lich is really a dangerous demon


    Having reach the dungeon, the three of them "bypass" a short line of adventure, they actually line up like the other, but those adventure refuse to make the princess of the country, which is also the owner of the dungeon to wait


    "well, that was fast" [Kucin]


    "Of course, the princess with a similar name to the dungeon arrive, it will be weird if she have to line up" [Azumi]


    "Let not forget who is responsible for the name!" [Alfin]


    "Kahkahkah, i love democracy" [Azumi]


    having said that, the three enter the dungeon

 Chapter 16: Dungeon exploring part 1

    "Both of you, why don''t you come straight to the core like usual?" [?]


    "We will go to the core, but this time there are some material that we want to collect and I also want to train Alfin and Kucin for their upcoming expedition" [Azumi]


    "I take it that Kucin is the black cat tribe beastman beside you?" [?]


    "Yup, i''ll give you the detail later" [Azumi]


    "Oh, one second Bumi" [Alfin]


    "Yes princess Alfin?" [Bumi]


    "You don''t happen to know about Ishmelga aren''t you?" [Alfin]


    "Not that much" [Bumi]


    "is that so" [Alfin]


    "sorry" [Bumi]


    "No it''s ok, Ishmelga is clouded with mystery" [Alfin]


    "I take it as a sign you want to know about what will happen next year?" [Bumi]


    "Yes!" [Alfin]


    "Well, like every being, our memory are also block but we dragon can vouch that it really happen" [Bumi]


    "that is more than enough for now, is there anything you like to add?" [Alfin]


    "hmm... i think about it since it is better to talk in person rather than telepathy" [Bumi]


    "we will meet you in few day" [Azumi]


    "Right" [Bumi]


    After the short telepathy involving Alfin, Azumi nad Bumi, they found the first undead, zombies in the dungeon, and undead can be kill like any demon either by destroying its core or by using light magic


    "Well Alfin, do you want to go first?" [Azumi]


    "Sure why not, it''s still afternoon outside so it will be far weaker" [Alfin]


    "Good luck Sis Alfin" [Kucin]


    Alfin, having a high affinity toward the upper 3 element and a below average affinity to fire element take out his magic staff from her item box


    Item box is a space element magic, and using it is very hard, for once unlike the common element fire water earth and wind which can be grasp easily, the higher element is a hard concept to grasp, so eventhough there are people having affinity to them, it is hard to master, at best they can use it derivative like light and dark but controlling time space and illusion itself is hard


    And Alfin item box not only compromise of space magic, she also applied time stop magic so she can store fresh thing inside and never got it rotten or aged. She taught Azumi how to use it and Azumi manage to make almost half the size Alfin can make and he also add freeze magic to compensate the time stop magicUnauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Her staff have a magic core of Pegasus, a holy wind creature and she brought it by accident when she was taking a stroll in the city for a cheap price at one of the store run by an old couple, she almost have a heart attack when she found out its true value so she pay the couple the market price afterward


    She then swing her staff creating a light arrow which pierce the magic core of those zombie in one hit, the zombie scream before dying attract the attention of the other zombie, so slowly their number increase


    (just as I planned) [Alfin]


    when a large number of zombies gather around she start chanting


    "light, envelope us in your space, light dome" [Alfin]


    She make the light dome bigger than the one when Azumi fight the fake raja, and most of the zombie trapped in the light dome disappear instantly


    the one that escape were once again pierce by Alfin''s light arrow magic


    ""That was fast"" [Azumi, Kucin]


    "Oh please, both of you can even do it even faster than i do" [Alfin]


    "Seeing Sis Alfin light magic make me wish i have some affinity toward it" [Kucin]


    "have you tried the training method i mentioned?" [Alfin]


    "I do, but i still don''t have any affinity toward the light magic" [Kucin]


    they proceed to the stair that will take them to the next floor, they ran into some zombie here and there and Alfin getting more and more better as time passes


    "is that?" [Alfin]


    "Yup, goblin zombie, they are weaker than normal zombie but more annoying since they are more in number and more agile" [Kucin]


    "I see, than in that case" [Alfin]


    Alfin begin to pour light mana drawing two magic circle, blinding light and space dome and then


    "Oh light which blind my enemy, surround my enemy and destroy them, blinding light dome" [Alfin]


    she chant those word and a light dome with blinding light magic in its centre cause the goblin zombie to be destroyed in one go


    Chanting, while there are some common chanting, there are also variation here and there and an expert in one particular element can use a whole different chant to get the same effect, that is why when Alfin teach her student, she emphasize that no two chanting can be the same, try experimenting with different chant until they found one that they are most suit with


    "perfect!" [Azumi]


    "well the stair are right there, so let us go" [Kucin]


    ""yes"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    they go to the second floor

 Chapter 17: Dungeon exploring part 2

    9th floor, it is still consider an easy part of the dungeon


    Having Kucin who is a regular "visitors" in this dungeon and her keen senses make navigating the dungeon easier as she discovered most of the trap and she also know the shortest route to the next floor


    "here are the rest area before we fight the first mini boss, its usually the fire horse, but sometimes they will spawn other like fire tiger or even giant zombie" [Kucin]


    "So Alfin, do you need help to fight the boss room?" [Azumi]


    "It depends, but if possible I want to fight it all alone" [Alfin]


    "Alright, but both of us will intervene if things go south" [Azumi]


    "sure" [Alfin]


    They rest for a while in the rest area, there are no other adventure in this area. Rest area or also call safe area is an area where the dungeon magical influence are at it''s weakest, therefore there is no monster or trap that will be found here, of course that also applied to any treasure or valuable ore


    They then proceed to the 10th floor where Alfin will fight the boss, once she enter, she found 2 large fire horses waiting, mini boss are spawn randomly, Alfin said that there seem to be some calculations done by the dungeon to decide the number and type of mini boss but she couldn''t figure it out, yet...


    "ouh, Alfin, i think you should leave one of it to us" [Azumi]


    "Yes, this fire horse is larger than usual, and i can tell it is also stronger than usual" [Kucin]


    "Alright, Kucin, can you help me with one of it" [Alfin]


    "leave it to me Sis!" [Kucin]


    Kucin and Alfin then prepare their weapon, Kucin uses a claw like weapon and imbude it with water magic, and with some fauna magic she use it to enhance her reflex


    She first dash toward the fire horse and slash the fire horse, but the fire horse were also quick to react as it surround itself with fire wall, so Kucin jump upward and shoot water arrow toward the horse and hit it splendidlySupport the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    The fire horse react by breathing large fire ball and shoot it toward her, which she quickly dodge with help of wind magic


    The horse only reacting to Kucin thus forgot about Alfin, and due to this fatal mistake Alfin shoot a light arrow and it pierce the neck of the horse, the horse try to dodge the arrow at the last second so that it will avoid it vital spot, but this light arrow magic have also a chain attach to it so that the horse could not run away, and once again Alfin shoot multiple light arrow with chain attach to it and hold the horse by attaching the end of the chain to the ground


    Taking advantage of this situation, Kucin quickly aim at the carotid area of the horse with her claw and in one smooth movement, she slice that area, causing the horse to bleed profusely, and as the horse struggling to escape she launch multiple water ball to damage the horse, finally, the horse were taken down


    "Nicely done Kucin" [Alfin]


    "your support are really good sis" [Kucin]


    "That because I have every confidence in my little sister" [Alfin]


    "you both did really well" [Azumi]


    "you really love those ice shark missile aren''t you" [Alfin]


    "well it easier to defeat it that way" [Azumi]


    As for Azumi, he straight away launch the same technique he use against Guz''s party and once the fire horse is struggling, he cut the horse neck with his keris, ending the battle instantly


    "Alfin, you better process the magic core right now, we will help" [Azumi]


    "right" [Alfin]


    Azumi and Kucin dismantle the fire horse and put away any worthy material into the item box, as for the magic core they give it to Alfin


    Using Fire stone that was prepared beforehand, she draw a magic circle of enhancement and proceed to ask Azumi to activate the magic circle with a strong fire mana, with the magic core in the centre, it become enchanted and thus become more powerful, once done, she put the core into item box


    "well, there are rest area on 11th floor, so let go there first" [Kucin]


    "well, it is night outside, so we should end our 1st day exploring there" [Azumi]


    "yes, i am also tired and a good night rest will be much appreciated" [Alfin]


    They then proceed to the 11th floor

 Chapter 18: Dungeon exploring part 3

    The group enter their second day of exploration, with the objective of collecting and refining high grade magic core, preferably those of fire magic core as much as possible, with the secondary objective of training, especially for Princess Alfin. Azumi primary objective to train her is not to has her provide support to them if things go south, but is more of survival, since she is a royalty, her safety is the utmost importance, thus if she can retreat safely and guard herself in a chaotic battlefield, Azumi consider his training objective to be successful, though of course he would rather have none of it happen and pray for smooth journey ahead


    Unlike other adventure who would look every corner for treasure, hidden room, valuable ore, the group just go straight to the next floor, not exploring the ever changing dungeon for any loot. This make their pace extremely fast as compared to other


    "it''s like we are speed running the dungeon, how fun" [Kucin]


    "now that you mentioned it, it do feel it like we are speed running" [Azumi]


    "speed running? what is that?" [Alfin]


    "Oh, you don''t know about it sis? well you see there are some higher rank adventure that in order to prove themselves or simply to train will dive in into the dungeon and clear it as fast as possible, and for them, it''s a show of strength, so it''s kinda like a extreme sport among some of the high ranking adventure" [Kucin]


    "The guild master Karonlir have told me once about it, he also use to do it and would bet with his fellow adventure friends on who would finish the dungeon first" [Azumi]


    "then you have to solo kill the boss, isn''t it dangerous?" [Alfin]


    "It is, that is why only a really good high ranking adventure would do it, even I don''t think I will try it right now" [Kucin]


    "so you would try it in the future?" [Azumi]


    "Of course big brother, I would become the saga after all" [Kucin]


    "Prohibited, if you try to do it, I would force the guild master to punish you" [Alfin]


    "but sis..." [Kucin]


    "No" [Alfin]


    Kucin try to gain support from Azumi, Azumi avoid any eye contact with her as she knew Alfin will be mad if he support Kucin


    just as they continue their chatting, they arrive at a large deep hole


    "This hole will take us straight to 17th floor, it is really deep, so unless the adventure can fly or use some support magic to dampen the impact, it is rarely use" [Kucin]


    "Alfin, don''t scream ok" [Azumi]


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel."Huh?" [Alfin]


    While Alfin is confused by Azumi statement, Kucin know what he is intention, so Kucin just straight away applied magic to her body and with support of the wind magic jump straight into the hole. Alfin is really shock seeing Kucin action but then Azumi "princess carry" her and do the same thing as Kucin while also providing extra layer of support to Alfin


    Both of them landed gracefully, and Alfin suddenly scream


    "WHAT WAS THAT FOR!" [Alfin]


    "Shortcut" [Azumi]


    " Don''t do something so dangerous! and at least warn me before hand" [Alfin]


    "you would object right since you worry about Kucin" [Azumi]


    "Don''t worry sis, i do this every time i explore the dungeon" [Kucin]


    "YOU WHAT" [Alfin]


    "nothing..." [Kucin]


    "Alfin, Kucin is already a D rank adventure, even master Karonlir acknowledge her strength, so stop worrying too much about her" [Azumi]


    "of course I would worry!" [Alfin]


    "sis" [Kucin]


    Kucin being touched by Alfin''s word proceed to hug her, causing Alfin to calm down


    "don''t do unnecessary dangerous thing, ok"


    "yes" [Alfin]


    (nice one Kucin, if not she will continue the babbling) [Azumi]


    "you are thinking about something rude, aren''t you Azumi" [Alfin]


    "nothing" [Azumi]


    They then proceed to the 20th floor dungeon where they fight the second mini boss, it is that of the elemental tiger, a tiger that can change the nature of its Element depending on the season and location


    "what a terrifying monster" [Alfin]


    "it have the lowest spawn rate among the 20th flooe mini boss, though of course it''s a common monster in the higher number floor" [Kucin]


    For this fight, Kucin and Alfin once again do the same tactics they use while fighting the fire horse but since the elemental tiger is stronger, Alfin have a hard time chaining it, not only that, the tiger dark magic and time acceleration magic prove to be quite a challenge for them as the tiger is quick to react to both Kucin claw and Alfin light chain arrow


    ."if that is the case, Kucin, i will use some sound magic based on mirage magic so i will cover your ear with my magic, is it alright?" [Alfin]


    "I leave it to you" [Kucin]


    "O sound, deafen my enemy and took away his concentration, thunderous clap!" [Alfin]


    Just then, a very loud sound that of a thunder continuously played near the tiger ear, this causes the tiger to be confused and agitated, the tiger then went straight to Alfin, but this is within Kucin expectation, so she emerge from behind, grab the tiger tail and throw the tiger to the wall, the tiger confused about what happen doesn''t have the time to react to Kucin next strike, right into the heart, causing instant death to the tiger


    "we did it! again nice support sis" [Kucin]


    "you too, now let us process the elemental tiger" [Alfin]


    "ok" [Azumi]


    They process the elemental tiger and got a time element core. they then go uptill 26th floor rest area where they decided to spend the night here


    "we really are speed running this dungeon aren''t we" [Kucin]


    "yup" [Azumi]

 Chapter 19: Dungeon exploring part 4

    the group move on steadily on the 3rd day of the dungeon exploration


    on 28th floor, a group of zombie goblin and zombie orc appear but eventhough its day time outside the dungeon, they are much stronger as the sun have no effect in this depth


    Alfin proceed to do the same technique she always use, blinding light dome, and as she have frequently use this technique in real battle, it''s strength and accuracy increase but so is the monster deep down here


    "ughh, this is hard" [Alfin]


    "yes, it is..." [Kucin]


    "you want me to join you?" [Azumi]


    "no, only when we pass the 30th floor you will help us, and that is minimally" [Alfin]


    "oh, I''m impressed, as you wish then" [Azumi]


    Alfin and Kucin finally manage to defeat the zombie group and they finally proceed to the 3rd mini boss room and what await them is high orc witch


    (we have been keep on running into some really strong boss, bumi by chance are you actually manipulating what boss would appear?) [Azumi]


    (yes I am, since it''s obvious you want to train those two, so i pace both your monster encounter and the mini boss by playing around with the dungeon core) [Bumi]


    (I see, you have my thanks) [Azumi]


    The witch orc is surrounded by 3 other zombie orc and some goblin zombie as well as sprinting zombie


    But since they have been fighting those thing for 3 day, they have grown accustomed to it


    They applied the same technique only to be surprised by the witch strong darkness magic


    The witch orc then launch a strong blade of darkness magic in which Alfin response by using a strong light shield magic


    just then, the zombie scarth and scarth the shield magic causing the shield near breaking, but Alfin simply response by protuding a long sharp needle into the zombie''s core, she then applied light magic into Kucin claw and make some light armor around her for extra protection


    Kucin with her enchanted reflex go and slain as many fodder zombie as she can while continuously evading the witch orc magic, the number of zombie goblin and sprinting zombie keep on decreasing steadilyDid you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    the zombie orc with his club try to hit Kucin but the movement is slower as compared to normal orc, she cut the hand which is holding the cub, with the zombie orc regeneration ability and support from the witch it grew back the arm, just as the orc try to take back the cub, Alfin use a chain light magic and pushed the orc to the ground but her strength was insufficient, but only those slight moment is what Kucin needed and she quickly destroy the core of the zombie orc


    "2 more to go before that witch!" [Kucin]


    The witch proceed to launch grim butterflies magic, Alfin then counter it with fireflies light magic, just as the fierce competition between them continue, Kucin is fighting one zombie orc by herself, she first uses fire magic to blind the orc and when the orc is in the state of panic she proceed to stab the core, she almost succeed but another orc come and swing the cub toward her, with help of earth magic, she rotate the ground below her and the blind orc, thus changing their position and causing the orc to hit his ally. This causes the blind orc to be thrown quite some distance away, and with multiple fire arrow magic, she stab the core of now defenceless blind orc causing it to die


    seeing what is happening, the last orc goes into a state of berserk and only focusing his sole attention to Kucin, Alfin recognizing this condition uses mirage butterfly technique surrounding the orc


    (mirage butterfly, I see, sis must want to put this orc under illusion as the berserk technique are susceptible to illusion) [Kucin]


    knowing Alfin attention, she simply play it safe and dodge all incoming attack, just as the orc show sign of slowing down, even before the orc was put under illusion Kucin finish it off by slashing the carotid artery of the orc causing it to collapse


    The remaining zombie goblin and sprinting goblin then rushes to both Alfin and Kucin, kucin simply response by using earth needle surrounding both Alfin and herself causing impair movement of those zombie before both she and Alfin proceed to release barrage of fire and light arrow


    "now then, only the witch remain" [Alfin]


    "you look tired Sis! Are you okay?" [Kucin]


    "I am fine, i will continue supporting you" [Alfin]


    "oh water of life, heal my ally from her fatigue, stamina booster" [Kucin]


    Kucin apply some magic to Alfin and in response Alfin enchanted kucin weapon once again. Kucin then proceed to the witch orc where she try and cut the neck of the witch orc so that the magic core remain intact, the witch orc response by shooting out darkness magic but Alfin uses ligjt shield around kucin to support her, and in one stab, Kucin finish off the witch orc


    "nicely done both of you" [Azumi]


    ""thanks"" [Alfin, Kucin]


    after a short break and letting Azumi dismantle the witch orc, Alfin process the magic core, they then proceed to enter the rest area at 31st floor

 Chapter 20: Dungeon exploring part 5

    The group currently travelling to the 36th floor of the dungeon, here the fire horse become a common enemy albeit they are weaker version of the one they encounter as mini boss, but that will change in the higher number floor. Both Azumi and Kucin are in the front while Alfin provide magical support from behind and they keep on doing this strategy


    "Are you guys ok, Alfin, Kucin?" [Azumi]


    ""We are fine"" [Alfin, Kucin]


    "Don''t push yourself too hard ok, especially you Alfin since you are not used to fight continuously" [Azumi]


    "It''s ok, i will keep on going, plus this is part of my training" [Alfin]


    "There are rest area on 39th floor just before the mini boss floor, we should aim to get there before evening" [Kucin]


    "Do you know what lies on the 40th floor and above?" [Azumi]


    "Nope, the furthest i have been is on 40th floor with a temporary C rank party, we fight with the monster elephant, and it''s main threatening feature apart from it size is that it can use poison and paralyzing spell" [Kucin]


    "I see now, Alfin for that fight you should mainly focus on supporting us" [Azumi]


    "Right" [Alfin]


    After a while, they reach the rest area of the 39th floor, before proceeding to fight the mini boss, they make a quick potion to increase their resistance toward poison and paralyzing spell


    They then enter the boss room where they find 2 small elemental tiger and the monster elephant.


    "Alfin, Kucin, both of you will distract the elephant, I will kill those two elemental tiger and join you afterward" [Azumi]


    ""right"" [Alfin, Kucin]


    The elemental tiger are that of the lighting and dark element, both of them are agile, so Azumi start off the fight by applying acceleration magic on himself and charge toward the lighting tiger


    The lighting tiger dodge the upcoming attack but Azumi having predicted that use an earth spell right underneath the tiger and launch it toward him


    In midair the lighting tiger use a lighting howl toward Azumi but with earth shield, it was easily block, just as he is about to land the finishing blow, the darkness tiger use darkness claw, so Azumi by using a light chain grab the elemental lighting tiger tail and throw it toward the incoming attack, injuring the lighting tigerThis book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "Oh earth, make my keris as hard as your core, steel amplify" [Azumi]


    "oh space, never separate my weapon from my side, translocation" [Azumi]


    with that spell he throw the keris into lighting tiger, piercing the heart and cause an instant death, the keris flew just beside the darkness tiger and with the translocation spell, Azumi teleport right beside his weapon, grab it and cut off the darkness tiger neck in one slash


    She then proceed to join Kucin and Alfin where he notice they are using a hit and run technique to slowly chip away the elephant health and stamina. The elephant from time to time will fire a poisonous ball breath where Kucin either use a wind magic to make it disappear or Alfin entrapped in in her space magic. Alfin try to chain the elephant to slow it down but it prove to be beyond her as the elephant have such massive strength as compared to Alfin


    Azumi then proceed to use the ice missile shark and aim at the elephant eye, once the elephant got hit by it, it bleed profusely from it right eye and the focus change toward Azumi, both Alfin and Kucin have a rough idea of Azumi plan, they then proceed to attack the elephant from behind when the elephant charge at Azumi


    Currently, the elephant were attack from both front and back, realizing that, the elephant breath out a large amount of poisonous breath


    "Azumi, Kucin, Now!" [Alfin]


    "Oh earth, surround my enemy with your body, earth dome" [Azumi]


    "oh fire, become as big as the sun and roast up my enemy, large fire ball" [Kucin]


    "Oh mirage, by your nature, increase the power of my ally, magic boost" [Alfin]


    With Azumi earth dome and Kucin large fire ball they entrapped the monster elephant and roast it alive, suffocating it in the process, of course Alfin magic boost is a great help, the elephant try to break out free but Azumi earth dome with Alfin magic boost prove to be stronger until it show sign of stop when they can''t hear any sound of rampage


    The elephant, being an intelligent monster stop for a while and use a hardening spell on his head and tusk and break out of the dome and charge straight toward Azumi, Azumi then uses ice spell to make the dungeon floor slippery and without any grip and strength left, the elephant stumble and fall to the ground where both Azumi and Alfin quickly uses light chain magic to pin it down to the ground


    Kucin uses this chance and use a wind sickle magic to slice the throat of the elephant, ending the battle


    Azumi show a thumb up sign to both Alfin and Kucin and they are happy to receive those praise


    They then proceed to dismantle their loot


    "can i have the harden tusk of this elephant, i can use it to make a new claw weapon" [Kucin]


    "sure, why not" [Alfin]

 Chapter 21: Dungeon exploring part 6

    "I am tired" [Alfin]


    "well this is for your training, so we could slow down if you want to" [Azumi]


    "No it''s ok, I am tired but i can still push through" [Alfin]


    "Really?" [Azumi]


    "Yes really" [Alfin]


    "Big sis, you don''t really have to push yourself" [Kucin]


    "No i am serious, i can still go on!" [Alfin]


    "If you say so" [Azumi]


    "Brother Azumi!" [Kucin]


    "Don''t worry, both of us will cover her so that she can rest, in fact why don''t you also take a break from fighting Kucin, I will cover for both of you" [Azumi]


    "but..." [Kucin]


    "If neither one of you are resting, then the other wouldn''t rest as well, so Kucin and Alfin, both of you please rest'' [Azumi]


    ""..."" [Alfin, Kucin]


    "plus i am only a spectator from the first floor to the 30th floor, so i can still keep on going, and protecting both of you won''t hinder my fighting performance at all, you know that right" [Azumi]


    "but..." [Kucin]


    "or you want me to keep on pushing you?" [Azumi]


    Kucin is reluctant to rest, sure she is tired but not as tired as Alfin, plus her stamina pool is way larger than Alfin and she can recover her stamina way faster compare to normal human but she is an adventure so she herself knew the important of rest, eventhough she is reluctant to rest, she still want princess Alfin to rest


    "alright, sis let us rest for awhile" [Kucin]


    "is that really ok?" [Alfin]


    "yes, if you don''t rest properly, it can be fatal in the long run" [Kucin]


    After some thought, Alfin agree with Kucin word and they go and find the next rest


    (Bumi, can you make a teleporter in the next area so that we can skip and go to the 60th floor) [Azumi]


    (is that really ok?) [Bumi]


    (yes, there is no point in constantly stressing Alfin, in fact i am quite happy with her training progress) [Azumi]


    (And how about Kucin?) [Bumi]


    (She is an adventure, so she can train later whenever she want, and I''ll be happy to accampony her later if she so wishes to) [Azumi]


    (can''t be helped then) [Bumi]


    (you have my thanks) [Azumi]


    (oh what boss do you want in the 60th floor?) [Bumi]


    (suprise me) [Azumi]


    (Are you going to fight alone?) [Bumi]


    (yes, in fact can you also make a condition door for that boss floor, so that only I can enter?) [Azumi]


    (understand) [Bumi]


    Azumi make such a request so that they can just go and meet bumi as soon as possible, she is satisfied by Alfin progress and doesn''t want to pushed her any further, she feel a little bit sorry for Kucin but it can''t be helped, if Kucin want to have some training session with him afterward, he will comply with itThe story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    They arrive at the 45th floor rest area


    "huh, isn''t that the skip teleporter?" [Kucin]


    "where!" [Alfin]


    Alfin raises her voice, she must be really happy to be able to skip some floor, well she is a princess and also a reseacher and this long dungeon doesn''t suit her much in the first place, in fact going from zero to forty fifth floor is considered good enough for someone like her


    "It say here we can skip all the way to 60th floor, that is quite a big leap!'' [Kucin]


    "really! thank god" [Alfin]


    "you look quite happy sis, so you really are pushing yourself!" [Kucin]


    "well, when i see how both of you have no problem fighting one after another, it make me feel powerless, so I pushed myself more" [Alfin]


    "Alfin, fighting isn''t your primary job, don''t forget you are here to train yourself so you can better protect yourself in case something happen, you as a princess need to survive regardless of the condition since there are other people that need you" [Azumi]


    "Big brother is right, you are a princess first and foremost, so your battlefield is different from both of us, its ok if you can''t keep up with our pace since this is our battlefield and we are use to it, in return please do your best for the country" [Kucin]


    "Azumi, Kucin, thank you so much" [Alfin]


    Alfin is move by both of their word, seeing her like that, Kucin proceed to hug her and give the booster dose she need for the remaining part of the dungeon. Alfin happily receive the hug and also added an extra service of patting Kucin head


    (well aren''t they lovely) [Bumi]


    (Well, i thought after the boss fight on the 60th floor, I can train them from 61st to 64th floor but seeing how tired Alfin is, it might be a bad idea) [Azumi]


    (yeah, i think so too, i''ll prepare another skip teleporter after you beat the boss of 60th floor) [Bumi]


    (you have my thanks once again) [Azumi]


    The three of them rest for quite some time before using the skip teleporter, on the 60th floor, right infront of the boss room, Kucin sulk a bit


    "not fair, why does it say only one person can enter, I want to fight with brother Azumi too!" [Kucin]


    "well it can''t be helped" [Azumi]


    "Azumi, Bumi, by any chance... no never mind that" [Alfin]


    (it seem like she notice what we have been doing) [Bumi]


    (well, i will explain to her later) [Azumi]


    before entering, Azumi whisper a message to Alfin


    (Don''t tell Kucin about it) [Azumi]


    (Soy guess really are correct! Well fine I won''t tell Kucin, she will start sulking more if I tell her the truth) [Alfin]


    "what are you guys whispering about?" [Kucin]


    ""nothing''''" [Alfin, Azumi]


    "how suspicious" [Kucin]


    Azumi then proceed to enter the room, there, a lich await

 Chapter 23: Bumi

    "Well, let''s go and meet bumi" [Azumi]


    "Bumi is the earth dragon that you guys save right?" [Kucin]


    "yup" [Azumi]


    They step right into the skip teleporter and is transported into the room where bumi and the dungeon core is, the room is the largest room in the dungeon, measuring as wide as one dungeon floor size


    "hello bumi, nice to see you" [Alfin]


    "Princess Alfin, Azumi, and Kucin welcome, it has been a while" [Bumi]


    "huge, so this is bumi, but how do you know my name?" [Kucin]


    "Princess Alfin and Azumi telepathically mentioned about you few days ago" [Bumi]


    "I see, well i will still formally introduce myself, I am Kucin, a D rank adventure, nice to meet you" [Kucin]


    "I am Bumi, the great earth dragon, like wise it is nice to meet you" [Bumi]


    "you are so huge, are all dragon this huge?" [Kucin]


    "No i am atleast five time the size of any other dragon, though i am still consider small when compared to those guy" [Bumi]


    """who are those guy?""" [Alfin, Azumi, Kucin]


    "the 7 god" [Bumi]


    "Now that you mention it, you say to meet you so that we can talk directly about Ishmelga, do you have any information about it" [Alfin]


    " I do but..." [Bumi]


    "but?" [Alfin]


    "let just say my memories of Ishmelga have been block" [Bumi]


    "you gotta be kidding me" [Azumi]


    "but am i correct to assume that you have atleast meet Ishmelga" [Alfin]


    "you are correct princess, and do you know how i got the injury when we first met?" [Bumi]


    ""Don''t tell me..."" [Alfin, Azumi]


    "I can''t remember the detail but I do vaguely remember of assisting the holy hero 100 years ago to defeat Ishmelga" [Bumi]


    """WHAT!?"''" [Alfin, Azumi, Kucin]


    "it''s the truth, I remember the holy hero and his companion was fighting against Ishmelga but I can''t remember much about what happened afterward, but i do remember that the time keeper himself bring me forward in time" [Bumi]


    "why?" [Alfin]


    "I don''t know, maybe so that i can escape Ishmelga wrath during that time or maybe the time keeper want me to assist the current holy hero" [Bumi]


    "then do you know who is the current holy hero?" [Alfin]


    "sorry but even I don''t know who will the next holy hero, but i do know that all creature will recognise the holy hero once he or she is awaken" [Bumi]


    "I see, and can i ask you something, who or what actually causing this memory block and more importantly why" [Alfin]


    "I can''t answer the why but the I can say one thing, it is not Ishmelga that causes the memory block" [Bumi]


    "then who?'' [Alfin]


    "The same force that choose the holy hero, somehow i got the feeling they are the one responsible for causing the memory block" [Bumi]


    """huh?""" [Alfin, Azumi, Kucin]


    "like i said, this is merely my impression, take it with a grain of salt" [Bumi]


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author."well this is getting more complicated every second" [Kucin]


    "Bumi, can you tell me more about the holy hero and his or her companion?" [Alfin]


    "well, my memory of them are still hazy, I can''t remember much about them, even forgot their name but I do remember that the holy hero have a unusually high affinity toward the higher 3 element and that the holy hero is recognised by all of the 7 spirit before it''s awakening" [Bumi]


    "so does that mean the 7 spirit and this mysterious force is the one that choose who will be the holy hero" [Alfin]


    "most likely, and since the seven spirit also the one that chose the holy hero, i have a feeling they are unaffected by the memory block" [Bumi]


    "really!?" [Alfin]


    "most likely" [Bumi]


    "Bumi, can i ask you something?" [Azumi]


    "what is it Azumi?" [Bumi]


    "You say your memory are being blocked right?" [Azumi]


    "yes" [Bumi]


    "then can the same be truth to those higher up people on the church during that time, and how come they claim only they can choose the holy hero?" [Azumi]


    "I am not sure about it, but I do remember the holy hero companion having a fight with those people from the church" [Bumi]


    "do you think it is plausible for them the one that causes the memory block?" [Azumi]


    "No, I don''t think so, but your questions do raise a good point, how come they have the information about the god when the memory of those involved is being block?" [Bumi]


    "Sis, brother can''t you just dive into bumi memory and see for yourself?" [Kucin]


    """!!!""" [Alfin, Azumi, Bumi]


    "I see, nice idea Kucin, we can you the psychic magic for this one" [Alfin]


    "well, it is worth a shot" [Azumi]


    With Bumi agree for his memory to be seen, Both Alfin and Azumi pour a psychic magic making a magic circle and chant together


    ""O mirage which govern the psychic element, let us relive the past, memory dive''''" [Alfin, Azumi]


    Bracing theirselves, they dive straight into bumi memory but then


    ""AAHHHHH!!!!"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    In pain, they quickly cancel the magic and retreat a step backward, even Bumi are writhing in pain


    "Are you guys ok!?" [Kucin]


    "just what is it, the one that pushing us?" [Alfin]


    "such power but somehow i got a feeling that thing is not alive at all!" [Azumi]


    "you too?" [Bumi]


    "what do you guys mean" [Alfin]


    Alfin is confused by Azumi and Bumi statement


    "somehow, i got the feeling that it is just one big system, it is frustrating but that is the best explanation i can give" [Azumi]


    "same here, sorry princess Alfin for not helping much in this regard" [Bumi]


    "what are you saying, you have given me much needed information, I should thank you instead" [Alfin]


    "I am happy to here it" [Bumi]


    With that their conversation ended, Alfin then proceed to inspect the dungeon core, finding nothing have changed from the last visit she is satisfied with it and said their good bye to bumi, in which bumi response


    "come visit more frequently if you have time" [Bumi]


    ""sure"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    with that, they are transported back into the surface

 Chapter 24: System I

    "I see, so Bumi himself has his memory blocked" [King Edward]


    "But why would the force or system you describe chose a holy hero and at the same time wipe out people memory regarding Ishmelga event" [Karonlir]


    "Who know, but it does make me think that all of this force have something in common" [Alfin]


    "what is it?" [Aurora]


    "somehow I get the feeling that the same force we are talking about are also responsible for the formation of raja" [Alfin]


    """"""!!!!!!"""""" [Aurora, Azumi, King Edward, Karonlir, Kucin, Usagina]


    At Alfin''s remark, the guild master room become silent. Currently there are 7 of them discussing what Bumi have told them, Alfin herself, King Edward, The adventure guild master Karonlir, Captain Aurora, Mrs Usagina, Kucin and Azumi.


    "Can you please explain it princess" [Aurora]


    Captain Aurora break the silence


    "This is just my theory, so let us call this force or system as System I, short for system Ishmelga as of now, now what I do notice the case of Raja, Holy hero and Ishmelga memory wiped is that they have one thing in common" [Alfin]


    "I see, I think I know what you meant, you want to say all of the three cases have an unknown external force that drive them out" [Azumi]


    "Precisely Azumi" [Alfin]


    "But princess Alfin, you theorise that the raja is formed due to mana excess and raja is formed due to that" [Karonlir]


    "then in that case why should there be only one raja formed every year? doesn''t it make more sense if there are multiple raja at the same time based on my previous theory" [Azumi]


    "I see, you might be right on that regard, but my dear daughter, A raja is form yearly while the Ishmelga event occur every hundred year, can you think of a reason?" [King Edward]


    "That is something that I still can''t solve, with so little information about this System I, we can theorized until tomorrow and we still won''t get any concrete answer but i think combining my previous theory and this one, it just meant that the system want to get rid of excess mana" [Alfin]


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon."could it be a trial?" [Kucin]


    "hoo, interesting approach Kucin, you want to say that this system is judging the competency of mankind aren''t you" [Usagina]


    "yup" [Kucin]


    "that may be true, and the theory that the system want to get rid of excess mana may also be true, as I mentioned we have to little knowledge to make a concrete answer" [Alfin]


    "what a drag, this system I" [Azumi]


    "can''t say I disagree, and our next question is who or what actually control this system I" [Aurora]


    "Like princess Alfin mentioned, we have too little info, but it safe to say Mahsuri might provide us with the answer" [Usagina]


    "yes, I really hope that is the case" [Alfin]


    "I''m having a stomachache thinking what we should do if Mahsuri refuse to give us any information" [Azumi]


    "yeah, fighting a spirit is a big no, don''t want to wrath a spirit and have disaster be place upon this nation" [King Edward]


    "Well, as I mentioned before, Mahsuri is a good spirit, he help me while I was lost on Hima valley, her gentle smile and aura still lingering strongly on my mind, so I think she herself would like to avoid unnecessary conflict" [Aurora]


    "I hope you are right on that regard" [Azumi]


    "Still, it''s best that you prepare beforehand, I would give permission for squad 1 to accompany this expedition, Captain Aurora please select a handful of your man to join this expedition and Karonlir choose an adventure to follow them" [King Edward]


    ""Yes, your highness"" [Aurora, Karonlir]


    "just select a few people though, those people from the church will get angry and start babbling about how we should not interfere with the god domain if we send out too many people" [Azumi]


    ""Don''t worry about it Azumi, we already considered that"" [Aurora, Karonlir]


    "well, a little reminder won''t hurt" [Azumi]


    "And we can disguise this expedition as disguise to get rid of the giant mammoth" [King Edward]


    "ohh, how bad do kniaz failure on this one" [Azumi]


    "sigh... that son of mine are too impulsive and rushed thing unnecessarily, so some of the giant mammoth run toward the northern part of the country" [King Edward]


    "I''ll make sure to laugh at him the next time I meet him" [Azumi]


    "Don''t, I don''t want both of you to create any more unnecessary conflict, do that and i would suspense your duty as Alfin''s guard" [King Edward]


    "Sigh... As you wish your highness" [Azumi]


    "Kucin, don''t copy this bad behaviour ok" [Alfin]


    "Sure sister" [Kucin]


    "Princess, it''s too late, she already copied it". [Aurora]


    "how rude" [Azumi]

 Chapter 25: Magic core and magic stone

    With the discussion having reach its end, King Edward put back his disguise and is accompanied by Captain Aurora back into the castle. Mrs Usagina and Kucin then go to the school, as Mrs Usagina want an adventure that can give some insight about their line of work to the newly enrolled students, and Kucin is the perfect choice as not only she was once the top student in the school, she also become an upstanding rookie. Mrs Usagina request is personally processed by Karonlir himself. Alfin and Azumi stroll the capital to look for ingredients necessary to upgrade the magic core


    Magic core and magic stone, while the commoner, newbie adventure and knight use those two term interchangeably, they are two different things, though it functions remain the same. Both of them allow the usage of magic for everyday life or for battle. Through Alfin research, it can be also imbuded into weapon, Alfin staff is one example of it albeit the process is hard and expensive as the material of the weapon must be compatible with the magic stone or core. That is why Azumi technique of imbuding the weapon with one own mana is currently more efficient.


    Magic core is a nucleus of a monster and their type is influenced by the type of monster and the reverse is also true as they type of magic core will influence the monster physiology. If the magic core is carefully extracted and with a timely intervention, it property will remain the same for a long time as the mana can he regenerated and that is why Alfin herself dive straight into a dungeon to process the core as soon as it was extracted. And by Alfin''s and Mrs Usagina''s research they have found a way to upgrade the magic core into a better one making it more powerful and last longer, their aim is to make a magic core that can be used permanently


    Magic stone on the other hand is any ore, from simple stone to mithril that contain magic element. They are akin to storing a liquid into a bottle and once it have empty it magical supply, it become a normal ore once again. Unlike magic core, magic stone can''t be upgraded and it is more rare to find magic stone with two or more element as compared to magic stone.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "Here we go again, men nightmare, shopping" [Azumi]


    "like it or not, you will be go with me my macho bodyguard" [Alfin]


    "well, as long as you are happy" [Azumi]


    "here is the shopping list, make sure to keep your eyes open" [Alfin]


    "can''t we just ask the research lab people to buy it" [Azumi]


    "what are you saying, buying thing for my research by myself is one of the few joy i have in my life" [Alfin]


    "I know that, but you are really really really taking your time" [Azumi]


    "time passes as you do something that you enjoy" [Alfin]


    "yeah, but my joy of buying thing for your research is only for 2 hour, after which it become a nightmare" [Azumi]


    "well, better step up your game as your future wife might do the same" [Alfin]


    "No one want me though and which lady in their right mind would like to have their husband spending more time guarding another lady" [Azumi]


    "hmph, good point, I guess you will be single for the rest of your life then" [Alfin]


    "kahkahkah, most likely" [Azumi]


    With that, they continue buying the necessary ingredients such as paper imbuded with fire mana, fire stone, mercury liquid and necessary alchemy stuff


    As time passes by, they have finally completed their shopping list. They frequently visit this part of the town, at first Alfin and Azumi will usually go there with disguise but once their disguise is blown away, they come here without one so most of the people from this part of town have already recognise them and by the King''s order more guard is placed here and will patrol at more regular interval to prevent any bad thing happening to Alfin. Azumi will also frequently use search magic covering a wide area as a precaution and will always use wind shield as extra layer of precaution.


    "now them, let go to the research lab" [Alfin]

 Chapter 26: Mr Fei

    After their capital spree, Alfin and Azumi go to the royal research lab.


    The royal research lab was an institution as old as the Raflesia kingdom itself, which is around 900 years old. Most of the scholar and researcher gather in the research lab, they research various thing from artifact to magic. Name a subject and there are an expert waiting for you at the research lab. Top researcher at this institution include the head of the department Mr Fei, Mrs Usagina and Alfin herself. To get theirselves into the royal research lab, they have to have an outstanding achievement in their fields of expertise. Alfin having created the first artificial dungeon get an instant pass to access the research lab.


    "No matter how many time I enter here, I still feel out of place" [Azumi]


    "come on now, you are pretty smart yourself" [Alfin]


    "I am without a doubt the dumbest person in this building" [Azumi]


    Having said that, Alfin then proceed to her own personal lab. On their way there, they met a fairy with a masculine appearance, a black hair and a body height of a 11 year old boy. Fairy are said to be born from the world fairy tree, though no one know where is it since they are asexual and they simply appear one day out of thin air. 90% of them take on the appearance of girl/lady. Most of them are small and live in a community in a dense forest. The size of the fairy will determine how powerful they are, as bigger fairy tend to have more mana and an excellent control over their magic. Their queen the Titania is as large as adult human


    "Good evening Mr Fei" [Alfin]


    "Evening Princess Alfin, and to you too Mr Azumi" [Mr Fei]


    "You don''t need to add Mr infront of my name every time you know that right, though I do know that is how you address everyone of us" [Azumi]


    "By the look of it, poor Mr Azumi must have been dragged for another shopping spree isn''t it?" [Mr Fei]


    "I am" [Azumi]


    "Haha, so what are you currently doing Mr Fei?" [Alfin]


    "Just taking a break, I am having a thought block currently" [Mr Fei]


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.""that''s rare"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    "It happen more frequently than what you think" [Mr Fei]


    "Still it''s a good sign, I love your saying, a thought block is what happen when you use your brain frequently, I keep on telling those student at my school" [Alfin]


    "I am honoured that Princess Alfin use my quote as a inspirational word for those student, alas, those student from your school also eager to study medicine under us, and they have a very good character on top of that" [Mr Fei]


    "By the way Mr Fei, care to say what are your current thought block?" [Alfin]


    "please wait a minute" [Azumi]


    Azumi proceed to open his item box and take out a writing book, he actually love to hear about medicine especially those which he can applied to his battle. One of his most fearsome technique, lighting acceleration is what happen when he stimulate his brain and spinal cord with Lightning magic and achieve a frightening reflex, though it come with a drawback in prolonged use, this technique is develop after he listen to Mr Fei explanation about his research on brain to Alfin and he secretly practice it, and when he show to Mr Fei and Alfin, both of them are blown away by it. He also love his poison magic develop from earth and fauna magic which once again thank to Mr Fei.


    "It is an honour that the hero himself love to hear about my research" [Mr Fei]


    "well, medicine is really interesting, and one of my childhood dream is becoming a doctor" [Azumi]


    "I am pleased to hear that, well you see my current research is about fever" [Mr Fei]


    ""interesting"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    "well fever have many cause and can come from anywhere in the body, and each fever have different kind of symptoms and each respond differently with different treatment, so me and my fellow researcher together with those from medical school are currently classifying them for future treatment, this will have a powerful impact as we can not only decrease the number of death due to fever but also it''s complications" [Mr Fei]


    "I see and I take it that you have a problem on classifying them currently" [Azumi]


    "exactly, and i will be sure to tell you guys once this is over" [Mr Fei]


    ""please do so"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    "I will take my leave, and Princess Alfin, may your research about Ishmelga bear a useful result, not only for you but also for those who have been fallen" [Mr Fei]


    "Yes, definitely" [Alfin]


    With a gentle smile, Mr Fei take a leave back to his lab. After putting back his notebook back into the item box, Azumi and Alfin go to their destination

 Chapter 27: Making an A grade magic core

    "Alright, let the grind begin" [Alfin]


    "kahkahkah, someone sure is excited" [Azumi]


    "look whose talking" [Alfin]


    Alfin and Azumi then proceed to take out their loot from the dungeon. All the magical core and the magic stone that they manage to gather are store on the item box and their quality are as good as new since Alfin are the one that process them.


    The process of preserving a magic core may seem simple but the rate of failure is as high as 65% thus demanding a precise mana control. From the outside perspective, it may seem that they are only pouring a neutral mana into the core, but the process of what happening inside is important


    Firstly, what is a neutral mana, a neutral mana is the state of mana undisturbed in the living creature body, or in other word the state of mana before being change into other elements. Some people have a tendency to use neutral mana in a fight as they have neither strength nor weakness toward other elements


    In order to preserve the magic core, the neutral mana must be injected right into the center of the magic core, as to give an impression that the body of the monster is still alive. This is then spread out to the periphery until that of the outer shell, then based on the element of the core, the mana of that element is injected in the same manner. They must make sure that the amount of mana injected must be the same as the amount that the regular body provided and after that come giving large amount of mana into the outer shell for preservation, this will cause the mana to self regenerate over time. Of course this is not permanent as nothing beat the original body. This is what both Alfin and Azumi have been doing for the past few days in the dungeon. Having an affinity toward all element, Alfin describe Azumi as the perfect person for this job, and he agreed to that statement. In the dungeon, Alfin also slightly enhance the coreIf you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    The process of enchanting the core then begin. For maximum results, Alfin always use this method that she teach in school. Suppose you want to upgrade a fire magic core, then you need to take the magic core, put in on top of enchanting fire magic circle which is carved onto fire magic paper, the circle being made by something or ink imbuded with fire magic and activate the magic while chanting using fire magic. This will upgrade the core. As Alfin have low affinity toward fire magic, the last process is usually done by Azumi


    Next come fusing the core, she first begin with organising the core based on it size and grade. With a circle of combination she put at least 5 of the same stone in the circle and Azumi begin chanting, for a maximum result, Azumi uses a fire wall surrounding the circle. Alfin also help by chanting the same magic and use magic boost spell at the same time. The result is the 5 magic core fuse into one higher grade core


    She then begin to grind and repeat the process over and over and over again. Until finally


    "Alright Azumi, this is the last one, let do this" [Alfin]


    "Yes" [Azumi]


    The same process begin, Alfin and Azumi first drink a mana bottle to replenish their mana and also uses magic boost bottle to strengthen their magic, Alfin begin to chant magic boost to give an extra edge. With the chanting magic mainly by Alfin and Azumi uses fire magic, they whole heartedly put their mana into the last 6 core and


    ""we did it!!!"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    having a core as large as an adult fist, they succeed in creating an A grade magic core.


    "now then, we also have the magic core of darkness element, let the second round of grinding begin" [Alfin]


    "yes" [Azumi]


    After around 26 hour of non stop grinding, result is one A grade fire core, two B grade Time core and one B grade earth core.


    "we did it, now i am way too tired" [Alfin]


    "same here, well, let us just eat first before sleeping" [Azumi]


    "do you even have the appetite to eat?" [Alfin]


    "just do it, you do know it''s bad to sleep on empty stomach, Mr Fei have warn all the researchers about it" [Azumi]


    "you are right, let just ask the royal chef to prepare something light for both us, and maybe some tea that can help us having a good night sleep" [Alfin]


    "Agree" [Azumi]


    They then proceed to have their light dinner and a good cup of tea

 Chapter 28: Slave merchant

    Two day before the departure to the northen part of the kingdom, Mesembryanthemum, Kucin are currently on her way to take her new claw weapon from the smith guild. She knew a number of great smithy around the capital but it is great to make a request from the smithy guild itself so that the work of the smith can be known, sure there are extra fees by going through this process but she thought it would be better as the smith that she frequently visit have help her a lot in the past.


    "There you are Kucin" [Mr Al]


    "Hello Mr Al, is my claw weapon ready?" [Kucin]


    "Here you go, your new claw weapon" [Mr Al]


    "This is so cool!" [Kucin]


    "Well you are one of my loyal customer, there is no way I won''t put my heart into making this one, what more the material you provide are in excellent condition" [Mr Al]


    "Well, I have my big brother and sister to thank, they help me get the materials" [Kucin]


    "Princess Alfin and the hero huh, you sure know some big shot" [Mr Al]


    "Well, they are the orphan benefactor plus they are good people" [Kucin]


    "I have to agree with you on that one, most noble are cocky, as for royalty, from the rumour that i heard, prince kniaz is incompetent but he still get a lot of support" [Mr Al]


    "well, i just hope that Sis Alfin be the one to ascend the throne" [Kucin]


    "Same here" [Mr Al]


    "Well then, Mr Al, thanks for the weapon" [Kucin]


    "sure, you are welcome, and if there is any problem with the weapon, come straight into me" [Mr Al]


    "sure" [Kucin]


    "oh and Kucin, before i forget, I hear some rumour that there are some slave merchant targeting the beast race, I hope you be careful out there" [Mr Al]


    "really?" [Kucin]


    "Yes, I know you are strong but you are still young so that''s why I can''t help but worry, please be careful out there and prioritize your safety above all else, got it" [Mr Al]


    "sure, i will keep that in mind" [Kucin]


    "that''s good to hear, if you have time come visit my home, my wife would really love to cook some food for you" [Mr Al]


    "sure, aunty food is really delicious" [Kucin]


    "haha, i will let her know that" [Mr Al]


    (A slave merchant targeting the beast race, i better inquire it at the guild)


    In the world where the non human race are generally look down and feared by the human race, there are some merchant who like to enslave those races, some noble would keep them as a pet, other just love to hunt them down, thinking that it is like a sport. King Edward have banned such cruelty to the beast race and it''s really effective but only on the capital, outside the capital, the beast race are still struggling from this prejudice. Sure the law have been enforced but bad people and their thinking would always find a way.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Unlike knight which mostly are comprised of noble, adventure have taken a like to the beast race, they are generally a well behaved and kind race and frequently help them if the adventure find themselves on a tight spot, so in return the adventure would do the same, and they would usually band together to take out any form of oppression towards them


    Princess Alfin, The first squad and the hero Azumi are also known as the one that openly opposed such action and thus they are feared by them. Infront, the noble, merchant, and people who have strong prejudice will cower. That is another reason why Kucin have taken a liking to them


    On the way to the guild, Kucin meet two familiar figure, sneaking from behind, she want to launch a suprise attack but


    "HAAAAAAAAAAA" [Azumi]


    "KYAAAAAAAAA!!!" [Kucin]


    "Azumi, you meanie, don''t do that to Kucin, poor Kucin, are you alright?" [Alfin]


    "Yes, i am fine, ughhh..." [Kucin]


    "look at what you have done!" [Alfin]


    "Kahkahkah, I am sorry Kucin, but it is also your fault for trying to sneak behind us" [Azumi]


    "but that no reason to frighten her" [Alfin]


    "oh, but you will happily do that to me though" [Azumi]


    "this and that are two different matter" [Alfin]


    "right, sorry Kucin, as an apology, I will give you this cake" [Azumi]


    Azumi proceed to take a slice of banana cake, Kucin favourite cake from his item box, Kucin accept the cake while sulking, she puffed her cheek as she eat as a sign of to show she is angry but to Alfin, that action is really cute and she can''t help but giggled a bit


    "Are you guys going to the adventure guild?" [Kucin]


    "Don''t talk while you are eating, that is a bad manner" [Alfin]


    "yes we are" [Azumi]


    "Azumi! Don''t reply, let her eat first" [Alfin]


    After finish eating the slice of banana cake, the three of them go to adventure guild, Alfin explain that she got the info that a slave merchant have appear and thus she would like to consult the matter with Karonlir. Kucin share the information that she got to Alfin and Azumi


    At the guild master room


    "I see, so there is a chance that we will meet those bastard on our way to Mesembryanthemum" [Azumi]


    "precisely, i have the other adventure look into other area as well, but for the northern part, I would like to leave it to Kucin as she would join you guys on the expedition" [Karonlir]


    "I accept this job, there is no way i would leave those guy free" [Kucin]


    "that aside, how about other adventure that will follow us Sir Karonlir?" [Alfin]


    "Actually, I have contacted the guild master of Mesembryanthemum and she said it is better to get the help of adventure from her side" [Karonlir]


    "I see now, well if you and Mrs Kirthiga said so" [Alfin]


    "Well, those adventure from Mesembryanthemum know the area better, oh and Kucin, i would like you to take the request of subjugating the giant mammoth as well as capturing those slave merchant, so do your best" [Karonlir]


    "Yes, I will" [Kucin]

 Chapter 29: Departure

    Morning of the 15th day of the first month, the month of snow, at the northern gate of the capital of Raflesia, A group of 13 people are currently passing through the gate through a carriage


    "Princess Alfin, Captain Aurora and the first squad , The hero and their companion please have a safe journey"


    "Thank you, we will"


    The snow fall lightly with the morning breeze accompanying them, a sneeze can be heard repeatedly from the group


    "Blade, you are surprisingly cold intolerances aren''t you" [Blanc]


    "yeah, look at how thick your cloth are and yet you still sneeze" [Lydia]


    "Sorry" [Blade]


    "No, don''t misunderstood us, well can''t be help, here just take my fire stone to keep yourself warm" [Blanc]


    "Owh Blanc, what a gentleman" [Lydia]


    "I am, thank you, any other praise for the gentleman Blanc?" [Blanc]


    "I take it back you narcissistic" [Lydia]


    "You know i am just joking right" [Blanc]


    "I know but can''t help it" [Lydia]


    "The 5 of you are as lively as ever" [Kucin]


    "Well Sis Kucin, that''s because Princess Alfin and Teacher Azumi chooses us to go to the expedition together, other students are jealous because they also want a chance to be in this expedition" [Emma]


    "Emma''s right, well, I do feel bad for the other but what to do" [Guz]


    "You can give them your slot Guz" [Lydia]


    "No way!" [Guz]


    The group laugh


    As part of the final year curriculum on Alfin school, student have an expedition activity, they will usually be accompanied by adventure or knight and camp outside to subjugate a thief or monster. Of course this time, they are helping subjugation of the slave merchant and giant mammoth


    While it is easy to get permission from Guz, Lydia and Emma as Alfin and Azumi just need to take the permission from Orphanage director (The same orphanage that Kucin from) Blade and Blanc have it a little rough. Blade''s parents worry about him because of his quiet personality and they are afraid if trouble befall their children, he will simply keep quiet, but they agree in the end when Azumi reassure them. Blanc''s parent is a baron, unlike normal noble who go to the noble school, Blanc himself choses to enter Alfin School as he greatly admire Azumi. Blanc''s parent worry that their garrulous child will talk unnecessary infront of The princess but the princess simply said it''s ok since she knew that how Blanc is.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    The other 8 person are Princess Alfin, Azumi, Kucin, Captain Aurora and four more person from squad one, they are all happily listening to the students conversation


    Azumi and an Elf from squad one Filaurel were in the infront most of the carriage, stirring the tamed thunder horse. While Filaurel is the one that do most of the steering, Azumi activated his search magic throughout the journey to scout in advance any trouble. They are occasional wolves and goblins in the highway but it was taken care swiftly by Azumi


    "Just how many year of training should I have to reach Teacher Azumi level" [Guz]


    "Well, your teacher Azumi do train every day, even while guarding the princess,for once he will constantly activate search magic, this is a good way to build mana, not only that have you notice it become warmer inside this carriage?" [Aurora]


    ""yeah, it is warm blade have stop sneezing"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "sorry Blanc, Lydia" [Blade]


    "That is because Azumi use a harmless version of fire wall surrounding the carriage to warm us up" [Alfin]


    "I see, so by continuously emitting a constant amount of magic, teacher mana pool eventually become enormous" [Emma]


    "Exactly Emma, but don''t straight away start aiming like him, first try to aim for constantly releasing a small amount if neutral search mana around you for 30 minute, as you get used to it you can either increase the size or duration or both" [Alfin]


    "Well, i will start now" [Guz]


    "There is no way I would lose to you Guz!" [Blanc]


    With the advice from Captain Aurora, the students start their practice, while they have problem here and there, the adults (and Kucin) in the carriage guide them


    "such a lovely scene inside the carriage" [Azumi]


    "well, they will one day serve this country in various way, so that is why Captain and other have no problems teaching them" [Filaurel]


    "You are right, but there is no need for them to rush" [Azumi]


    "Well, their idol the hero is strong after all, defeating the Lion Lich raja at age of 15, so of course they are rushing" [Filaurel]


    "I guess so, better then them being a lazy bump I guess" [Azumi]


    "you are right" [Filaurel]


    While continuing their journey, through his search magic, Azumi identify something on the road up ahead


    "this is..." [Azumi]

 Chapter 30: Confronting the slave merchant part 1

    "That is..., this is bad, Filaurel there seem to be two child being chased by someone, so i am gonna go and see what happen" [Azumi]


    "Understood, and be careful" [Filaurel]


    With wind and time magic, Azumi uses his acceleration magic. He run as fast as possible toward the place where he detect the children.


    Once the children were in his sight, he is boiled down with anger. There seem to be an eleven years old boy from the dog beast tribe carrying around four year old rabbit beast race girl, and a sight of adult male effortlessly "chasing" them while having a whip in his left hand. Azumi can see that the boy are trying his best to protect the little girl. The sight of the adult male enjoying this with tear coming down from both children make his blood boiled to the very maximum


    (you scum!) [Azumi]


    "Hahahaha, run, run away both of you or else this whip will hurt you" [Scum A]


    Just as the whip about to hit the boy in his head, Azumi leap forward and catch the whip with his right hand. All three of them were startled


    "Boy, girl, both of you stay behind me" [Azumi]


    The two of them still not fully comprehending what just happen can only nod their head


    "You, who are you!" [Scum A]


    "Not worth telling my name to a scum like you" [Azumi]


    "heeh, cocky i see, well take this" [Scum A]


    The man uses a fire mana and sent it to Azumi via the whip


    "such futile effort" [Azumi]


    Azumi in less than a second cover the whole whip with Ice magic and the ice magic almost engulfed the man left hand but he quickly release the whip. He then proceed to the take out two knives from his item bag


    "You really are cocky aren''t you, not only that but you have the nerve to disturb my entertainment, now i am piss off" [Scum A]


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere."Entertainment!" [Azumi]


    Azumi clearly piss off by the man word and a vessel can be seen popping out of his head. He quickly give off an intimidating aura while holding his keris in his right hand


    The man charge forward toward Azumi and slash his right knife toward Azumi neck but Azumi simply brush it off by kicking the man in his stomach


    "purgg..." [Scum A]


    the man knocked away a few steps back after receiving the blow right in his stomach,he started vomitting, the reek of alcohol can be smell from his vomitus


    He then begin to throw a fire knife right toward Azumi but Azumi simply use a space magic that he uses against Blade and make the knife float midair


    The man realizing that he is currently in disadvantages situation begin to analyse his opponent


    (A black robe like that of a noble wear, a black hair and eye and keris, don''t tell me he is the demon who is always with Princess Alfin)


    The man realizing who Azumi is quickly run away while screaming as fast as he could but suddenly he hit a wall of earth right infront of him, he turn around and slowly but surely the demon walk toward him, in frantic effort, he fire off several fire spell in which Azumi simply block it with his left hand imbuded with wind and water mana


    "No, No no no no no, please don''t kill me!" [Scum A]


    "of course not, I will not kill you as of now" [Azumi]


    "heeekk...." [Scum A]


    "now then please tell me where are the rest of your group or else" [Azumi]


    Azumi with such an intimidating aura then stab the man left arm and the man started to experiencing a painful muscle spasm in his whole body, a second later he withdrew the keris and heal the man


    "This is the magic i develop with the head of royal research lab, and not only that, i have more way to torture you than you can even imagine, now tell me everything you know" [Azumi]


    The magic of poison can be made mainly from three element, earth, flora and fauna element. Azumi having heard the research and lecturer about poison from Mr Fei started to develop advance poison magic. While the usual poison magic are simply poisonous if come in contact with blood causing symptoms like dizziness, vomitting, and weakness, the study of poison make those who learn it develop advanced magic poison where the user can control the dose and how lethal the poison is in affecting the victim body


    The man, still in severe pain have his whole face turn pale, he know now that his very life is in the mercy of the demon who hate the act of slavery and oppression toward the non human


    "Alright alright i will talk so just spare me, I beg you and please don''t kill me" [Scum A]


    "I will not kill you though as long as you give the information" [Azumi]


    Having heard those word, some ray of hope appear in the man face


    Just as the man about to open his mouth, a shout can be heard from a carriage behind


    "Sir Azumi, is everything fine?" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel shout from infront of the galloping carriage

 Chapter 31: Confronting the slave merchant part 2

    "Yeah, everything fine here, more importantly can you guys check the condition of those two kids first, and ask Captain Aurora to come here" [Azumi]


    "Northern Aurora..." [Scum A]


    Hearing Captain Aurora name, the man once again turn pale, just as Azumi''s instructions, Filaurel ask Captain Aurora to meet Azumi whereas the other especially Kucin and Lydia check the condition of the two children. Them being from the beast race should relief the anxiety of the boy, while the little rabbit girl are still looking confuse


    "So mind to tell me what happen after you run off?" [Aurora]


    "yeah, this guy over here is using a whip and chased down those two poor children, he look quite happy to do so as he mentioned that this is his source of entertainment" [Azumi]


    "I see, such despicable act" [Aurora]


    Aurora hearing those word unconsciously let off a chilly aura of intimidating air around him, which cause the man to further shiver down in fear


    (and people call me the demon when he''s far scarier) [Azumi]


    While Azumi is also called the demon by those despising him, he is just a commoner, on the other hand Captain Aurora is an upstanding knight and noble from the well prestige family of duke, Captain of the elite 1st squad, the aura of intimidation from him give off vibe of authority as compared to Azumi


    "So, starting back from where we left off, where are the other?" [Azumi]


    "They are in the wood just up ahead of those hill" [Scum A]


    The man frantically point out the location


    "How many are there" [Azumi]


    "Around 90 people, I''m not sure" [Scum A]


    "Such number, and why is that you are not sure" [Azumi]


    "because we are newly formed group gathered around by our boss Zlatan, he wipe out all the leader of previous group, and band us all together" [Scum A]


    "Describe this person you call Zlatan" [Azumi]


    "from what i know he is a former C rank adventure, he uses sword, have a tall lean build with grey hair and I only saw him using water and space magic once, I don''t know anything else about him, I swear!" [Scum A]


    "Are the people you capture still there?" [Azumi]


    "There are around 25 people, they should sell them off in a week" [Scum A]


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation."where?" [Azumi]


    "I don''t know, I swear, they doesn''t tell us underling about those thing" [Scum A]


    Having an adequate amount of information, Azumi and Aurora unconsciously node to each other, before


    "Oh, and one more thing" [Azumi]


    "yes..." [Scum A]


    Azumi suddenly open his mouth, the man expecting a question is suprised when Azumi suddenly punch him in the face, causing him to blacked out in an instant


    "such savage act" [Aurora]


    "Can''t deny that" [Azumi]


    "Still, 90 people with 25 hostages, this is quite a large group" [Aurora]


    "Yeah, we really need to approach this carefully, plus the leader is a former C rank adventure and band all the thief and merchant, safe to say he is not to be taken lightly" [Azumi]


    "let us tell the other what we have first and discuss with them" [Aurora]


    "Understood" [Azumi]


    Azumi and Aurora goes back to the group while discussing some plan, at the same time Azumi uses a space and wind magic and carry the body of the unconscious man mid air. When they arrive, they can see a warm smile from the children with a cup of chocolate drink in their hand, judging from the smell, it must be Alfin''s favourite brand.


    "what a delicious treat" [Azumi]


    Azumi playfully said that to the kids


    "It is, it is and it is so warm, thank you sister" [Rabbit girl]


    The little rabbit girl hug Alfin as a sign of thanks, Alfin hug hee back tighter in response. Alfin then said something to those two kid


    "Don''t you have something to say to that Mr?" [Alfin]


    ""Yes, thank you Mr Azumi"" [Dog boy, Rabbit girl]


    "you are welcome, you can call me brother Azumi if you want though" [Azumi]


    "someone jealous of princess Alfin" [Aurora]


    "Not really, it''s just a strange feeling that she is called sister while they refer me as Mr" [Azumi]


    The group let out a small laugh


    They first when inside of the carriage and there Azumi and Captain Aurora tell them what they have learned from the now caged man. Azumi uses an earth magic and make a cage with wheel underneath so that the man would not escape, Alfin then cast magic reflection into the cage so that the prisoner will not break the cage from inside using magic.


    "And so that is what we manage to find" [Azumi]


    "I see now, So Aurora and Azumi, what will you do" [Alfin]


    "Initially, we were thinking of sending my squad with Kucin and Azumi to subjugate them this instance, since if we delay any further, there might be a chance that they become suspicious of this man disappearance and move out from their base" [Aurora]


    "I see, is that alright Azumi" [Alfin]


    "That is the initial plan but I think only myself, Filaurel, Kucin and the students are needed, the rest should stand by down in hill to capture the one that run away, we will make sure their only escaped route, if and only if they managed to escape toward you guys" [Azumi]


    "Interesting, and how do you planned on doing that?" [Alfin]


    Azumi and Aurora then proceed to tell them what they have been planning

 Chapter 32: confronting the slave merchant part 3

    "Alright, be careful out there everyone, Azumi, Filaurel please take care of the other" [Alfin]


    "Sure" [Azumi]


    "As you wish, Princess Alfin" [Filaurel]


    The group comprising of Azumi, Filaurel, Kucin and Guz''s party head out to base of the slave merchant. The snow fall lightly and it is a good sign since their plan also took advantage of it. Once they arrive at the foot hill


    "Filaurel, I will activate my search magic, can you use yours right now?" [Azumi]


    "Yes, I will" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel, being an Elf have a higher affinity toward flora magic compare to other races, she also have a high affinity toward fauna magic and as such her search magic involve using nature to tell where her target is. Now, the group will cover a wide area of forest


    After some time, Filaurel stop them on their tract, saying that there are two person most likely the slave merchant on a lookout, nodding to each other, Azumi activated his teleport magic on his keris and give it to Filaurel. Filaurel then uses flora magic tree walk and blend into the tree, this causes Kucin and the students to look at awe


    in whisper, Azumi mentioned


    "This is one of the elf speciality, as they have high affinity toward Flora magic, they can use tree walk and use its roots and branches to move from one place to another, this magic that she use is considered hard even for most elves" [Azumi]


    They all nodded in response, after a while, Azumi received a response that said everything is ready telepathically from Filaurel, and thus the suprise attack begin, Filaurel entrapped one of the man into the tree trunk covering his mouth while at the same time throw Azumi''s Keris at another, Azumi instantly teleport and knock out the person with strong lighting and water magic. He then tied tue person with light chain magic and cover his mouth


    The group move silently but swiftly toward the conscious guy, in a small voice Azumi whisper


    "Don''t scream and answer my questions if you don''t want to die" [Azumi]


    He proceed to use the same poison magic before, and the man spasm painfully, after a short heal, the man seems to agree to what Azumi have said, he proceed to tell the location of other lookout and the main base. Filaurel entrapped both man into the tree covering their whole body except nose and eyes. They proceed to attack the other lookout first by the same method, and proceed to go to the main base after confirming there is no other lookoutIf you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Once there, they confirm that there are around 75 merchant and the hostage, nodding to each other, they begin to stand in their position and Azumi begin chanting


    "Oh the ever warm snow, make my enemy slumber into deep sleep, snow mirage" [Azumi]


    "wind lullaby, bring forth your melody into this peaceful battlefield" [Azumi]


    Filaurel also add another chant


    "Oh flora, oh fauna, make the scenery calm to the bystander, pleasant scenery" [Filaurel]


    The same tactics that is use on fake raja, this time as the gentle snow fall, Azumi use water and mirage magic and make his magic look like a falling snow, he also add a little bit of warmth with small amount of fire magic, to top it off, the wind lullaby with pleasant scenery magic greatly help improve this plan


    Slowly, one by one merchant fall asleep, recognizing something is wrong, a man matching the description of Zlatan start shouting and use water ball magic to those sleeping


    "Wake up all of you bastard, someone is here" [Zlatan]


    The merchant that is asleep and those that about to fall asleep were shock, but they are still in a state of drowsiness


    Without a moment delay, Azumi throw his keris at Zlatan and teleport right next to him, in a nick of time Zlatan manage to avoid it. He proceed to use stone golem magic near the hostage and and the golem knock out those drowsy merchant beside the hostage.


    Kucin and the other quickly join the fray, since most of the man are drowsy, there are only few resistance among them, Guz, Lydia and Kucin are in the front while Emma Blade and Blanc support in the back, each supporting a person on the front line. They make sure to form a stone wall behind so that none of the merchant run away.


    The drowsy man futile resistance is easily suppress, even a few magic here and there are being block by Emma, and those that try to escape is shot by Blanc''s arrow or Blade''s flying knife technique, while the three other easily defeat the drowsy merchant


    "such futile resistance" [Guz]


    "and here i am thinking this will be hard, but this is far easier than I thought" [Blanc]


    "Focus, on battle things can go south in a fraction of a second, don''t underestimate your enemy even when you have the clear advantages" [Kucin]


    ""yes senior"" [Guz, Blanc]


    At the same time, Filaurel start chanting


    "Oh tree, awake from your slumber and help us in terminating this oppression, Tree Golem" [Filaurel]


    With her command, two of the biggest tree took the shape of giant human and rampage the battlefield, making sure nobody run away and help protect the students and the hostages at the same time


    Seeing this ambush, Zlatan in angry shout at Azumi


    "why, who are you guys?" [Zlatan]


    "All that you have to know is that you will be defeated by us" [Azumi]


    In anger, he run toward Azumi with sword on his right hand, but suddenly he got the feeling of him falling down just few step before reaching his target and the next thing he see is the cloudy sky surrounded by wall of earth.


    "You are so enraged that you can''t even see a hole beneath you" [Azumi]


    With that, Azumi fire off lighting and wind magic toward Zlatan and make him unconscious. The battle ended as a one sided victory

 Chapter 33: Music and Magic

    "Are we free?"


    "Do you guys come to save us"


    "Thank you, thank you"


    "To think the hero actually come and rescue us himself, truly thank you"


    "We won''t be sell! We won''t be sell!"


    Word of appreciation were coming from the hostages mouth one after another to all of their saviour, they clearly express joy, some by smiling while some by crying.


    "There is a carriage over there, Filaurel, can you and the students help the victim to board those carriage, Kucin and I will secure the merchant" [Azumi]


    "Understood" [Filaurel]


    "Oh, and before I forgot, can you ask the parents of the two child just now or any guardian of them?" [Azumi]


    "Don''t worry, I will ask about it" [Filaurel]


    "Thank you" [Azumi]


    "You are welcome" [Filaurel]


    With that, Azumi uses the same earth magic and tie all of the already tied merchant (by Filaurel fauna magic) with additional light chain magic. Extra step like this won''t hurt anyone except the merchant as they have to bear with the additional chain. But Azumi doesn''t even have slightest remote of pity and straight up chain them anyway. With Kucin help they put the merchant one by one into the earth cage. Everything proceed smoothly without any problem and Azumi uses wind magic and make a bird golem to tell Alfin that they have manage to catch all the slave merchant.


    They then proceed to went back to their own carriage. While Azumi took care of the merchant, Kucin and Filaurel go and capture the person that were binded to tree and drag them toward the carriage. Filaurel as not to give them any chances of running away use tree golem magic right from the start to intimidate those guys and it was a success as they show no sign of struggling


    Once they meet Alfin, both Alfin and Azumi seem to have something to talk, but Azumi let Alfin talk first


    "Those kid parent''s, they are..." [Alfin]


    "Yeah, I know, Filaurel already uses her magic to start the search and I also use mine to make it faster, let us hope for the best" [Azumi]


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there."yeah, you are right" [Alfin]


    What follow was a silence for both of them, ans their current plan is to take both the merchant and the people to Mesembryanthemum. There, the merchant will be judged while the people that they rescue will receive help from the duke.


    As night fall, Filaurel and Azumi magic still have not shown any sign of succeed. There are some gloomy atmosphere here and there when Alfin decided


    "Azumi, Aurora, help me will you" [Alfin]


    ""??"" [Aurora, Azumi]


    Alfin proceed to explain what she will do and both of them agree.


    At the firebon, where everyone gather around, Alfin suddenly ask everyone to lend their ear to her


    "Azumi, Aurora, after you" [Alfin]


    With the signal from Alfin, Azumi chant a wind and mirage magic


    "Oh wind and mirage, please us with your ever loving song, Lullaby" [Azumi]


    "Oh snow, warm our heart with your beauty, Crystal snow" [Aurora]


    At their chant, a smooth pleasing lullaby can be heard coming from Azumi''s fairy golem made out of mostly wind magic and the snow fall slowly and glitter beautifully. Alfin then begin to sing


    "Oh the ever lovely snow, that fall upon this land, may you warm up our heart as day goes by" [Alfin]


    While Alfin sing, Azumi uses another magic


    "Oh fire, visualize those melody, fire melody" [Azumi]


    A warm harmless fire take on a form of musical note, like that of music sheet, they float around the bonfire, everyone was mesmerized by the song, the lullaby, the snow and the music note. Alfin continue her performance


    "There are painful day, there are happy day, its the sign that we are alive, just like the snow sometime harsh sometime awe us in its beauty" [Alfin]


    "So long as you are alive, there are still tomorrow, so please don''t give up, as tomorrow snow hold yet another mystery" [Alfin]


    "Tomorrow, the snow might be harsh, tomorrow snow might be gentle, but remember that thing will not last. Even if you love or hate the snow, remember that fall will soon come and greet you" [Alfin]


    "So to all the people that are alive, just know that just like the snow, all will come to end one day and new chapter of life will play afterward as life continues on, you will meet the snow once again" [Alfin]


    The song continue until Alfin''s stop, all the spectators were happy to hear Alfin''s song which she wrote on the spot. The atmosphere brighten up, Alfin then see the two kid and they have become more cheerful. The little rabbit girl especially love Alfin''s song and us her to repeat while the boy scold her to speak politely toward the Princess


    "Ok, Azumi, you are next, and Aurora, don''t think of escaping" [Alfin]


    ""huh!!!"" [Aurora, Azumi]

 Chapter 34: That night

    A calming night and all the people sleep peacefully (except for the merchant, they make noise so Azumi just splash cold water magic to make them quite) after an unannounced "concert" by Princess Alfin staring herself, Azumi and Aurora. The calm atmosphere make Azumi, currently wide awake for night watch a little drowsy. Suddenly


    "Sorry, Overslept a little bit" [Alfin]


    "It''s ok, plus a princess don''t need to do this job, you can just go back to sleep, I don''t mind being alone in a night watch" [Azumi]


    "Nope, Plus I also like the little talk that both of us will make during night watch" [Alfin]


    "If you say so" [Azumi]


    Azumi said that with a gentle smile in his face, knowing well that his suggestion will be ignored by his best friend


    "Still, I can''t believe what you did" [Alfin]


    "It was embarrassing, so i have no other choice, plus you are the one that exposed it!" [Azumi]


    "That''s because it''s cheating" [Alfin]


    "I don''t have a beautiful voice like you or Aurora" [Azumi]


    "That doesn''t mean you have to use wind and mirage magic to cover up for you" [Alfin]


    "It will went well if you don''t interrupt it though" [Azumi]


    "Why wouldn''t I" [Alfin]


    "Why you!" [Azumi]


    "Haha" [Alfin]


    Their little talk continue, when Alfin suddenly


    "So about those two, do you think..." [Alfin]


    "Well, Kucin and the other said it will be ok, plus she is also a sweet person" [Azumi]


    "Yeah, but knowing what will happen, I don''t think I can brace myself, if only I am stronger and If only my influence is greater" [Alfin]


    "If contain too many possibilities, everyone can said it but in reality those "if" is hard to get" [Azumi]


    "still" [Alfin]


    "I also fail too protect her during 5 year ago, if only I am stronger, If only i listen to the advice, it still haunt me to this day but you have to learn to embrace it, to be strong, just like your song it will past and become a distance past" [Azumi]


    "I know that but those poor kid" [Alfin]


    "Yeah, can''t say i don''t empathize with that" [Azumi]


    "Well, let just hope for the best" [Alfin]


    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work."Yeah, we can''t safe everyone but we can safe those infront of us" [Azumi]


    "Yes, and we will help them" [Alfin]


    "sure" [Azumi]


    Alfin giggle with Azumi response


    Unable to sleep, two people who were only lying down seeing the starry sky can''t help but watch Azumi and Alfin figure


    "They are both lovely dovely aren''t they" [Lydia]


    "yeah, they are so sweet, just like in those novel" [Emma]


    "you really like those kind of genre aren''t you" [Lydia]


    "Of course, love between a commoner with a princess, they both struggle as the other around them keep on opposing them but finally, ahh such a refreshing story" [Emma]


    "Sigh..., well as long as you are happy" [Lydia]


    "If only those two realize they love each other" [Emma]


    "yeah, even i think it is obvious that they are in love" [Lydia]


    "well you know what they say, the closer someone is, the harder for them to notice" [Emma]


    "is that from those novel" [Lydia]


    "sure is" [Emma]


    Emma then begin to talk with Lydia, again about her favourite novel while Lydia as usual just listen to Emma, this is one of a few time where Emma become talkative so she will feel guilty if she selfishly interrupt her best friend


    Azumi and Alfin little talk continue when suddenly


    "!" [Azumi]


    "Something happen Azumi?" [Alfin]


    "I think I found them" [Azumi]


    "!" [Alfin]


    Alfin heart beat becoming faster, she then ask Azumi how their condition is, Azumi simply shake his head sideway


    "No..." [Alfin]


    They are prepared for it but it still hit hard as expected, maybe even more


    "I will go once my shift is over" [Azumi]


    "Yeah, and be careful" [Alfin]


    "Yeah" [Azumi]


    The night become longer than usual suddenly, realizing the atmosphere between the two lovely bird change suddenly, Lydia and Emma can''t help but wonder what happen, Lydia decide just to approach them and ask, Emma curiosity make her follow behind Lydia


    "Teacher, something happen?" [Lydia]


    "Found them" [Azumi]


    ""!!"" [Lydia, Emma]


    "And i suppose they are" [Lydia]


    "Just like what we thought" [Azumi]


    "No way" [Emma]


    Emma suddenly cry, Lydia hold her tightly to consult her


    "Teacher, I will replace you on the night watch so" [Lydia]


    "Are you sure" [Azumi]


    "Yeah" [Lydia]


    "Hmm, It''s too dangerous if only three of you on a watch, I will wake Filaurel and tell her to keep you accompanied, plus she can also stop her autonomous tree golem magic" [Azumi]


    "Ok, got it" [Lydia]


    Azumi wake Filaurel up and tell her what happen, Filaurel receive the news calmly and goes straight to the Princess and the two students while Azumi go to his bird wind golem location

 Chapter 35: Resolution

    "Mom, dad" [Dog boy]


    "Big bro, why do they bury Mom and dad, they are just sleeping, we can just wake them up right?" [Rabbit girl]


    "Mile" [Dog boy]


    Unable to explain a thing toward her little sister, all Ray can do is just hug her little sister as tightly as he could while crying bucket. This causes the surrounding people to burst into tear


    "Why are you crying, why are the other also huks, huks, Uwaahhhh" [Mile]


    Seeing her Older brother and the people around her cry, she herself can''t help but to cry.


    Kucin, with a teary red eyes goes to the cage of merchant and imbude all the elements she can use into her claw. Her blood lust causes the merchant to shriek and cower in fear


    Just then, a tap on her shoulder stop her for a while


    "Don''t" [Azumi]


    "Release me..." [Kucin]


    "Just Don''t" [Azumi]


    "I said release me Big Brother!" [Kucin]


    "Calm down, I understand" [Azumi]


    "Understand, you understand us a beastman when you are just a hum..." [Kucin]


    Just as she is about to finish her sentence, she cover her own mouth and let out a cry, Azumi pat her little sister head


    "It''s ok, I know it just a burst of emotions, don''t worry I won''t get angry" [Azumi]


    "sorry, i am so sorry big bro, I don''t mean it" [Kucin]


    "like i said, it''s ok" [Azumi]


    Seeing them like that, Alfin can''t help but to burst out more tear, she already have a hard time mollifying Ray''s and Mile''s sadness thus she can''t help but to go and hug her. Lydia on the other hand goes and hug the two siblings after Alfin Mollify them


    "huh, such a fake angel, playing a sweet character when her upbringing couldn''t be any more better" [Zlatan]


    Zlatan suddenly talk from inside the cage


    "huh!" [Scum B]


    "leader, what are you saying!" [Scum C]


    "we don''t want to die, so please shut your mouth"


    "huh, our fate already seal, once we reach Mesembryanthemum the judge most likely will prosecute us all, so i can talk whatever damn thing I want" [Zlatan]


    Kucin burst back into anger but Azumi stop her and he confronted Zlatan himself


    "Such big mouth" [Azumi]


    "Oh, and what does the hero or should i say the demon wanted to do to me" [Zlatan]


    "nothing much" [Azumi]


    Stolen story; please report."hee, liar, you can go and be lovely dovely with all the non human you want but it still won''t change the fact that they are below us" [Zlatan]


    "is that so" [Azumi]


    "Hmphh, you are making me nauseated with how both of you protect those inferior species, even the church said that" [Zlatan]


    "ohh, I don''t think that the leader of such group is a religious person" [Azumi]


    "Of course not, are you mocking me you bastard! For me they are just a source of money, i would sell them to all other place, to noble, to prostitution center, to whoever give me money and yet you guys and your stupid law" [Zlatan]


    "Big bro, I don''t think it is a good idea to say that" [Scum A]


    "shut it, Im so furious right now! Either you shut your damn mouth or you want me to kill you!" [Zlatan]


    "hirk..." [Scum A]


    "Hey you black cat kid, listen up, your kind are just inferior, the best you can do is be like those kid parent''s, let yourself be hunt by noble hunter, that way your pitiful existence is erased from this world, I got my money and the noble is satisfied, everyone win you kn... ughhhh" [Zlatan]


    As he is about to finish his sentence, Azumi thrust his keris into Zlatan''s chest and within second he started to experiencing spasm and forceful vomitting.


    "Leader!" [Scum C]


    "you, what are you doing" [Scum B]


    "nothing much, just poisoning him, but don''t worry for every dose of poison release i also make sure to release the antidote, that way he will continue to live and tell all he know at the court" [Azumi]


    "have some mercy man" [Scum A]


    "Huh, coming from the slave merchant, it sure sounds hypocrite" [Azumi]


    With that Azumi goes back to the group. He see all the non human trying to suppress their anger toward those merchant


    "sigh, can''t be helped" [Azumi]


    He release his seal around the slave carriage and electrocuted all the merchant, this cause all the people to flinched in suprise


    "There, i have weaken them, anyone that still hold some grudge against those people can go and kill them if you like" [Azumi]


    After he said that, things become dead silence. Everyone can''t find a word to describe what they are feeling right now. The tension are rising with every passing second, everyone heart beat raises and they can feel the sweat coming down from their forehead, some gulping noise can be heard. But then,


    "Big bro, stop it" [Kucin]


    "hmm..." [Azumi]


    "Teacher..." [Lydia]


    "We are furious right now, but we beastman pride ourselves as being a race of compassion" [Kucin]


    "Being compassion is not ok though when you guys are being oppressed here and there" [Azumi]


    "That is why we will become stronger and with the help of people like you, like sister Alfin, like Mother Theresia, like captain Aurora and king edward and the teacher of the academy, with people like you guys and our spirit to end this oppression, we will overcome it while also keeping our compassion!!!" [Kucin]


    Azumi smile at Kucin''s answer, he proceed to put back the seal around the carriage and walk toward Kucin


    "and that is why, you guys are a far better person than them, good job Kucin" [Azumi]


    Kucin receive the praise and start saying her resolution


    "I swear, I swear that I will become the first Beastman who got the saga title" [Kucin]


    "all of us will support you" [Azumi]


    The tension then dropped, a relief face can be seen here and there while the beastman share Kucin resolution.


    Azumi then when to Ray, pat him and said


    "Become strong and help us and your fellow beastman in the future will you" [Azumi]


    Wiping out his tear, Ray shout


    "YES!" [Ray]


    (You guys have raise a strong child haven''t you, don''t worry, we will look after both of them) [Azumi]

 Chapter 36: Mesembryanthemum

    After a brief period of mourning, the group depart toward their destination. Before doing so, Azumi uses his bird wind golem and send a letter from Aurora to the duke himself regarding the event that happen.


    Due to the sheer size of the group, it is inevitable that the group have to move slowly and yet no one complaint anything. The group also doesn''t have to worry about any food supply since Alfin''s and Azumi''s item box is filled with them. Still, they exercise caution in case of any other Emergency


    Along the way, the cage that the merchants were placed shake here and there, at first they protest asking to be treated more nicely (and also demand more food). Annoyed by the whining


    "Cold water" [Azumi]


    "You bastard" [Scum B]


    "Icy wind" [Azumi]


    "Please stop it! I don''t say anything, just do it to my friend that protest" [Scum A]


    "hey you!" [Scum C]


    "gust" [Azumi]


    "Hoi stop it" [Scum C]


    "heat withdrawal" [Azumi]


    "Please stop, we beg you" [Scum A]


    After a series of magic aim to make them cold, they finally stop whining. Azumi on top of having to use his magical energy to pull this cage also have to use wide area of search, so when hearing their whine, he can''t help but to feel annoyed


    "Teacher, how about you leave carrying the carriage to us, you can just focus on using search" [Guz]


    "Are you sure about it?" [Azumi]


    "Yes, there are five of us, so we can alternate, plus we just have to use either earth or neutral mana onto this cage golem, it is also a good practice don''t you guys think so" [Guz]


    """''Definitely"""" [Blanc, Blade, Lydia, Emma]


    "If you insist, thanks for the help" [Azumi]


    "Alright, Guz you go first show us how weak you are" [Blanc]


    "As if, I am going to push it the longest" [Guz]


    "Emma will win though" [Blade]


    "Oh, that''s rare for you to said something Blade" [Lydia]


    "Just stating the obvious" [Blade]


    With that, Azumi stop supplying his own magic to cage golem and give the authority to the five studentsThis narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Golem only move by supplying the mana of those who created it or by those the creator give permission to. While this rule hold true to man made magic golem, a natural golem doesn''t work by this rule, it as if the owner of those golem is nature itself


    Guz begin to supply neutral mana to the golem since he doesn''t have any affinity toward earth magic. Eventhough it is cold, it is obvious that he is sweating


    "This, this is harder than i thought" [Guz]


    "Such weakling" [Blanc]


    "Come on Guz, be a man, don''t give up!'' [Lydia]


    "I am trying my best here" [Guz]


    "Don''t worry, take your time, to move a golem like your teacher did require a great amount of mana, the same can be said true for your mana control" [Aurora]


    "Think of this as a next step training from using search magic though, you not only apply mana continuously but also control it at the same time over a period of time" [Alfin]


    "Now that the Captain and princess said it that way" [Guz]


    With that, they continue their training. Like Blade''s have said, Emma with using a neutral mana push the carriage the longest while Blanc with good earth affinity came second


    After some time have passed and almost three quarter of distance covered, they meet a group of soldier


    "Sir Aurora"


    Knowing it is the army under his father command, Aurora step up and greet them


    "Seeing you guys, I suppose father had received the letter" [Aurora]


    "Yes and he command us to help my lord" [Soldier]


    "Thank you" [Aurora]


    With the help of the army, their travel speed increases back and travel become more smoother. The army also bring food and water supply with then to be distributed to the group


    At the morning of 21st day, 3 days from the expected arrival date, they arrive at Mesembryanthemum, famous for its cold weather and Valley. The town is smaller as compared to the capital but it is still buzzling with life


    With Aurora and the armies help, they passed the waiting line and enter the city wall. A sigh of relief can be heard from everyone as they have finally arrive while the armies transport the merchant to the prison. There seem to be zero resistance as they are clearly exhausted, well Azumi only give them a minimum amount of food and water and prohibited the other from giving it to them, so even if there are resistance, the armies can handle it without any difficulty.


    after they pass through the gate


    "Well then everyone, welcome to Mesembryanthemum" [Aurora]

 Chapter 37: Duke Hiaccio

    With a warm welcome, the group and the people that they save went to the Duke'' house


    "I know I said this every time, even to Alfin when I first serve her but house huh?" [Azumi]


    "What do you mean teacher" [Lydia]


    "You''ll see what I meant" [Azumi]


    The curious student not knowing what Azumi meant just follow Captain Aurora. They and the people that were save slowly going into the center of the town


    The people of the town recognizing who Captain Aurora is were happy to meet him. They make a small talk with him, some children even said that they want to be like him and Aurora encourage them to do so


    "What a popular guys you are" [Azumi]


    "Look whose talking" [Aurora]


    Slowly, they see the wall of the castle, Finally realizing what their teacher meant, The student, Kucin and the people that they save started to become more restless


    "Hmm, Brother Azumi, by house you mean..." [Kucin]


    "Yup" [Azumi]


    "You gotta be kidding me" [Kucin]


    "Nope" [Azumi]


    "Hey Blanc, you are a noble right, have you enter any castle" [Lydia]


    Lydia speak on behalf of the other


    "No, this is also my first time" [Blanc]


    Seeing that the group (Except for Princess Alfin, The First Knight Squad and Azumi) becoming more and more restless, Aurora then ensure them


    "Don''t worry, My father might be a strict person but he will definitely welcome all of you" [Aurora]


    "Gulp" [Ray]


    "Big bro, there there the castle is there, I can''t wait to enter it" [Mile]


    "See, be like Mile she definitely eager to enter the castle" [Aurora]


    "Kahkahkah, Aurora, the fact that your father is a duke who live in a castle is heart wrecking enough for the commoner and saying that he is strict make it even worse though" [Azumi]


    "Sir Azumi is right captain, your poor choice of word make the situation worse" [Filaurel]


    "My apologies, I don''t meant to make all of you becoming even stiffer, alas I will ensure you that you will enjoy this experience" [Aurora]


    Just before reaching the castle gate, the guard recognise Captain Aurora and warmly greeted him, even making a small talk with him. He really is love by his subject


    Once they enter, the maid, other guard and the worker inside the castle were happy to see the figure they knew


    "Welcome back Sir Aurora" [Maid]


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel."Good to see that you are healthy sir" [Soldier]


    "Sir Aurora, how about a sparring session if you are free" [Soldier]


    Seeing how all the worker greet Captain Aurora nicely and how he responded, the group restlessness slowly disappear, they also see the castle interior and were amazed by it. For them this might be the first and the last time they will set their foot on any castle.


    Before entering the castle, A middle aged man, around 50 years old with a proper butler attire and a light blue hair with thin of grey most likely due to old age greet the group


    "Good to see you are doing fine Little Aurora" [Butler]


    "Mr Wright, Good to see you doing fine, albeit please drop the "little" part, I am already 26 years old" [Aurora]


    "Nonsense, for this humble butler, all three of you sibling are still "little" [Mr Wright]


    "Fine, just don''t use it in public" [Aurora]


    "As you wish, and pardon me for not greeting those behind, Welcome to the duke castle and It has been a while Princess Alfin, Member of The First Knight Squad and also Azumi, and I suppose the other are the adventures Kucin, the school group


    and also the group that you save few days ago?" [Mr Wright]


    "It has been a while Mr Wright, hope you treat us well" [Alfin]


    "Sure, it will be our pleasure to do so" [Mr Wright]


    "You really are energetic Mr Wright" [Azumi]


    "Ah, Azumi, I suppose those etiquette lesson that I teach are being put to good use" [Mr Wright]


    "Sure does" [Azumi]


    ""Right..."" [Alfin, Aurora]


    "Sigh, judging from The reaction I suppose not" [Mr Wright]


    "No it does, trust me, only to the noble that I thought worth it though" [Azumi]


    "Well, I supposed that is a success. Oh and by the way Mrs Kirthiga is already with the duke, as for your older sister and younger brother they are currently out" [Mr Wright]


    "I see, thanks for the info" [Aurora]


    Mr Wright guide them to the Duke''s Office and with a knock they got the permission to enter


    "It has been a while father and Mrs Kirthiga" [Aurora]


    ""Yes, it does"" [Duke, Mrs Kirthiga]


    Both The duke, Duke Hiaccio and Mrs Kirthiga response. The duke is a spitting image of captain Aurora albeit older while Mrs Kirthiga, Mesembryanthemum guild master is a dark skin tall lady.


    "Alfin, I suppose my sister has been treating you well?" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "..." [Alfin]


    "No, she wasn''t" [Azumi]


    "Azumi!" [Alfin]


    "Sigh, I see, on behalf of her, your uncle would like to apologize for your mother behaviour" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "It''s alright" [Alfin]


    "Aurora and Azumi, make sure you support her, Got it!" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Yes father""Yes sir" [Aurora, Azumi]


    "And I suppose those are the survivors from the slave merchant, First thing first, welcome to my town and I apologize for letting this incident to ever happen, I will make sure that the execution of those guys will run smoothly and I will also help with all my power to help any of you guys, whether to start living in this town or to go back to your original place of living and you have my word on these matter!'' [Duke Hiaccio]


    The Duke say in a stern voice, with his reassurance, the survivor group feel a sense of relief.


    "Now then, Aurora and the other, you may go and take a rest first, as for the survivors group, I know you guys are still tired but I would like to talk to you guys for a while here, is that ok" [Duke Hiaccio]


    Seeing how the duke swiftly respond, they agree to duke''s proposal.


    Aurora and the group along with Mrs Kirthiga were sent to living room, they take along Ray and Mile with them while the Duke, Mr Wright and the survivors group were having a discussion about their future

 Chapter 38: Mrs Kirthiga

    While the duke are discussing with the survivors group about their next plan of action, Aurora, the first squad, Kucin, Guz and his friends, Mile, Ray, Princess Alfin and Azumi were discussing with Mrs Kirthiga


    Mrs Kirthiga is the Adventure guild master in Mesembryanthemum, she is around 35 years of age.


    "I have been informed by Karonlir and the duke about Princess Alfin current request so I have also done some research on my on" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "And what do you find?" [Alfin]


    "But before that, I believe there are some faces that I am not familiar with" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Oh sorry about that, we are the students at Alfin School and I am Guz and this is my Friend Blanc, Blade, Lydia and Emma, nice to meet you" [Guz]


    "I am Ray and this is my little sister Mile, nice to meet you" [Ray]


    "You are so pretty and young Sis" [Mile]


    "Ufufufu, thank you Mile but..." [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "She is adopted into our family, so that''s why she is from rabbit race" [Ray]


    "I see and Kuci..." [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Brother Azumi, are you holding your laughter?" [Kucin]


    "Shh!" [Azumi]


    "Both of you still haven''t change huh" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    ""It has been a while Mrs Kirthiga"" [Azumi, Kucin]


    "Yeah, I see Kucin pretty often but as For Princess Alfin and Azumi, we rarely meet, same goes for Sir Aurora and his squad" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Yeah, I believe the last time we meet was during last year meeting of subjugating Raja Goblin wasn''t it" [Azumi]


    "Now that you mention it, it is, and I also believe that was the first time I meet Filaurel wasn''t it" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Yes it is" [Filaurel]


    "By the way Princess Alfin, is it ok for the students and Ray and Mile to be here?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Hmm, it fine for the students but this might be heavy for Ray and Mile, so both of you, what do you guys want to do?" [Alfin]


    "It''s Ok, I will go out with Mile" [Ray]


    "In that case, should I accompany you?" [Lydia]


    "Lydia?" [Emma]


    "Well, it''s more worrisome to leave these two alone plus I will ask you guys to just tell me what haplen afterward" [Lydia]


    "Sorry but would you mind" [Alfin]


    "Leave it to me Princess, Captain Aurora can we see the field?" [Aurora]


    "Yes, and if anyone ask just say I gave the permission" [Aurora]


    "Alright thank you" [Lydia]


    "Please Excuse us" [Ray]


    With Lydia and the kid going out, Mrs Kirthiga then start the discussion


    "Now then, I''ll introduce myself first for those who are not familiar with me, I am Kirthiga, a former A rank adventure and currently the guild master of Mesembryanthemum, I have been asked by both Karonlir and the duke to assist in Princess Alfin request" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story."I believe the request is about finding Mahsuri, the water spirit to ask about Ishmelga right?" [Guz]


    "Yes but first, Captain Aurora, I have ask the duke but can you please tell us how you find Mahsuri" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Sure, just like father, I was sent to train in Hima Valley on a calm day, while I was training, The weather took a very drastic turn and become a full blown Snowstorm within minute, In a panic, I ran and ran but then I found myself lost" [Aurora]


    Captain Aurora begin his story and All ear are on him


    "After about one hour I believe, there, I meet a beautiful lady in a what i believe to be baju kurung, a historical wear, her blue and white attire with also a light blue scarf covering her hair was simply mesmerizing and she afterward heal me and guide me back to the town, but she disappear halfway through" [Aurora]


    "Why?" [Emma]


    "Good question, I assume she simply doesn''t want too much people found out about her" [Aurora]


    Captain Aurora quickly answer Emma''s question


    "Yup, consistent with several of the story and here is a catch" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    The way Mrs Kirthiga said it cause curiosity to all that are present


    "There are two different version, one a good spirit and another one is a hostile spirit, but I have some evidence which lead me to believe that the hostile spirit were actually an Ice Queen" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "The S rank demon?!" [Blanc]


    "The very same" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Why do you say the hostile spirit is the ice queen" [Alfin]


    "First, after some digging there have been report that say Mahsuri is also seen in other month especially in 8th month the rainy month, 9th month the fertility month and the 12th month the end month and in those report Mahsuri is said to be non hostile" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Let me guess, the hostile spirit can be only seen during the snow month so that lead you to believe that the hostile spirit wasn''t Mahsuri but an Ice Queen" [Azumi]


    "Yes, and Duke Hiaccio also agreed to this" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "That''s some bad news" [Azumi]


    "It is and that is why, Azumi, I have a request" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Subjugate the ice queen" [Azumi]


    "Yes please, we are a little bit short handed with how Prince Kniaz fail in his subjugation of giant mammoth, currently the adventure guild prioritize to subjugate the remaining giant mammoth that found their way to Mesembryanthemum, also there isn''t anyone powerful enough to fight the S rank demon" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "I see, but I also have my bodyguard duty, and I can''t just bring Alfin to fight the Ice queen" [Azumi]


    "Oh come on, I was there 5 years ago" [Alfin]


    "Yeah but there are many people that protect you during that time including Sakura and you are also far away during the battle, but now you have to search Mahsuri which mean we also have a high chance to encounter Ice queen" [Azumi]


    "well..." [Alfin]


    "Regarding that, I have a proposal" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    Mrs Kirthiga said with a smile

 Chapter 39: The three group

    "How about I took your place for a while, that way You can Focus on defeating the Ice Queen and I also have a chance to break free for a while from those endless paperwork, It''s a win-win situation for all of us" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    ""Huh?"" [Azumi, Alfin]


    "Ufufufu, kidding, I will still do my job, but this proposal isn''t half bad don''t you think? There aren''t many adventures that I can entrust to take care of Princess Alfin, so i think it is for the best that I myself do it" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "How about my sister? No sorry, that is a bad idea considering she herself is busy" [Aurora]


    "Yeah, your sister is busy helping the duke while your younger brother is out helping to subjugate those giant mammoth" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Well, this is hard" [Azumi]


    "Oh come on, what is the point of me training in the dungeon then!" [Alfin]


    "Well, now that we have evidence that the hostile spirit isn''t Mahsuri, there is no need for me to expose you to unnecessary danger, Plus once I subjugate the Ice Queen, we can meet Mahsuri" [Azumi]


    "Then how about Me and Guz''s party go subjugate the giant mammoth with Princess Alfin, from what Mrs Kirthiga mentioned about how Captain Aurora younger brother help there, I suppose the ice queen doesn''t roam around those area,bit can also improved my guild ranking" [Kucin]


    "Yeah, you are right, Ice Queen and Mahsuri is found near Hima Valley while those Giant Mammoth is in the forest, but I still have to be with Princess Alfin for one more reason" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "And that is?" [Azumi]


    "There have been a report that said the church are currently sending their official to this area, I don''t know the exact reason but with rumour of Princess Alfin having a prophecy about Ishmelga awakening and she is here searching for clue, I can''t help but feel something bad would happen" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    At Mrs Kirthiga remark, they all flinched, Mrs Kirthiga than continue


    "That is why, as soon as Captain Aurora sister finish her job, she will join us, so that she could also help ward off those official, both The duke and she herself have been informed and they agreed to it" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "I see" [Azumi]


    "So my proposal is to divide all of us here into three group" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "First group or should I said pair will compromise of Azumi and Captain Aurora to subjugate the Ice Queen, both of you Ok with that?" [Azumi]


    "Yes""No problem" [Aurora, Azumi]


    "I don''t have an intention to belittle teacher and captain but That is a S rank demon right there! Shouldn''t there be more people!" [Guz]


    "Thanks for your concern but both of us is good enough, plus if there are other and they slow us down it will be more disadvantages" [Azumi]


    "He is right, This is only my estimation but I believe those two are equal to a S rank adventure, that is why i paired them up" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "S rank adventure!" [Guz]Stolen story; please report.


    A light of respect can be seen shining from the students eye


    "Moving on, the second group will be helping the adventure to subjugate the giant mammoth, so I believe Kucin, Filaurel and some students can join there, Captain Aurora younger brother have been informed about it" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Why sister Alfin isn''t there with me" [Kucin]


    "That is because, She, myself, the duke eldest daughter and people from the first squad and the remaining students will obliterate the dark slave market in this city, the duke and I believe that those Zlatan group operating around here could only mean there are more rat in this city than previously thought" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Make sense, when I beat the shit out Zlatan, he have the eye telling you are chewing more than you can bite, like he is backed up by some organisation, and I get the feeling it is people from the dark guild" [Azumi]


    "Wait, then doesn''t that mean it is more dangerous for Sister Alfin to be there!'' [Kucin]


    "I agree with Sis Kucin word, it would be more dangerous" [Emma]


    "Calm down, I do believe it is dangerous, but Princess Alfin is stronger than you thought plus all of us here sworn to protect her, not to be mentioned if she is involved, she can add this to her list of achievement" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Achievements or not, what''s more important to me is that the people of Raflesia is safe and free from those oppression" [Alfin]


    "I have a request, Princess Alfin and Mrs Kirthiga can you please put me in the third group" [Blanc]


    "Blanc!?" [Guz]


    "My reason is simple, if more noble out there fight for justice like princess Alfin, it will send a strong message to other, I might be a son of mere baron but please let me join!" [Blanc]


    ""Sure why not"" [Alfin, Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Then why don''t you take Lydia with you, I notice that she herself are quite furious with those slave merchant and she have an eye that said she will hunt the noble that kill Ray''s and Mile''s parents" [Emma]


    "You are right, rather than let her do it by herself, it''s better if she join us, Mrs Kirthiga?" [Blanc]


    "Approve, and the other three can join the Mammoth subjugation" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    """Yes!""" [Guz, Blade, Emma]


    "Oh and before I forgot, The duke and Mr Wright will monitor the church official activity and Mr Wright would be our point of contact, understand" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    All of them nodded


    "So, I will summarize it, after which you can go to the dining room, First group will take care of Ice Queen and if possible make a contact with Mahsuri herself, second group subjugate the mammoth giant and the third group subjugate the remaining slave merchant and all information are to relayed to Mr Wright, understood?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    Once again, all of them nodded in unison. Just as they finish their discussion, Mr Wright enter the room


    "Have you guys finish?" [Mr Wright]


    "Just now" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Good, the Mrs are asking all of you to join her at the dining room, Lydia and the two children with her are already there" [Mr Wright]


    "Understand, now then everyone, please enjoy the warm welcome from our family" [Aurora]

 Chapter 40: Duke Hiaccio family

    With Mr Wright guidance, the group went to the dining hall, they are guided by Mr Wright in the front most . Once they arrive, Mr Wright knock the door before proceeding to enter the room


    There, they found Mile sitting on the lap of an old noble lady, happily answering each question that Mile throw at her, mostly the name of the food Sitting right Infront of both of them are Lydia and Ray and they are feeling anxious, since they are being left alone with a high status person. Once they see the group, both of them feel relieved


    (Huh, Lydia are ok with Alfin and Aurora, but not so with Mrs Air, well, she is probably sensitised by them though) [Azumi]


    With that, the group proceed to take their seat, as the last person take their seat, Duke Hiaccio enter the dining hall and proceed to take his seat


    "Welcome everyone to my house, I hope you have a pleasant stay and let me introduce you to the love of my life, Lady Air" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Oh dear, you are such a sweet talker" [Lady Air]


    "Uncle, aunty, both of you still as lovely dovely as I use to remember" [Alfin]


    "That''s because my husband is such a sweet talker" [Lady Air]


    "I guess even the mightiest warrior is a kitten Infront of his wife" [Azumi]


    "When you are the one saying that Azumi, it sound awkward" [Alfin]


    "Yeah, you are still not married so how do you know about it" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Say the ''young'' lady herself" [Azumi]


    "Why you" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Now, where are your manner at the dining table!" [Duke Hiaccio]


    ""Sorry"" [Azumi, Mrs Kirthiga]


    Being scold by the Duke, both Azumi and Kirthiga quickly apologize, Kirthiga also throw a deadly stare at Azumi with eye saying "you are so dead"


    "Well, Aurora, it has been a while, you should visit us more frequently" [Lady Air]


    "Yeah Uncle Aurora, Aunty Air said that she miss you" [Mile]


    "Uncle? Aunty? Still I will mother" [Aurora]


    "Oh, She said young to Kirthiga but Uncle toward Aurora huh" [Azumi]


    "Azumi!" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Now now, Azumi, it''s not nice to do that to a lady you know, you will become the public enemy of women if you continue to do so" [Lady Air]


    "I will remember that Lady Air" [Azumi]


    "He will not remember though Aunty" [Alfin]


    "That is up to you to correct her dear Alfin" [Lady Air]


    "It''s a challenging job to do so" [Alfin]


    "Putting that aside, I believe this is Kucin, the one that you frequently mentioned in the letter" [Lady Air]


    "Yes she is, Aunty Air, this is Kucin" [Alfin]


    "Kucin, D rank adventure, nice to meet you" [Kucin]


    "Pleasure is mine as well, please continue treating my niece well will you" [Lady Air]


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation."Sis is the one that treat all of us well and we are really grateful to meet her" [Kucin]


    "That is wonderful to hear" [Lady Air]


    "The other must be student from your school, Lydia have told me your name but I am still not sure which one is Which" [Lady Air]


    "I am Blanc, this Guz, this is Blade and this is Emma, is a pleasure to meet you lady Air" [Blanc]


    "I see, hope you have a fulfilling trip, make sure to study hard" [Lady Air]


    """"We will"""" [Guz, Blanc, Blade, Emma]


    "Its a shame you guys can''t meet Clair and Albert as they are currently busy but i do believe they will be delighted to meet all of you" [Lady Air]


    "Well, i believe this to be enough for introduction, Please enjoy the food" [Duke Hiaccio]


    After dinner, Mrs Kirthiga informed the duke and his wife what they have discuss in his absence, and the duke then tell the other about what happen to the survivors group


    "There are those that were originally from this city itself so I would give them some compensation, and there are some that after some discussion would like to stay in this city as they have nowhere to go, naturally we will help them until they are stable enough, and for those that wishes to go back to their hometown, we will help them by giving adequate amount of money and the necessary stuff" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "I see now" [Azumi]


    The duke then notice that Ray is fidgeting,


    "What is it young Ray" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Umm..." [Ray]


    "Speak, or else we don''t know what is bothering you" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Please wait a moment darling" [Ray]


    Lady Air go next to Ray and ask him what happen, he then whisper to her, hearing that, Lady Air seem to be shocked


    "Mother, have you not been informed yet?" [Auroa]


    "No" [Lady Air]


    Aurora proceed to explain it to his mother, he whisper what happen so that Mile would not hear it. Tear can be seen flowing from her eyes, she then proceed to hug Ray


    "Such horrible thing, I will make sure they go unpunished, you have my word" [Lady Air]


    "I can guess what you want to say young Ray, and as my wife said, I would also personally make sure the culprit be punished" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Than, Thank you" [Ray]


    "Big bro Ray, why are you and Aunty Air crying, I, I... uwaahh" [Mile]


    Mile run and hug his big brother, Lady Air also hug Mile as tightly as she could


    "Alfin, Kirthiga, make sure to catch those guy, and I will also do some investigation mainly focusing on noble from this area" [Lady Air]


    "It will be a huge help for us Lady Air" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "By the way, all of you will stay here during your time here, Wright already made an arrangement for that" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "That''s wonderful, Mile, would you like to sleep with me tonight?'' [Lady Air]


    "With Aunt Air, yes, can Ray join too?" [Mile]


    "Mile! I''m sorry Lady Air but i have to politely decline" [Ray]


    "It''s alright, plus with both of you staying here, it feel like I finally have the grandchildren that I have so desired" [Lady Air]


    "Mother!" [Aurora]


    "Your mother state the truth" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Father!" [Aurora]


    "For such a handsome man, you sure bloom late aren''t you Aurora" [Azumi]


    "Azumi!" [Aurora]


    "Now is the perfect chance to confess Mrs Kirthiga" [Alfin]


    ""Princess Alfin!"" [Aurora, Mrs Kirthiga]

 Chapter 41: Splitting up

    After the dinner, the group rested in their allocated room. Azumi, Guz, Blade, Blanc and Ray were in one room as per their own request. Seeing that, Alfin also share her room with Kucin, Emma, lydia and Filaurel. The remaining member of the first squad got their own room as well. Mile goes with Lady Air eventhough she kinda reluctant without her brother, but with enough persuasion she happily goes.


    "Teacher, is it true what you said to the duke" [Blanc]


    "Say what?" [Azumi]


    "How the queen treated Princess Alfin badly, I mean I hear rumour here and there but..." [Blanc]


    "Yeah" [Azumi]


    "Why would she treated her own daughter badly" [Blanc]


    "Who know, I mean I know her reason but it''s kinda stupid if you ask me" [Azumi]


    "What reason" [Blanc]


    "Ask her yourself" [Azumi]


    "That''s a little bit..." [Blanc]


    Azumi swiftly dodge the question


    "Anyway, sleep early, you guys have so much to do tomorrow" [Azumi]


    "We will" [Guz]


    "Ray, what would You and Mile do tomorrow" [Azumi]


    "Lady Air ask us to accompany her, I kinda reluctant to go" [Ray]


    "Don''t worry, she is a good person" [Azumi]


    "I know that, but" [Ray]


    "Well, she does treat you like her own grandchildren, the least you can do is show the same" [Azumi]


    After some ugh sound here and there, he reply


    "Understood" [Ray]


    "Good boy" [Azumi]


    After a night of rest, the group become energetic the following morning. They are greeted with a healthy breakfast before each going on their own way


    "Princess Alfin, Lady Clair and Mrs Kirthiga will wait you at the adventure guild" [Mr Wright]


    "Understood, thank you for telling me Mr Wright" [Alfin]


    "You are welcome" [Mr Wright]


    "Alfin, can you give me the magic core we make the other day" [Azumi]


    "Sure, just hold on for a second" [Alfin]


    Alfin open up her item box and quickly grab the A grade Magic stone that they make, the other can''t help but look in awe


    "What a big magic core, plus it is so pretty" [Aurora]


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings."Sis, Brother, do you guys make this" [Kucin]


    ""Yes"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    "They teach us at school how to upgrade the magic core and it''s such a difficult process, as expected of Princess Alfin" [Emma]


    "With enough practice, anyone can do it" [Alfin]


    "Just how much is enough practice to achieve this level of proficiency?" [Emma]


    "Well, Alfin do practice every day, she also ask me to practice along side her to keep herself motivated, you don''t need to make high grade stone each time, just upgrade little core everyday or once a week if you don''t have enough time nor budget" [Azumi]


    "Thanks for replying for me" [Alfin]


    "Every day huh" [Lydia]


    "Well, here you go Azumi, make good use of it" [Alfin]


    "I will" [Azumi]


    Azumi grab the magic core and put it in his own item box. With that, he and Captain Aurora depart towards Hima Valley. The second group then when on to the carriage and leave shortly after with Filaurel as their group leader.


    "Well then, let us go to the adventure guild" [Alfin]


    With that, princess Alfin uses the duke''s official carriage and when to the Adventure guild. She herself, Blanc, Lydia and the remaining people of the first knight squad quickly enter the carriage


    "Princess Alfin..." [Blanc]


    "What is it Blanc?" [Alfin]


    "No it''s nothing" [Blanc]


    "Huh, that''s rare for you, just speak it up" [Lydia]


    "Hey stop hitting me Lydia!" [Blanc]


    "Well, be a man and speak up then!" [Lydia]


    "Alright then, umm aren''t you scared? I mean sure you have us protecting you but to fight against the dark guild, isn''t it dangerous" [Blanc]


    "I am, but at the same time if someone doesn''t step up and take action, those guy will run free, and it will cause more problems in the future, that''s why I would personally go and fight against this injustice myself, you have seen right how Mile''s end up right now" [Alfin]


    "True, just thinking about it make my blood boil" [Blanc]


    "Sadly, outside of Raflesia, no Even in Raflesia itself, this thing are still common, and its just unacceptable for me, that is why I am grateful that my student share the same thought as me, the same can be said to the first knight squad" [Alfin]


    "You really are a good example for us" [Blanc]


    "Thank you, oh and Blanc" [Alfin]


    "Yes" [Blanc]


    "That wasn''t your original question right" [Alfin]


    "!" [Blanc]


    "Thought so, you are suprised how I can guess wasn''t it, let just say from my own experience" [Alfin]


    "Speak up Blanc! Be a man" [Lydia]


    "I will save it for another time" [Blanc]


    "Up to you" [Alfin]


    The carriage then stopped Infront of the adventure guild, the adventure there make a ruckus seeing as the official duke carriage is outside the building. Mrs Kirthiga and a blue hair lady greet them


    "It has been awhile Princess Alfin" [Clair]


    "Lady Clair, it is" [Alfin]


    "How about we go inside first, we can save the chat for later" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    They agree with Mrs Kirthiga proposal, they then went to the guild master room

 Chapter 42: The third group activity part 1

    The adventure guild is in a state of uproar


    "wasn''t that Princess Alfin just now?"


    "Yes without a doubt"


    "To think that an angel will come here, truly a lucky day"


    "Where is the hero though? He usually will be there with her"


    "Who know, but now I can gaze her without being afraid of pissing off the hero"


    Hearing that, Mrs Kirthiga and Clair shout at the adventure


    "You fool, If you know who she is, show some respect will you, or do you want me to use my position to punish you!" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Mrs Kirthiga, I believe those will not be enough, truly to protect her, a more harsh punishment should be use, I should discuss this with father himself" [Clair]


    "Both of you are going too far" [Alfin]


    ""We are not!!"" [Clair, Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Princess Alfin, I think they are right, just thinking about those lecherous eye preying on you make me want to beat them one by one, now I know why teacher Azumi is also called as the devil" [Lydia]


    "Yeah, I agree with Lydia" [Blanc]


    "Well, if you put it that way" [Alfin]


    "Sigh, you are way too innocent for someone of your status, now i can''t help but worry" [Clair]


    "Lady Clair!" [Alfin]


    Alfin protest while puffing her cheek, but for Clair it just a cute sight and she secretly giggle


    They enter the guild master room and lock the door, Alfin then use a barrier magic, the concealment barrier magic, the same one that was use in the Fake raja fight. with that, their discussion started when everyone have taken their seat


    "It has been awhile Princess Alfin" [Clair]


    "It is, and I am so glad to see everyone is doing fine, though i still haven''t seen Albert yet" [Alfin]


    "Is that so, well Im sure he is also eager to meet you" [Clair]


    "So you are the students from Alfin group, I suppose you are Lydia and another one is Blanc? Nice to meet you" [Clair]


    ""Same here"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "And my little brother companion, nice to meet you" [Clair]


    """It''s an honour to meet you Lady Clair""" [Knight Squad]


    After their nice little introduction, they move on into the main topic


    "First thing first, what we are doing is a covert operations that aim to completely destroy the slave merchant, but I have also been informed that some nobles were involved, as such without a concrete evidence we can''t just barge in into their house" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings."Yes, I have thought of that the moment Mrs Kirthiga divide us, truly this pose some legal problem, even I don''t think I can just barge in into someone house" [Alfin]


    "Huh, eventhough you are a Princess?" [Lydia]


    "What are saying Lydia, it''s exactly because she is a princess she can''t do that" [Blanc]


    "huh?" [Lydia]


    "You don''t understand huh, there are Ton of problem if we use this method, the princess honour can fall, invasion of privacy, and too reckless of an action and all the slave merchant will run away, Further complicating this problem" [Blanc]


    "That''s right, plus like my mother mentioned, have already cover up for us when it comes to noble, she "visit" some suspicious noble with the little rabbit girl" [Clair]


    "With Mile!" [Lydia]


    "Yes, like I said, she "VISIT" the noble, so bringing a little girl will make the other noble less wary" [Clair]


    "I see" [Lydia]


    "You have much more too learn regarding this kind of thing Lydia" [Blanc]


    "Then help me!" [Lydia]


    "Naturally" [Blanc]


    The other warm up seeing those two, Princess Alfin also comment about how cute their relationship are, making Blanc blush while Lydia proudly tap Blanc shoulder saying he is a reliable friend. Some weird smile can be seen from Princess Alfin face when Lydia said that


    "Moving on, for this operation, I would like to minimize the number of people in a group so that we won''t be sniff out easily, as such people from the First squad, can you cover up this area?" [Clair]


    Clair then proceed to point a specific area at the map while the people of the first squad nodded and accept their job


    "As for us, I would like Princess Alfin help regarding one matter first" [Clair]


    "And that is?" [Alfin]


    "Regarding the ring leader you guys caught the other day, Zlatan" [Clair]


    "!" [Alfin]


    "You see, even with a torture, we can''t extract any information from him, but from what i have been informed, he lashes out to you right?" [Clair]


    "That''s right" [Alfin]


    "This is a dirty job for a Princess like you, but can you please help us get some information from him?" [Clair]


    "I can see where you are going, surely with his hot headed personality, I can use that spell" [Alfin]


    "Thank you, but just an info, our own magician have use that spell on him but it is not working, they say Zlatan have some sort of barrier surrounding him" [Clair]


    "Hmm, interesting" [Alfin]


    "Knowing you, I''m sure you can extract some information from him and also deduce a thing or two about those Barrier" [Clair]


    "I will try my best" [Alfin]


    "Did you want anything to be prepared before hand?" [Clair]


    "Hmm it''s not necessary, but if I have a psychic or mirage magic core or magic stone, the chance of success will improve" [Alfin]


    "I will try to find them for you, if you may Mrs Kirthiga" [Clair]


    "Naturally I will also look for them" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    With that, Alfin get a hold of one C rank of mirage and psychic magic stone each.


    The group further split up with the first squad goes to their assigned area while Alfin''s group go and meet Zlatan

 Chapter 43: The third group activity part 2

    "Princess Alfin, can i be there beside you during the interrogation?" [Lydia]


    ""Lydia"" [Alfin, Blanc]


    "I can use my partial dragonewt transformation, that way, that Zlatan person will lashes out even more right? From what I heard, that spell will be even more effective that way" [Lydia]


    "That is a good idea but are sure you want to do it? You might get hurt" [Alfin]


    "That''s nothing compared to what you did! How can I sit back and let you and Teacher Azumi do all the job to help us non human, eventhough it''s just a little, I also wanted to be useful" [Lydia]


    "Lydia" [Alfin]


    "Please!" [Lydia]


    "Alright then,I don''t think thing will go south but promise me if things do go south, prioritize saving yourself first" [Alfin]


    "There''s no way I can do that!" [Lydia]


    "And I also don''t want to expose my student to unnecessary danger!" [Alfin]


    "But you''re the princess, it''s natural that we will protect you, what''s more you are kind to us the orphanage, I can''t let you get hurt" [Lydia]


    "And I also don''t want my student get hurt and failed to reach her full potential because of me" [Alfin]


    "but..." [Lydia]


    "Don''t cry, alright then, how about this promise then, we will both protect each other, sound good" [Alfin]


    "..., alright" [Lydia]


    The other watching from the sideline doesn''t even need to interfere those two as they believe both will come to agreement by their own


    "Lydia, come here" [Clair]


    "Lady Clair?" [Lydia]


    "Since you want to be beside Princess Alfin, we have to dress you up, that way we can fool that person even more" [Clair]


    "You mean I will dress up as a knight" [Lydia]


    "No, as a valkyrie" [Clair]


    "REALLY!" [Lydia]


    "I will ask the maid to sew my old valkyrie uniform to match you, so stand still" [Clair]


    "You are so lucky" [Blanc]


    "Jealous?" [Lydia]


    "No, not really" [Blanc]


    "I can ask Mr Fei to change your gender Blanc" [Alfin]


    "No!" [Blanc]


    "But to think lady Clair was once a Valkyrie!" [Lydia]


    "I retired after the incident 5 years ago, ahh I still remember the day when our Captain Sakura beat Azumi half death" [Clair]


    """huh!""" [Mrs Kirthiga, Blanc, Lydia]


    "Mrs Kirthiga, you also don''t know that?" [Blanc]


    "I know lady Clair was once in Valkyrie, but hearing Azumi being beaten half death, that is also new to me" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there."I also remember it" [Alfin]


    "Well, he is being rude to you at that time, even I want to beat him" [Clair]


    "So nostalgic" [Alfin]


    Hearing that conversation, Lydia eye shine even more


    "It''s an honour to meet a Valkyrie, this is my lucky day" [Lydia]


    "Huh, I thought one of your teacher is also an ex Valkyrie" [Clair]


    ""Who?"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "Mrs Usagina, she is the first non noble and non human member of our squad" [Clair]


    ""EEEHHH!!!"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "Princess Alfin, she didn''t tell anyone about this?" [Clair]


    "She want it to be kept a secret, no particular reason, she just want her student to investigate on their own so that they can develop their investigation skill" [Alfin]


    "Sound just like her" [Clair]


    "I know right" [Alfin]


    With that, they prepare one of the Valkyrie uniform for Lydia. Once the uniform is prepared, Lydia look elegant, with the symbol of pegasus in front and a white shining clothing.


    "If only I have a high affinity to light magic, I so want to take a photo" [Lydia]


    "Well Emma isn''t here" [Blanc]


    "Don''t worry, I can do it" [Alfin]


    "Really Princess Alfin!" [Lydia]


    "Sure, just stand still for a moment" [Alfin]


    Alfin withdrew one empty canvas from her item box and place it infront of her, she then chant a spell and drew a magic circle into the canvas


    "Light, capture this memory and preserve it, Photo" [Alfin]


    Just like that, a photo of Lydia develop into the canvas


    "Do you have any item bag Lydia? or you want me to hold it for you?" [Alfin]


    "It''s ok, Blanc, can i use your item bag" [Lydia]


    "Sure, why not" [Blanc]


    "Someone blushing" [Alfin]


    "No, it''s just because of the light just now" [Blanc]


    "Really" [Alfin]


    "Yes, of course" [Blanc]


    "Mrs Usagina really influence you Princess Alfin, I can''t help but see you as mini her right now" [Clair]


    With that, the group when and go to the prison where Zlatan is held. The prison guard chain him down and uses anti magic stone so that he can''t use any magic to harm Princess Alfin.


    Princess Alfin ask for a small dim room with a candle in the center to further increase the chances of success. Once Zlatan enter the room, he is made to wait for some time so that he become restless. Only after some time have passed that the princess and Lydia enter the room. The rest wait just outside the room, ready to enter if something happen


    "You are late!" [Zlatan]


    With that, the interrogation begin

 Chapter 44: The third group activity part 3

    "How noisy, you stand Infront of the royalty right now, the least you can do is behave yourself" [Lydia]


    Lydia acting as a guard were given a few tips on how to properly behave like one. Since she always seen Azumi doing his job, she taught of imitating those friendly air at first toward princess Alfin so that Zlatan would be more piss off. But Mrs Kirthiga ask her to act more maturely as she think this would make Zlatan more pissed


    "Huh, and why do I have to follow a damn dragonewt orde... Oh a Valkyrie, to think that a non human have gone all the way uptill the Valkyrie, huh you non human really pissed me off" [Zlatan]


    "She wasn''t the first you know that right" [Alfin]


    "Oh, truly this must be because of certain blonde princess pulling tied here and there" [Alfin]


    "I won''t deny that, as I would always search for an amazing person here and there to work under me" [Alfin]


    Alfin proceed to look at Lydia, to Zlatan it''s look like Alfin giving Lydia this look could only mean she is one of those worthy and amazing person that Alfin mentioned just now.


    "Huh, whatever, amazing or not they are still non human" [Zlatan]


    "May I ask, why do you so against the non human" [Alfin]


    "Because for me they are simply meant to be sold as a slave, there are nothing but an inferior being compare to us non human" [Zlatan]


    "So you are saying that all you see in them is the market value?" [Alfin]


    "That''s exactly it, the women of the Cat tribe for example, can fetch quite a price although not as high as a pure elf" [Zlatan]


    "How disgusting" [Lydia]


    "Shut up you Dragonewt" [Zlatan]


    "I see, then that mean that most of your buyer must be a noble right" [Alfin]


    "You might as well as ask who is the one that I sell all those pitiful being directly but I still won''t give you and answer" [Zlatan]


    "Is it because you want us to reduce your sentence in exchange for those info" [Alfin]


    "Like hell, I don''t want them to enjoy their freedom" [Zlatan]


    "Why is that so, why is it that you are so against them?" [Alfin]


    "Like i said they are an inferior being" [Zlatan]


    "and WHY do you think that" [Alfin]


    "Because they make an easy money for me" [Zlatan]


    "then WHY is it that your hatred seem to be extremely high, it''s not logical" [Alfin]


    "You and your why" [Zlatan]


    "Hmph, I guess for an idiot, asking too many questions must tired him Princess Alfin" [Lydia]


    "What do you say you damn Dragonewt!" [Zlatan]


    "Are you deaf, I said for an idiot like you, Princess Alfin should not ask too many questions or else your already rotten brain will become more rotten due to too much thinking" [Lydia]


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version."You damn Dragonewt, this is why I can''t stand non human" [Zlatan]


    "and why is that? as far as I know they are the race of compassion" [Alfin]


    "Because, because, urghhh..." [Zlatan]


    ""!!"" [Alfin, Lydia]


    (something strange, look like i have to change my plan) [Alfin]


    With that Princess Alfin signal Lydia too restrain Zlatan while she open the door behind her. Once the door open Clair, Kirthiga and Blanc enter the room


    "Have you done it Princess Alfin" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "No something strange going on, so instead of our original plan, I would dive straight into his mind" [Alfin]


    "Understood" [Clair]


    With that, Alfin put the magic circle that she drew beforehand into Zlatan forehead and chant a psychic magic spell while putting her hand above the paper


    "Oh Psychic, by your ability dive into the memory of this man, Memory dive" [Alfin]


    Alfin then begin to enter the mind realm of Zlatan


    (So this is the barrier that the magician said) [Alfin]


    Memory dive, a psychic element magic derive from mirage, is a technique to see the memory of the person


    This technique is extremely hard to pull as not only do the user need to have high mirage affinity, their mana pool and control should also be high. Then as to get the exact memory from million of memories, the user must sway the conversation into what they want otherwise they will simply be trapped into pool of memories. Not only that, if the technique is repeatedly use, it can cause mind collapsed of both the user and target, causing the user to be in intense great pain and as for the target, their mind would protect themselves by blocking those memories as it was perceived by the mind this memories causes the mind collapsed to happen


    (This barrier is quite a quality one, so Azumi mentioning about the bigger fish is true) [Alfin]


    Alfin float around the barrier examining it


    (Oh, there seem to be a poorly made effect here) [Alfin]


    After examining it again, she understood something


    (I see, no wonder his hatred for the non human seem a little bit out of place, it make sense) [Alfin]


    Alfin the examine the barrier as a whole


    (It seem to be made from a combination of mirage magic and also some fauna magic, in that case) [Alfin]


    Alfin then go to the core of those barrier and put the same amount of mana that is supplied to the barrier, slowly but steadily replacing the mana of the barrier into her own.


    (Oh, it seem the poorly made area react as I thought in that case I can dispel this barrier starting from there rather than one shot destroy the barrier) [Alfin]


    With that, the area that Alfin mentioned crumbled and the area surrounding it, like a domino keep on crumbling, and as a final push Alfin fire off her Mana to the core of barrier, destroying it all


    (Now then, let us see who make this barrier) [Alfin]

 Chapter 45: The third group activity part 4

    Lydia, Blanc, Kirthiga and Clair all waiting for Alfin anxiously. They have been explained by Alfin regarding this spell beforehand


    Lydia and Alfin were supposed to steer the conversation toward Zlatan customer so that they can from there access all the other memory and getting the list of buyer from Zlatan memory


    "So he refused to answer Princess questions regarding the buyer?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Yes" [Lydia]


    "Not that I expect it, even with our soldiers interrogation techniques, this person still won''t cooperate" [Clair]


    "Then what happen?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "As princess Alfin keep on asking why he hate non human so much, the person suddenly have a pain" [Lydia]


    "and I guess that is when Princess Alfin open the door" [Clair]


    "That''s right" [Lydia]


    "Why would he have a pain from such simple question" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Who know, maybe his brain truly is rotten" [Lydia]


    "That''s savage" [Blanc]


    Alfin then suddenly open her eyes and took a deep breath. Seeing how calm Alfin is, everybody sigh a relief. Usually after the spell, the user would use significant amount of mana and coup it with the mana lost from poor control and you have mana deficiency, but Alfin doesn''t show sign of that


    "How was it Princess Alfin" [Clair]


    "I got the info that we need but for now I think it''s better to tell this To Uncle Hiaccio himself rather than asking Mr Wright to relay it to him" [Alfin]


    "Understood, I will prepare the carriage" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Please do so and thank you" [Alfin]


    With that, Alfin took a small break when Lydia approach her


    "Sorry princess, I got a little bit carried away just now" [Lydia]


    "That''s is true, you might be a little bit carried away just now but I got an unexpected results from it" [Alfin]


    "Really" [Lydia]


    "Yes, but don''t do it next time got it?" [Alfin]


    "Yes!" [Lydia]


    "See I told you not to get depressed, atleast you did something, just look at me standing around not doing anything, now i am the one that feel useless" [Blanc]


    "That''s because you are" [Lydia]


    "Alright, now you have done it you tomboy!" [Blanc]


    "Say what!" [Lydia]


    With that, the two friends bicker and break the silence atmosphere. But due to how loud they are, Clair scolded both of them


    ((((Scary!)))) [Alfin, Mrs Kirthiga, Blanc, Lydia]Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Even Princess Alfin and Mrs Kirthiga can''t look Clair in the eyes as she keep on scolding the two students. The two keep on replying yes to all Clair questions while their face looking down to the ground.


    Once the soldier enter and said the carriage have been prepare, Clair stop giving her lecture


    ((Thank god the carriage arrive!)) [Blanc, Lydia]


    "You guys must be thinking about ''thank god the carriage arrive'' isn''t it" [Clair]


    ""No, of course not"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    ((Is she using a memory dive spell?)) [Blanc, Lydia]


    "No, I don''t use any spell, it''s obvious from your face" [Clair]


    ""!!"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    The two become more flustered and quickly enter the carriage sitting with Princess Alfin in the middle in hope that Clair won''t get angry if they sit next to her and the strategy work


    Once they arrive at the castle, Mr Wright have been informed on what happen and Lady Air have also come back, so they all gather around in the duke office. The last to enter are the people from the first squad


    "I see, so having sense something wrong, you decide to use the memory dive spell at that moment" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Yes, and with that, as mentioned by the magician, there were barrier placed inside of Zlatan mind, a psychic barrier" [Alfin]


    Alfin then proceed to explain her finding


    "I''ll mention this first, Zlatan hatred toward non human seem be stem from him seeing non human as a money maker but that raises the question, isn''t his hatred toward them way too extreme" [Alfin]


    """""!?"""''" [Other]


    "If he see them as a source of money, then his hatred level toward them is way out of proportion, and if he started with that level of hatred, I doubt he would even consider selling them as he would straight up kill every non human he see and that is all because of one mistake in the barrier" [Alfin]


    "Mistake?" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Yes, the area of the brain where the barrier was located is the area responsible for controlling emotion, by controlling those emotion, the caster originally intended to control Zlatan greed of money so that he will "supply" them with a non human but some area of the barrier was poorly made and this causes the greed to slowly change Zlatan view of non human into extreme, couple with the order of supplying the non human then we get Zlatan" [Alfin]


    "Then he only sell them to one person?" [Clair]


    "No, he do sell to other noble as well, but here''s a catch" [Alfin]


    "!?" [Clair]


    "Remember that i said those area were poorly made, if a poorly made mind spell is use, Zlatan should be free from it long back, here''s the catch, there are two organizations that simultaneously use Zlatan" [Alfin]


    "What!" [Other]


    "Yes, I don''t know whether both organization knew about it or not but there were originally two barrier, barrier of force and barrier of silence from two different organizations, but it merge and they themselves seem not to notice it, from there I manage to trace the culprit" [Alfin]


    "and the culprit are?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "The Dark Guild and The Church" [Alfin]

 Chapter 46: The second group activity part 1

    The second group, compromising of Kucin, Filaurel, Guz, Blade and Emma take a carriage prepared by the duke and go to the Giant Mammoth subjugation site.


    Before departing


    "Sis, you have such a nice fire magic core, is it from the dungeon?" [Kucin]


    "Yes, it''s what Azumi and I created after the three of us dive into the dungeon" [Alfin]


    "I see, is there any other magic core, it might prove useful when subjugating a group of mammoth" [Kucin]


    "Sure, just give me a minute" [Alfin]


    Alfin proceed to take out one magic core of earth and time


    "This is...!!!" [Kucin]


    "To help subjugating the giant mammoth" [Alfin]


    "But it''s a B rank magic core!" [Kucin]


    "Yes?" [Alfin]


    "Then why do you give it to me?" [Kucin]


    "Because you ask for it" [Alfin]


    "But still, too give something this precious too me is a little bit..." [Kucin]


    "Just take it, I can make another one with Azumi" [Alfin]


    "I give up" [Kucin]


    "fufu, You are welcome" [Alfin]


    In the carriage


    "So here is the description we got from the adventure guild" [Kucin]


    [ Giant Mammoth group subjugation]


    [A~B Rank Guest]


    [A group of wild Giant Mammoth believe to be around 5 in number is recently spotted around the forest area of Mesembryanthemum, due to their violent nature, the city of Mesembryanthemum will like the adventure guild to cooperate with the soldier in order to subjugate them]


    [City of Mesembryanthemum]


    "and according to the info we got from Captain Aurora''s younger brother, Sir Albert the current location supposed to be around here" [Kucin]


    Kucin pointed out a forest area in the map. The other nodded


    "Senior, do you have any other information regarding this request?" [Guz]


    "Well, all I know is that they are currently having a difficulty of tracking them down" [Kucin]


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon."Why is that?" [Emma]


    "Elephant type of monster are usually docile and they won''t attack us unless provocate, but they are said here only five remaining" [Kucin]


    "So?" [Blade]


    "They are usually a large group of them at one given time, as those are the protective measure for them, what''s more eventhough there are large number of them, they easily avoid other species through various methods and are difficult to find, currently there are around 5 of them so it''s becoming even more difficult" [Kucin]


    "I see, so how do you usually find them?" [Guz]


    "There are no sure fire method, they know how to cover their track, they know how to camouflage, they even know how to deflect a search magic" [Kucin]


    "Deflect it!" [Emma]


    "Yes, of course an experienced mage or adventure can use those deflected magic to pinpoint them but it''s quite hard as other object like a very hard rock or magic tree can also do those thing, what''s more, those mammoth have learn to stay still and hide themselves when expose to the search magic making it even harder" [Kucin]


    "Then how do you plan to search it?" [Guz]


    "Why do you think Mrs Kirthiga assigned her to our group then?" [Kucin]


    """Mrs Filaurel?""" [Guz, Blade, Emma]


    "Can you guess?" [Kucin]


    "Of course, Mrs Filaurel is very good at Flora and Fauna magic so her magic can make the search faster" [Emma]


    "Well, that''s true but I think Mrs Kirthiga have something else in her mind when assigning her to us" [Kucin]


    "You are sharp, well it''s true she does have something else in her mind during that time" [Filaurel]


    "what is it" [Guz]


    "Remember what Kucin said, about mammoth being a docile species and tend to avoid confrontation, this is my guess but the city hope that we can tame those group of mammoth and use them to protect Mesembryanthemum" [Filaurel]


    "I see, as expected" [Kucin]


    "Well its rare but I also have heard other city or county use elephant type monster as a defence" [Emma]


    "So how do you plan to tame her, Mrs Filaurel" [Guz]


    "that''s..." [Filaurel]


    At Guz questions, Filaurel become a little bit flustered


    "Sorry, is it something that you can''t talk about?" [Guz]


    "It''s not that, but I think its a little bit difficult" [Filaurel]


    "Because of Kniaz right" [Kucin]


    Filaurel nodded


    "What do you mean Senior?" [Guz]


    "Political stuff but my guess is those mammoth were never violence to begin with or else it will cause an uproar, and since Kniaz need an achievement to back him up he just go and subjugate those mammoth and failed rather spectacularly which make the mammoth distrust the human" [Kucin]


    "I see, because from what I read the one that is use in the other city or countries are the docile one that ask human for help when disaster occur or they get it from stray baby, rarely by taming" [Emma]


    "I see what you mean Emma" [Blade]


    "So in short because of Prince Kniaz reckless action, the mammoth distrust human and to tame it will be next to impossible, am I right Mrs Filaurel" [Guz]


    She nodded to Guz


    "That Kniaz is rather a pain in the ass" [Kucin]


    "Senior, not too loud!" [Guz]


    "Doesn''t care because he is" [Kucin]


    "Sigh... You really took Azumi trait aren''t you" [Filaurel]


    With that, the carriage arrive to the subjugation site

 Chapter 47: The second group activity part 2

    The carriage arrive, Kucin and the group then went down from the carriage


    What they see is that a group of knight are currently resting at their camp site. So Filaurel approach them


    "Excuse me, Can I know where Sir Albert is" [Filaurel]


    One of the old bearded knight suddenly raise his voice


    "Huh, what the heck does a non human like you doing here, what''s more as a knight" [Old racist knight A]


    "!" [Filaurel]


    "Old man, stop that will you!" [Young knight A]


    "Shut up, hey you elf, Im asking you what are you doing here!" [Old racist knight A]


    "To look for Sir Albert" [Filaurel]


    "I hear that the first time dumbass, what I mean in why you want to meet him" [Old racist knight A]


    "It''s Duke Hiaccio request" [Filaurel]


    "Huh, bullshit, I don''t believe in you" [Old racist knight A]


    "That''s up to you whether to believe me or not, all i need to know is where is Sir Albert" [Filaurel]


    "Why you!" [Old racist knight A]


    "Oi old man, I said stop" [Young Knight A]


    One of the young knight hold the rude old man as he is about to unsheathed his sword and another young knight quickly went to Filaurel


    "I apologize for his rude behaviour" [Young Knight B]


    "Don''t worry about it, but more importantly, where is Sir Albert, I have a proof that I was sent by Duke Hiaccio?" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel proceed to hand over the letter with the duke stamp in it, the young knight then confirm the genuine of the letter


    "Personal request from the duke, First knight squad..." [Young knight B]


    The young man look pale, he then quickly apologize again to Filaurel for that rude man behaviour


    "Please follow me, we have been informed about your arrival but to think you are meet with malice instead of gratitude, I am so sorry!" [Young knight B]


    "It''s ok, alright let us go" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel then signal Kucin and the other, as Kucin pass the rude knight, the rude knight made another ruckus


    "And now you got a black cat with you" [Old racist knight A]


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on."Shut it or this black cat will make you faint" [Kucin]


    "Why Yo.. purgh...." [Old racist knight A]


    As he is about to unsheathed his sword (for the second time), Kucin quickly punch the man in the solar plexus with a lighting magic, causing the man to be paralyze and loss his conscious shortly afterwards


    "What did I tell you, you old man" [Young Knight A]


    "Sorry for his rude behaviour" [Young Knight B]


    "Don''t mind, usual occurrence" [Kucin]


    "But you sure are strong" [Young Knight A]


    "Study under the hero, black magical swordsman" [Kucin]


    "WHAT!!!" [Other]


    kucin quickly left the now the dumbfounded knight, the other knight hearing what Kucin said were also suprise


    "You sure don''t hold your punch" [Filaurel]


    "Holding back by A LOT actually" [Kucin]


    "Still, make sure you behave properly Infront of Sir Albert" [Filaurel]


    "I will, I have conducted myself pretty well with Duke Hiaccio after all" [Kucin]


    "Seeing senior punch the knight, miss Filaurel can''t help but to worry about it" [Emma]


    Guz and Blade nodded on Emma comment, completely agree with her statement just now. They also can''t help but notice how different Filaurel and Kucin handle this type of situation


    After some walking, the group arrive at another location, this time they see a young man surrounded by knight and adventure alike, the young knight that guided them quickly inform Albert about their arrival


    "I am Albert, i have been informed about your arrival by the letter sent through our house magician, My apologies for the knight under my control cause you a problem" [Albert]


    "Don''t worry about it, and I am Filaurel from the first knight squad, this black cat adventure here is Kucin with the capital guild master recommendation, and the students from Alfin School Guz, Blade and Emma, its a pleasure to meet you" [Filaurel]


    The other after the short introduction by Filaurel greet Albert


    "How was the progress of finding the giant mammoth" [Filaurel]


    "Frankly speaking, we are in a bind right now, they seem to actively moving and avoiding us" [Albert]


    "I see, well can you leave it to us" [Filaurel]


    "You have any method of finding them?" [Albert]


    "Both of us can help finding them" [Filaurel]


    At Filaurel signal, Kucin activated his Fauna magic and also beastly enchanted


    "Filaurel, wanna see who find the giant mammoth first" [Kucin]


    "Sure, a little competition won''t hurt much" [Filaurel]


    With Filaurel search magic and Kucin heightened sense, they begin Their search


    After around an hour of searching, Filaurel find the group of mammoth, she tend telepathically tell Kucin about it. Kucin then come back to the group


    "Such speed, now I know why my brother recruited you" [Albert]


    "Thank you for the compliment" [Filaurel]


    "Sir Albert, this is bad" [Kucin]


    "Why is it?" [Albert]


    "You said that the mammoth actively avoiding human right?" [Kucin]


    "I sure did" [Albert]


    "There is another reason why the mammoth try their best to stay hidden" [Kucin]


    "And what is it" [Albert]


    "A Fire T-Rex" [Kucin]


    At Kucin remarks, everyone around freeze and gasped in disbelief

 Chapter 48: The second group activity part 3

    A fire Tyrannosaurus Rex or Fire T rex for short, is a dinosaur type monster known not only for it''s strength but also it''s cunning behaviour


    While the mammoth request is a B ranked request mainly due to how difficult to find them, their number in a group and also to tamed the monster plus the political reason, the appearance of T rex is a definite B rank on term of how hard to take it down, what''s more this is an advanced variant of it.


    "Are you sure about it Mrs adventure" [Albert]


    "Just Kucin is fine but yes I saw one just now at that direction" [Kucin]


    Kucin point the direction that she saw the fire T rex and without a moment delay everyone gazed at that direction


    "This is bad"


    "You are kidding aren''t you"


    "Can we even defeat that thing"


    "We should retreat"


    "Idiot, what if that thing find another T rex and breed, that will spell more trouble"


    The surrounding area become more restless as time goes on


    "Everyone, please come down, for now let us discuss the best course of action" [Albert]


    Albert then command that everyone gather around this area and they have a meeting regarding this situation, however


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to sit and discuss with those non human" [Old racist knight B]


    One of the old knight (a different one) made a ruckes


    "Old man, can''t you just sit down, we have a bigger problem!" [Young knight B]


    "Then ask them to go" [Old racist knight B]


    Filaurel, Kucin and several non human adventure make a sour face. Just as the man ramble on and on, Albert want to say something but suddenly Guz step forward


    "Hey you old knight!" [Guz]


    "Huh, what''s that you little boy" [Old racist knight B]


    "If you are so against them being here, how about you fight me, if I win then you should either keep quiet or go away, and if you win then they can go away" [Guz]


    """"Guz!"""" [Filaurel, Kucin, Blade, Emma]


    "Hmph, fighting against you, why not send them, i slice them up real good" [Old racist knight B]


    "Simple, you have more chance of defeating me rather than fighting them" [Guz]


    "Why you, are you mocking me!" [Old racist knight B]


    "Not really, but i only state the truth" [Guz]


    "You mean to tell me that those bastard are stronger huh, nonsense" [Old racist knight B]


    "You really are hop..." [Guz]


    "Enough, you knight there" [Albert]


    "Yes Sir Albert" [Old racist knight B]


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings."the one that approved them in this subjugation is my family and myself, do you want to imply that we are incompetent for selecting them!" [Albert]


    "No of course not sir!" [Old racist knight B]


    "Then you have two choice either apologize to them and keep quiet or you can go home right now, and make it quick as we are running out of time because of your useless ranting" [Albert]


    "Tch, fine I quit this subjugation" [Old racist knight B]


    He then left the subjugation site along with few old knight


    "Sigh... i apologize once again for their rude behaviour" [Albert]


    "Actually it''s for the best, now we have one less thing to worry about Sir Albert" [Filaurel]


    "You are right about that, having them here will be more demerit, but alas I will still punish them once this subjugation is over" [Albert]


    Albert then look at Guz and give him a firm hand shake


    "Nicely done young man, I see that the Alfin school produce such excellent student" [Albert]


    "Thank you Sir, but I just did what I think is right" [Guz]


    "That''s pretty impressive" [Albert]


    They then proceed to discuss about how to defeat the T rex


    Lure it to a hole, rejected due to its intelligence


    Surround him and use water and ice magic was also rejected, eventhough the month will enhance the power, luring it was still a big issue and it might escape instantly


    Then, Emma proposed an idea


    "How about we tamed the Mammoth and ask them to fight with us?" [Emma]


    "!" [Other]


    "Care to explain young lady" [Albert]


    "I have read that the tamed elephant monster mostly ask human for help in exchange for protection, isn''t this the same? Plus with Miss Filaurel here the chance of taming it become higher" [Emma]


    "Miss Filaurel, what do you think?" [Albert]


    "It certainly plausible Sir Albert" [Filaurel]


    "Then we can use previous plan, with the mammoth strength, we can force the T rex to go to the hole we dug before and once it enter we can use water and ice magic to finish it off" [Blade]


    "That''s quite a good idea Blade" [Guz]


    "A hole hub, leave it to me!" [Kucin]


    Kucin said it and proceed to take out the earth magic core she got from Alfin. With that, everyone approve of this plan.


    They first start by digging a large hole to trap the T rex, while Filaurel, Albert and several non human adventure go to the Mammoth location to try and tamed them


    once they find the mammoth, the mammoth were in a state of anxious as they thought that the people there were trying to kill them


    "Can you guys leave it to me first" [Filaurel]


    None object Filaurel idea


    "Elf Fauna magic, nature connect" [Filaurel]


    With that chant, Filaurel begin to slowly approach the five mammoth and as she drew closer, they can see that the Giant mammoth become more and more relax


    Filaurel then pet one of the mammoth trunk and than begin to form a taming contract by using fauna magic


    "So this is an elf fauna magic, seeing and hearing about it sure are different" [Albert]


    Now, all the giant mammoth have been tamed


    "What did you do that make it so easy to tame them?" [Albert]


    "It''s a secret but I ensure them that you will protect them from here onward and they agreed to cooperate" [Filaurel]


    "Can they understand human language?" [Albert]


    "They are smart enough even without the contract" [Filaurel]


    "Good, and do you give them any name?" [Albert]


    "Not yet" [Filaurel]


    "It''s ok" [Albert]


    Albert patting the trunk of one of the mammoth begin to speak


    "From here onward, I swear on my family name that I will protect you, so please lend me your strength!" [Albert]


    The mammoth make a sound


    "They said they agreed" [Filaurel]


    "Thank you'' [Albert]

 Chapter 49: The second group activity part 4

    After laying off the trap, the group then begin to take their position to surrounding area. They become dead silence when suddenly they see the giant mammoth


    "As expected of you Filaurel" [Kucin]


    Kucin approach the group and look in awe to those group of Giant Mammoth


    "But for a giant mammoth, they are smaller than I though, are they still growing" [Kucin]


    "You can say that, plus being chase here and there by both human and monster, they rarely eat so it cause significant amount of stress to them" [Filaurel]


    "Poor Mammoty" [Kucin]


    "Mammoty?" [Albert]


    "This mammoth name, you don''t like it Sir Albert?" [Kucin]


    The mammoth that Kucin give the name look happy


    "Well atleast Mammoty happy with her name" [Filaurel]


    "Mammoty!" [Kucin]


    "We are counting on you Mammoty!" [Kucin]


    With that, Kucin, Filaurel and the mammoth go and find the Fire T rex


    Half way there, Kucin react strongly


    "Filaurel!" [Kucin]


    "I know!" [Filaurel]


    Instead of ambushing the fire T rex, the fire T rex is the one that ambush them and rip off the tusk of one of the mammoth with its enormous fire fang


    Its then let out a huge roar which make the already panicking mammoth fall into chaos, Filaurel try her best to calm them but it''s prove to be difficult, The Fire T-Rex shoot out a large fireball to the group


    (Thanks for the homing knives Blade) [Kucin]


    Blade''s already enchanted the knives with homing condition that any enemy that use a fire attack will be chased and give it to Kucin


    Kucin threw the Homing Knives right into the Fire T-Rex Right eye, injuring it. The Fire T-Rex right eye is bleeding and with that, the Fire T-Rex roar and are currently in rage


    (Little bit more to gain it''s attention) [Kucin]


    Enchanting her claw weapon with Ice magic, she proceed to land on Mammoty Trunk and ask Filaurel


    "Filaurel, ask Mammoty to launch me toward The T-Rex right eye" [Kucin]


    "Understood" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel proceed to do as told and in no time, Kucin is launch toward the right eye


    "Beastly enchantments, Ice Claw" [Kucin]


    An X shape slash land right into the already injured T-Rex, Kucin then target the T-Rex mouth with chantless Ice arrow and hit the tongue of the Fire T-Rex causing it to bleed, now Kucin got the attention of the Fire T-RexStolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    She proceed to fire several more chantless Ice arrow into the T-Rex while running toward the hole that is made beforehand.


    (Fast! it can catch up to me before I reach there) [Kucin]


    Just then, one of the mammoth use it trunk to hold the T-Rex tail, since it is on fire, the trunk is burned with fire, The T-Rex try to finish off the Mammoth when a tree golem punch its right eye, making it stumble and Kucin once again use the Ice claw and attack the Fire T-Rex furiously, But the fire T-Rex recover in a short time


    "Beast technique: Taunt" [Kucin]


    A howl is made toward the T-Rex and once again it begin to chase after Kucin


    Once Kucin reach the open field where they dig the hole, she quickly launch herself forward to reach the other side, but unexpectedly the Fire T-Rex do the same, Chase her midair with mouth wide open


    (Shit!!!) [Kucin]


    "Oh time, accelerate my ally, Acceleration magic" [Emma]


    "Oh time, make my enemy movement sluggish and slower, deceleration" [Emma]


    Emma chant her magic with the Time magic core assisting her


    "Nice save Emma" [Guz]


    Guz Cheer his friends and proceed to enhance his spear


    "Oh heat, raise the temperature of the water and burn my enemy, Scald" [Guz]


    He then use acceleration paper and threw his spear toward the left eye of the Fire T-Rex, Emma also support the spear with chantless acceleration magic and the spear penetrate deeply into the left eye


    With that, Kucin safely landed on the other side while the Fire T-Rex fall to large hole they prepare beforehand


    "Now!" [Albert]


    With one shout from Albert, countless magic were thrown one after another to the Fire T-Rex, mostly water and ice magic but there are also earth and darkness magic.


    Seeing the Fire T-Rex becoming weaker and weaker, Albert shout


    "Keep on going, the Fire T-Rex have become weaker" [Albert]


    With that, the barrage of magic continue and all of them were eager to finish the dinosaur when suddenly the hole is filled with fire mana and lava spouting out of the T-Rex


    "Lava terrain!" [Kucin]


    Kucin recognise the magic that the Fire T-Rex use and shout the name out loud and everyone quickly understand what that imply


    It''s strengthen the fire magic of the T-Rex while weaken the water and ice magic shoot at it. The Fire T-Rex is slowly recovering


    "Emma, use enhance reflex and enhance acceleration on me as much as you could, Blade throw as many knives as you could toward the T-Rex" [Kucin]


    "Yes""Understood" [Emma, Blade]


    At Kucin order, they react and do as told


    (Here goes) [Kucin]


    Kucin then leap into the Fire T-Rex, and just like Azumi, she cloak herself in wind and lighting magic and fauna magic beastly enchanted, with support from Emma and the Magic stone she become extremely fast


    She proceed to slash the Fire T-Rex, all while avoiding the water and Ice magic from ally, she also manage to avoid attack from the Fire T-Rex and while at it, keep on slashing the T-Rex and also use Blade''s Knives to damage the T-Rex


    (The throat) [Kucin]


    She slice the throat


    (The jaw) [Kucin]


    She stab the Jaw at its joint


    (The tail) [Kucin]


    She slice the tail


    This keep on continuing until the Fire T-Rex once again enraged, then she leap into Guz''s Spear and accelerate further


    "Take this" [Kucin]


    With the force of impact, she pushes the spear from the left eye and the spear are now protuding out from the right side


    "Im not done yet" [Kucin]


    She leap to the right side, take the spear and ascend upward


    "Emma, add gravitational magic" [Kucin]


    "Right!" [Emma]


    With that, she accelerate downward toward the skull of the Fire T-Rex, Guz''s spear manage to penetrate the skull right into the brain. She leap toward the open jaw of Fire T-Rex and chant


    "Oh Ice, rise and penetrate my enemy, Ice column" [Kucin]


    With that, multiple vertical Ice column were launch and injured the mouth, tongue and teeth of Fire T-Rex


    The T-Rex then collapse with no sign of life

 Chapter 50: The first group activity part 1

    "I wonder what all of them are currently doing" [Aurora]


    "Doing their best" [Azumi]


    "I don''t know whether to take your remark seriously or sarcastic" [Aurora]


    "Why not both" [Azumi]


    "This is exactly why Kucin not being able to reach Rank C" [Aurora]


    "Alright, alright I get it, that is my bad" [Azumi]


    "Then stop doing it and behave yourself otherwise more students from the Alfin School will follow this example" [Aurora]


    Both Captain Aurora and Azumi were the only one that doesn''t take the carriage, reason? They travel by foot at a high speed


    With Azumi cloak himself in Wind, Lighting and acceleration magic, he manage to achieve a fast travel speed, he also do the same toward Aurora, and Aurora also use Ice Glide magic to further increase their travel speed


    "Oh, Aurora, there''s a goblins up ahead, there are three of them" [Azumi]


    "Thanks, leave it to me, it''s time to test out my new weapon" [Aurora]


    With that, Aurora take out an Axe from his item bag and quickly enchanted it with his Ice and Light magic, with a single slice, the three goblins doesn''t even know what hit them and die on the spot


    "So you and the first squad really do not know who make that Fake Raja armor?" [Azumi]


    "Sadly no, but I have to say it''s armor and Axe are a quality one" [Aurora]


    "I can see that, but that Raja axe you were using, who modify it?" [Azumi]


    "Ahh, as expected from you to notice it" [Aurora]


    "Pretty obvious, plus I can''t call myself Princess bodyguard or a teacher if I can''t notice such thing" [Azumi]


    "Well, I ask Mrs Usagina and the people from the royal research institute to make the modification" [Aurora]


    "Interesting, so what did they do?" [Azumi]


    "There are two things that I ask them to add, first to attach a quality Ice and Light magic core to the axe, so that it will further amplify my enchanted magic and second is for the gravitational magic to be applied" [Aurora]


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon."I see, no wonder you effortlessly swing it" [Azumi]


    "Yes i must say they did an excellent job, whenever i go against gravity it will automatically lighten itself and when it detect i will attack the enemy, the magic dispersed itself causing it to gain it''s original weight" [Aurora]


    "I can''t begin to imagine the cost of it" [Azumi]


    "Let just say it''s expensive, the B rank Magic core alone cost a fortune" [Aurora]


    "And Alfin have a ? mark when Kucin freaked out being given a High quality magic core, that friend of mine" [Azumi]


    "To be fair, she was raise as a royalty so her value toward money is different from a commoner" [Aurora]


    "Look who''s talking" [Azumi]


    "Oh speaking of quality magic core, do you plan to use the Ice Queen magic core for that weapon?" [Azumi]


    "We have to defeat it first though but if possible" [Aurora]


    "Well, the magic core should be at worst a B rank but I believe that the chance would be so low that you have to have quite a bad luck to get it" [Azumi]


    "Well, if it is a S rank one we might be dead fighting the Ice Queen" [Aurora]


    "Who know but let just try our best" [Azumi]


    "Sure" [Aurora]


    "Oh, You got the Axe, but who got the armor?" [Azumi]


    "We are still looking for the best candidate but I believe Kane will be the one that will wear it" [Aurora]


    "Tchh, that vice of your" [Azumi]


    "Now now, it''s true that he act hostile toward you but at least he doesn''t show it like other noble do" [Aurora]


    "Well, that is also true but he also act like that toward Kucin" [Azumi]


    "That is my fault, I must said one of the reason why I frequently nominated Kucin to the adventure guild is to attract her to join us, and he see it as me pitying a commoner and a non human" [Aurora]


    "Well, as long as he doesn''t hurt Kucin" [Azumi]


    "I''ll assure you that wouldn''t happen, eventhough he act like that toward both of you, he also know how strong and useful both of you were" [Aurora]


    "That''s true otherwise Filaurel and the other will long quit from your squad" [Azumi]


    As they keep on continuing their chat, some time have passed


    Along the way to the Hima Valley, there were a few weak monster here and there, without even stopping, Aurora just slice them without breaking a sweat, he wanted to familiarise himself with his new axe as much as possible before fighting the Ice Queen


    "Well, we have arrive at the Hima Valley" [Aurora]


    "Ice Queen and Mahsuri, here we come!" [Azumi]

 Chapter 51: The first group activity part 2

    With that, they begin their search and proceed cautiously as Ice Queen isn''t an opponent that should be taken lightly and they also doesn''t want to do anything that will anger the water and snow spirit Mahsuri


    Azumi begin to activate his search magic


    "All i can sense is the small fry monster and some wild life here and there" [Azumi]


    "Well, we have just begin our search, plus we are looking for Ice Queen and Mahsuri, two target out of god know how many life in this vast valley" [Aurora]


    "Can''t argue with that" [Azumi]


    As they begin to wander around aimlessly, fatigue started to accumulate


    "How about some tea break" [Azumi]


    "I would gladly take up your suggestions" [Aurora]


    "Well, I have Alfin favourite chocolate drink with me right now, do you want it" [Azumi]


    "I''ll just have a tea if you wouldn''t mind" [Aurora]


    "Sure, a cup of tea with a delicious biscuit coming right up" [Azumi]


    With that, Azumi quickly prepare the item from his item box magic and prepare the chocolate drink, tea and biscuits in a minute


    "Mother Theresia sure know how to make a delicious biscuit" [Aurora]


    "Yeah, even Alfin will constantly buy it from time to time" [Azumi]


    "Well, with a biscuit this delicious, who wouldn''t" [Aurora]


    "I get what you mean" [Azumi]


    Mother Theresia is the orphanage director from where Kucin, Guz, Lydia and Emma come from. An Old lady who was once affiliated with the church. Before Alfin begin to fully support the orphanage by herself, she used to sell her biscuit to gain some additional fund. Even after Alfin fund the orphanage she would still sell her biscuit as the demand is there plus it will be a good practice for the orphanage to learn how to cook and earn money earnestlyIf you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    Mother Theresia was hesitant to sell the biscuit to Alfin and Azumi as she often tell them to take it for free but both of them just end up buying it anyway as they don''t want to take advantage of the kindness. The only time when they will eat the biscuit for free is when they visit the orphanage and Mother Theresia will prepare it alongside other dishes


    "But you know, searching around without a single clue is pretty much a waste of time and energy" [Azumi]


    "I get what you mean but do we have any other choice?" [Aurora]


    "Not really" [Azumi]


    As they continue to sip their drink, Aurora halt for a moment


    "Maybe..." [Aurora]


    "What''s wrong?" [Azumi]


    "This is just my assumption but what if we try to search Mahsuri when snowstorm appear, last time my father and I meet her during a snowstorm and were rescued by her, and there were rumours of Mahsuri rescuing people from snowstorm beside us" [Aurora]


    "Hmm... well it''s quite dangerous, but so is fighting an Ice Queen, and it''s better than just searching around aimlessly" [Azumi]


    "Well then, If that is the case, should we rest first? I can make a snow igloo" [Aurora]


    "Please do so" [Azumi]


    With that, Aurora uses his magic to make a warm tough snow igloo and Azumi uses the harmless fire wall that he use during the trip to Mesembryanthemum, this time surrounding the igloo.


    After some rest, Aurora notice a pattern in the sky, signalling that the weather would become worst


    "Let us start our search once more" [Aurora]


    "I know it is too late to said this but we are either a fool or a genius for using this idea" [Azumi]


    "I know" [Aurora]


    20 minutes afterward, in a snowstorm while battling the sheer cold and with his search magic activated, Azumi got a hit


    "Aurora! Prepare yourself" [Azumi]


    "And here I am thinking we will find Mahsuri first" [Aurora]


    With that, they begin to activate their magic to fight the Ice Queen


    "Foolish human, to fight eventhough you knew what await you" [Ice Queen]


    "I can said the same to you!" [Azumi]


    "Prepare yourself Ice Queen!" [Aurora]


    "Such attitude toward a Queen, I''ll make sure that what await you is a slow painful death" [Ice Queen]


    With that, the Ice Queen release her ice magic mana to the surrounding, Azumi and Aurora noticing what the Ice Queen will do fire a dark and light magic toward it, but to no avail


    "Ice palace terrain" [Ice Queen]


    The Ice Queen activated her magic

 Chapter 52: The first group activity part 3

    "Ice Palace Terrain" [Ice Queen]


    With The Ice Queen mana, the surrounding area becoming colder and colder and they can feel that their power of Ice magic increase


    (My Ice magic power increase quite alot, but my fire magic decrease in return, so the fire magic core will also have a decrease effect) [Azumi]


    Azumi then Tell Aurora about it by telepathy, and Aurora seem to understand the situation


    (I would use the Fire magic core when the time is right, so that it would be our hidden weapon) [Azumi]


    (Alright) [Aurora]


    With that, the Ice Queen make a huge Ice spear and launch it toward both of them, they dodge opposite from each other and start running toward the Ice Queen


    "Acceleration magic" [Azumi]


    With that, Azumi speed begin to Increase and she leap toward the Ice Queen and with his keris, he slash the Ice Queen, but the Ice Queen already have an Ice barrier erected infront of her


    "Ice Javelin" [Ice Queen]


    The magic is aim right at Azumi forehead but he dodge it, Aurora with light magic in his axe swing his axe downward


    "Oh earth and space, control the weight of that axe, Weight Increase" [Azumi]


    Azumi support Aurora as the Axe slash downward causing the Ice barrier to be destroy


    The Ice Queen move backward, Azumi then throw his keris toward the Ice Queen and teleported right next to her, she erect another Ice Barrier


    "Oh Fire and Earth, by my command, become the fire that the earth produce, Lava" [Azumi]


    A huge amount of lava magic Encircled the Ice Queen and weaken her Ice Barrier


    "Icy wind storm" [Ice Queen]


    The Ice Queen use a spell to weaken the lava spell, but as she do it, Aurora doesn''t give a time for her to rest and proceed to attack her


    "Ice Axe""Ice Spear""Ice arrow""Ice Javelin" [Ice Queen]


    Multiple weapon made from Ice were thrown toward Aurora


    "Light Dome, Ice barrier" [Aurora]This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    Aurora use those two spell, the impact of the magic were reduce but it still injure him slightly


    "Small heal" [Azumi]


    Azumi uses his magic to heal Aurora and proceed to throw lighting magic toward the Ice Queen, she erect another Ice Barrier


    (If that''s the case) [Azumi]


    Azumi uses another lava magic to weaken the barrier, Aurora also attack with his light magic


    "Oh water, fall down toward my enemy, rain" [Azumi]


    "Oh lightning, Chase my enemy, lightning bolt" [Azumi]


    The Ice Queen as expected uses another Ice barrier, Seeing it erect another barrier, Azumi shout


    "Aurora, ready to attack" [Azumi]


    As the ice barrier is formed, the lightning magic is also entrapped inside the barrier, and with the water from the rain entrapped, the power increase and the Ice Queen is electrocuted.


    The incomplete Ice Barrier is easily destroy by those two, Azumi quickly take out the fire magic core, use it on his Keris and also add on his own fire magic and drew a fire magic circle


    "Oh fire, with the property to destroy my enemy, burn my enemy to death, Black flame of death" [Azumi]


    With that, A black flame enveloped the keris and Azumi stabbed the Ice Queen, but the Ice Queen manage to avoid it from piercing her vital organ, The Ice Queen is desperate to escape


    "Oh Fire, entrapped my enemy and restrict her movement, fire chain" [Azumi]


    The Fire Chain trapped the Ice Queen in place and Aurora is about to deliver a final blow to the Ice Queen


    "You Insolent FOOL!!!" [Ice Queen]


    The Ice Queen extend his hand toward Azumi Chest


    "Subzero freeze" [Ice Queen]


    Azumi knowing that this will be fatal quickly move out of the way, but the spell still hit his right shoulder and cause an injury to him, weakening the fire chain


    The Ice Queen escape the fire chain but Aurora manage to swing his axe and severed the Ice Queen legs below the knee level


    "Giant Ice Sword" [Ice Queen]


    The Ice Queen launches the magic toward Aurora and Aurora block it with his axe


    "Giant Ice column" [Ice Queen]


    An ice column from the Ice Queen magic push Aurora backward, she then make an ice wall behind Aurora and barrage him with multiple Ice column magic while at the same time


    "Subzero freeze, compress" [Ice Queen]


    Azumi''s right shoulder is then compress by the ice magic, causing pain in his shoulder


    "Heal""Self mirage, pain ignorance" [Azumi]


    With that magic, he once again leap toward the Ice Queen and fire barrage of fire ball magic, this time the Ice Queen does not form an Ice barrier but just dodge it


    "Too slow" [Azumi]


    He then throw his Keris, the Ice Queen anticipating the teleport magic quickly throw a giant ice sword magic in the keris direction only to miss the target


    (I miss, NO!) [Ice Queen]


    Azumi didn''t, teleport, instead he threw the Keris as a distraction


    "Got You, take this, Giant Fire Arrow" [Azumi]


    The Fire arrow hit the Ice Queen


    As the Ice Queen fall down, Aurora quickly run toward her and slash his axe and it connect with the slash injuring the ice queen body


    "Im not done yet" [Aurora]


    Aurora clapped his hand


    "Giant Ice Palms" [Aurora]


    Two giant palm emerge and hit the Ice Queen from both her right and left side, squashing her, but she simply use Ice Barrier to shield herself


    From above, Azumi accelerate downward with lightning magic and pierce the ice barrier, only to find his power lacking due to the injury, so the Ice Queen simply use Ice Column, push him toward Aurora direction, causing the two too hit each other


    "Sorry" [Azumi]


    "No it''s ok, plus she herself is quite worn out" [Aurora]


    "Yeah, this should finish soon" [Azumi]


    "Don''t Jinx it!" [Aurora]


    With that, A dark magic envelope the Ice Queen


    "Dark Ice magic, Ice warrior" [Ice Queen]


    With that, a squad of warrior made out of ice emerge


    "Kill them!" [Ice Queen]

 Chapter 53: The first group activity part 4

    With a few dozen of Ice warrior emerging, the two begin to have a cold sweat


    "You are right Aurora, I shouldn''t jinx it" [Azumi]


    "That was just a..., no never mind, she would call those warrior even if you don''t Jinx it" [Aurora]


    "Yeah, but before round two start" [Azumi]


    Azumi draw multiple magic circle surrounding both of them


    "Oh Fire, Water, Fauna and light, revitalise our body, Multi purpose Heal" [Azumi]


    "Thanks, and I will add this fast acting vial" [Aurora]


    With that, they heal themselves, as the warrior charge toward the both of them, Azumi add magnet magic to Aurora axe and glove


    "Thanks!" [Aurora]


    "Sorry for not doing it sooner" [Azumi]


    "Better late than never" [Aurora]


    With a light magic enhanced to the axe, both Azumi and Aurora threw their weapon toward the warrior


    Azumi Keris stab one of the Ice warrior, he then teleport to the warrior and fire off multiple chantless fire arrow toward the group. Once Aurora axe arrive, he picked it up and swing it toward the remaining Ice warrior


    Aurora dash toward the Ice Queen which begin to generate other ice warrior, before his axe reach his hand, he once again clapped his hand to destroy the newly generated Ice warrior. The ice queen respond by chanting another spell


    "Giant Ice needle" [Ice Queen]


    The giant ice needle launched toward Aurora, seeing this , Aurora instantly react


    With his axe now in his hand, he swing it in circular motion while using light magic


    "Light tornado" [Aurora]


    With that, a small tornado made from light magic encircle him and the ice needle trajectory are changed


    Seeing this opportunity, Azumi chant his next magicIf you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "Oh Fire and Light, combined, become as hot and as bright as the arrow that were made from the sun, Giant Fire Light arrow" [Azumi]


    Aurora doesn''t want to waste the remaining light tornado magic use it to support the magic arrow that Azumi make, causing the destructive power to further increase


    "Ice Shield" [Ice Queen]


    "Ice warrior, defend me" [Ice Queen]


    Multiple ice shield stack one after another blocking the arrow,the ice warrior purposely let theirselves to be hit and with each hit, the arrow slow down and just before it power diminished


    "This is for my right shoulder" [Azumi]


    As Azumi said that, he quickly form a fist and chant


    "Arrow, become a ball and explode, Bomb!" [Azumi]


    As he commanded, the arrow change it shape and explode causing the ice Queen to be pushed backward, the resulting shockwave however is not wasted as Azumi chanted another magic


    "Oh wind, blew behind us and support us, tailwind" [Azumi]


    With that a strong wind is made and causes the shockwave to travel toward the ice queen and the ice warrior, further pushing the Ice Queen until it hit the Ice castle wall


    They run toward the ice queen and crush the Ice warrior that stand in their way


    "Ice chandeliers" [Ice Queen]


    With that multiple chandelier fall toward them at a rather high speed but they avoid it one by one, but the chandelier then exploded causing small ice needle to fly toward all direction


    "Wind dome" [Azumi]


    Azumi uses a strong wind dome for both Aurora and himself, it doesn''t provide complete protection but atleast it slow down the projectile that come in their direction


    "Azumi, change the magnet polarity!" [Aurora]


    "Got it!" [Azumi]


    With the earth magic spell having a reverse effect, Aurora throw his axe toward the Ice Queen, just as it about to hit the Ice Queen, the Ice Queen dodge to the right, but Aurora is pulled toward his axe, grabbed his axe and make a circular motion, injuring the Ice Queen and pushed it toward Azumi


    "Black Flame" [Azumi]


    Enchanting his keris with the fire magic core, Azumi stab the head of ice queen, the ice Queen, not able to dodge, received the fatal blow


    The Ice palace terrain disappear and the lifeless body of the S rank demon is inspected, the remaining ice warrior disappear


    "We did it!'' [Azumi]


    "Without Princess Alfin fire magic core and without the first suprise attack, we would be lose" [Aurora]


    "Agree, if the battle prolong any further, we will be dead" [Azumi]


    Just as the snow begin to calm down, they hear a nice and soft voice


    "Nicely done, to think someone manage to defeat the Ice Queen" [?]


    They turn around and see a beautiful lady on blue and white baju kurung attire with a light blue scarf covering her head, floating a few inch above the ground


    She proceed to move toward them and heal both of the injured man


    "High heal" [?]


    With her water magic, they can feel that their life force is restored, their injuries are also healed almost instantly


    "I believe that should be sufficient" [?]


    With their eyes wide open, they can''t help but to mutter the name of that person, no that spirit


    ""Mahsuri"" [Aurora, Azumi]

 Chapter 54: Gathering once more

    "If only Sis or Big Brother are here, we can use their item box" [Kucin]


    "Im sorry to ask, but who is this sis and brother you talk about?" [Albert]


    "Princess Alfin and Azumi" [Kucin]


    "!" [Other]


    "Hmm, what''s wrong with everyone?" [Kucin]


    The other, From Albert to the knight to the adventure have their eyes pop out hearing Kucin casually refer both of them as brother and sister


    "Senior" [Emma]


    "What is it Emma?" [Kucin]


    "They are shock when you refer Princess Alfin so casually" [Emma]


    "True enough, you should exercise more caution when referring to Princess Alfin and Azumi in the public Kucin" [Filaurel]


    "Understood" [Kucin]


    "Why do I have the feeling you are ignoring my advice" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel sigh


    As the group make their way back to Mesembryanthemum, they are transporting the corpse of the Fire T-Rex, usually it is a hard process as the corpse of the Fire T-Rex is enormous, but the process is made easier with the giant mammoth help. Kucin however still think it is slow as Alfin and Azumi can usually just put the whole corpse into their item box


    "Mammoty, are you ok?" [Kucin]


    Mammoty answer happily at Kucin question, currently it''s Mammoty turn to pull the last minute earth carriage that was made out of earth and wood magic


    Improvising from their memory when they see what Azumi did to the slave merchant carriage, the make the carriage more like a trolley, a giant trolley with eight wheel attach and the handle is made out of the wood refined quickly by Filaurel


    When the road become difficult for the giant trolley to pass through, the other will help the mammoth. Albert himself uses ice magic in an uneven road so that the trolley can travel smoothly


    Along the way, they meet a carriage of people going to Mesembryanthemum, of course the people was shocked seeing the corpse of the Fire T-Rex and also the five giant mammoth, the children in the carriage curious about it poke the corpse while other try to approach the mammoth only to be scolded by their parentsDid you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    "It''s ok, the mammoth will not harm you but don''t poke the corpse too much or it will wake up!" [Guz]


    Guz tease the kid and they quickly withdraw their finger, seeing that, Albert added


    "Hmm, that''s true, if the Fire T-Rex wake up, they will search the one that poke them first" [Albert]


    With that, the children run toward the mammoth, seeking protection, the knight and the adventure laugh seeing their behaviour


    "Sir Albert, is it really alright for us to travel with you and your knight?" [Old merchant]


    "It''s fine, you guys are the people of Mesembryanthemum, naturally its our duty to protect you" [Albert]


    "Thank you, we ourselves worry about our safety, what''s more they said that there are slave merchant around here, robbing people and sold them to the noble" [Old merchant]


    Hearing those word, Kucin quickly jumped into the conversation


    "Sorry for being rude, but do you have more information about those slave merchant?" [Kucin]


    "What i heard is that Princess Alfin and the hero capture them and the people that''s supposed to be sold were freed by them" [Old merchant]


    "Did you have any other info that might prove to be useful" [Kucin]


    "Well, this is just a rumour but the kid in my district said they once see a large number of non human being brought there in the middle of the night" [Old merchant]


    "Oh, can i know the district you are talking? You can point it out in the map" [Albert]


    "Yes Sir Albert, this is the district that I mentioned" [Old merchant]


    "That''s useful, thank you so much" [Albert]


    "No problems, if my info can help freeing those slave, I''ll be honoured to play a part of it, plus this will surely help Princess Alfin!" [old merchant]


    "True, Sis will appreciate it" [Kucin]


    "Sis?" [Old merchant]


    "Don''t mind her" [Albert]


    With that, the group travel with the people heading toward Mesembryanthemum, at night they gather around a bonfire and ask about the Fire T-Rex and the mammoth, all eyes were on Filaurel when they heard how she tamed those mammoth easily, and when it come to defeating the Fire T-Rex, the children praised Kucin while the adult stand in disbelief


    "You mean to say that she is the one that deliver the finishing blow" [Old merchant]


    "Hey, senior is the best student in Alfin school and an upstanding rookie adventure in the capital guild" [Guz]


    "I can assure that, she is the best student just as the other mentioned and she come here under the recommendation of the capital guild master" [Albert]


    "Sir Albert said it, so it must be true" [Other]


    "This make me want to send my kid to Alfin school" [Old merchant]


    "Sure, Princess Alfin will be more than happy to enroll them" [Guz]


    With the night pass, and the morning come, the group continue their travel and once they see the wall of Mesembryanthemum, they breath a sigh of relief


    They proceed to the castle at the centre of the city


    "Ah, little Albert, welcome back and nicely done for the subjugation". [Mr Wright]


    Mr Wright greet them

 Chapter 55: Miles ability

    "Mr Wright, can you please stop calling us little Infront of the other" [Albert]


    "Old habits die hard I guess" [Mr Wright]


    "You said that the last time" [Albert]


    "Did I, my apologies as this old brain seem not able to recall those memories" [Mr Wright]


    Albert just let a small happy sigh, he and the siblings know that this is Mr Wright way to show his affection towards them, plus having fight a terrifying monster, getting a warm welcome like this is appreciated


    "See, even Mr Wright call Captain Aurora and Sir Albert ''little'', me calling the both of them as sis and big bro is the same thing" [Kucin]


    "Senior, that is... actually it is the same thing" [Guz]


    "Agree" [Blade]


    "You too Blade, well not that I can disagree with that statement" [Emma]


    The students and their senior having a similar thought


    "My apologies, all of that is just a slip of tongue, this old man is just happy to see Sir Albert after a long time" [Mr Wright]


    "Mr Wright will not add the ''little'' title when addressing us at the public, so this and that are two different things" [Albert]


    "Putting that aside, those are some enormous fire T-Rex, no wonder there were some commotion in the town just now" [Mr Wright]


    "Yes, it does make quite a commotion just now, but I decided to enter with it as the researchers might find this fresh specimen useful, plus Kucin have told me that Princess Alfin is really proficient at enchanting a magic core, so bringing it to her as soon as possible will be a wise choice" [Albert]


    "I see, well I''ll have it transported to the castle storage area and I will notify those researcher, please get some well deserved rest" [Mr Wright]


    "Thank you, and while you are at it, can you ask those researcher to get a look at the tamed giant mammoth outside the city, they are rather malnourished and having some injured here and there" [Albert]


    "As you wish Sir Albert" [Mr Wright]


    "Mr Wright" [Emma]


    "What is it Dear Emma?" [Mr Wright]


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings."How about the first and the third group,are they doing well?" [Emma]


    "We still haven''t received any information about the first group, as for the third group, they manage to get some important information regarding the slave merchant, I believe it will be the best if you get some rest first before discussing it with them" [Mr Wright]


    "I see, thank you for telling me this" [Emma]


    "No problem" [Mr Wright]


    With that, the group enter the castle. After Mr Wright guide them, he quickly do the assigned task that was given beforehand.


    Before the group enter their assigned room, Ray and Mile greet them.


    "Welcome back!" [Ray]


    "Mile, Ray! We are back" [Kucin]


    Kucin quickly greet them, Mile, happy to see them go to Kucin and request a hug which she happily comply


    "So, how was your day with Lady Air, is it good?" [Kucin]


    "It is, the house is so big!" [Mile]


    "Yeah, I can''t help but to feel nervous all the time in those huge mansion, plus..." [Ray]


    Ray eyes show some slight discomfort


    "I believe your name is Ray, isn''t it?" [Albert]


    "I am, sorry for being rude for not introducing ourselves, I am Ray and this is my little sister Mile" [Ray]


    "It''s ok, i have already been informed beforehand about you two. Did something bothering you Ray" [Albert]


    "Well..." [Ray]


    "Is it something that you can''t talk about Infront of us" [Albert]


    "I can but..." [Ray]


    He glanced toward Mile''s direction, the other understood the meaning of those gaze, Sir Albert continue to speak


    "I see, well, we are going to listen to what the third group have to say after this, perhaps you can tell us afterward" [Albert]


    "Yes, I will!" [Ray]


    With that, the group go to their assigned room while Albert goes directly to his father office to make a report about the event that happen


    Meanwhile, Mile seeing Kucin, Filaurel and Emma entering their room join them and ask them to tell where they went. Emma and Kucin happily told them the event that happen


    "So cool! So does the Fire T-Rex have those black smoke when it does a bad thing?" [Mile]


    """???""" [other]


    The three of them can''t understand what Mile meant by the black smoke


    "Mile, what do you mean black smoke when doing bad thing" [Kucin]


    "Well, Aunty Air tell me that I can see bad people if black smoke come from their body, so I thought sis kucin and the other can also do the same!" [Mile]

 Chapter 56: Bangkit

    "Black smoke come out if someone did a bad thing?" [Kucin]


    "Yes!" [Mile]


    "Could it be..." [Kucin]


    As they are talking with Mile, one of the maid come and knock the door, saying that food have been served in the dining hall and the other from group three are waiting for them


    "Will there be a chocolate drink?" [Mile]


    "Yes, Lady Air have mentioned how you love that drink" [Maid]


    "Yes! come on now, let''s go!" [Mile]


    With her small body, she try to drag Kucin to the Dining hall, Kucin just let herself be drag by the little Mile as she herself want to have a nice warm meal


    As they enter the dining hall, they can see the other are currently waiting for them, from Duke Hiaccio, Lady Air, Clair, Albert, the member of the group three and also Mrs Kirthiga and even the remaining people from the first squad knight were there.


    The only people that isn''t here in the dining hall is Captain Aurora and Azumi.


    "Captain Aurora and Teacher Azumi isn''t here yet?" [Guz]


    Guz''s voice can be heard from behind the girl''s group and beside him is Blade


    "No, plus we still haven''t received any response from them" [Blanc]


    "Well, those two will probably be fine, knowing them, they might already defeat the Ice Queen" [Alfin]


    Blanc and Alfin answer Guz question


    "Well, even if i said that, I must admit that I worried about those two condition right now" [Alfin]


    "It''s fine, i believe they can completed this request when I assigned it to them, plus I believe they are not the type to rush to their own death" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "That''s true, but they also have a tendency to push themselves beyond their limit" [Alfin]


    The other take their seat while listening to the exchange between Alfin and Kirthiga, and having her seat between Lady Air and Clair make Mile happy.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    "Well, before we proceed with our discussion, I believe we should fill our stomach first" [Albert]


    Albert said the word that everyone agree


    After they eat their meal, Albert proceed to tell them about The Fire T-Rex and the five tamed giant mammoth


    "Splendid job group two" [Duke Hiaccio]


    Duke Hiaccio is happy that they manage to tamed the five giant mammoth.


    Next is group three and it''s Alfin turn


    "Before i begin, i believe we should talk about what happen to Mile" [Alfin]


    ""What happen?"" [Guz, Blade]


    Guz and Blade ask the question and look at Mile to see her condition, but they are confused as Mile seem to be happy and healthy


    "Have you guys ever heard of Bangkit?" [Alfin]


    Everyone nodded


    Bangkit, there are multiple name for it but it is basically when one managed to awaken a whole new power inside of them, and their power sometimes can''t be explain by science or magic


    There are multiple theory about it but the most common one is the will to survive causing every bit of mana and life force to change and awaken this causing them to experience Bangkit


    "I believe it happen to Mile when Azumi save both of them, the shock when seeing another unknown person without unknown intention when she and her brother were in danger cause this power of her to awaken, so now she can see people with bad intention if she see a black smoke coming out of them" [Alfin]


    "I see, so that''s what she meant by black smoke coming out from the T-Rex" [Kucin]


    "So, who notice that Mile have this new power?" [Filaurel]


    "I did" [Ray]


    Ray response to Filaurel question


    "Well, i will talk about it when I discussed my finding about the noble home visit, more importantly, I hope this matter can be kept a secret" [Lady Air]


    "Yes, I agree, though I have to report it to my father, I will assure that nobody else knew about this" [Alfin]


    They all nodded without even questioning Lady Air and Princess Alfin, that''s because they know the significance of Bangkit especially in Mile''s case


    There have been multiple report that involve children being tortured just to make them experience Bangkit, as the chance of them to actually develop it is highest compare to other age group. From drowning them repeatedly so that they can breathe underwater to extreme starvation, while some do experience Bangkit, most other died in extreme agony and most countries ban this practice


    That''s not all, those individuals which experience Bangkit is highly sought, and in Mile case where she can differentiate between a good and a bad guy will cause every merchant, noble and royalty to want to have her by their side


    "Now then, I should start my report" [Lady Air]


    With that, Lady Air begin her story

 Chapter 57: Noble home visit part 1

    With the group having split into three, one going to subjugate Ice Queen and find Mahsuri, another to subjugate the giant mammoth and if possible tamed them, Lady Air have volunteered herself to help the group three, to help group three in resolving the slave merchant case


    Going through the list of suspicious noble that she think will most likely buy a slave, she quickly glanced each of their monthly report, how they manage their territory, how their financial status, their status among their subjects, various documents were spread out Infront of her just to help her niece


    "Aunty Air, are you alright" [Mile]


    Mile enter Lady Air room while Ray is behind her, trying to stop his little sister rude behaviour


    "I am fine, why do you ask" [Lady Air]


    "Well, you are crying after the meal, so Mile is worry" [Mile]


    "I see, thank you Mile" [Lady Air]


    Lady Air put up a warm smile to reassure Mile she is doing fine. Seeing it, not only Mile but Ray also have a sense of relief in him


    "Mile, Ray, you should rest soon since tomorrow we will visit some of my ''friend''" [Lady Air]


    "Mile will sleep with you, so Mile will wait for you Aunty" [Mile]


    "I see, in that case I should finish my work soon, how about you Ray?" [Lady Air]


    "I''ll sleep with the other" [Ray]


    "Well, you should go to their room now, if you enter late you might disturb their sleep and that might hamper their activities tomorrow" [Lady Air]


    "Yes, I will, Good night Mile, Good Night Lady Air" [Ray]


    ""Good night"" [Lady Air, Mile]


    With that, Ray excuses himself and go to the man room whereas Mile not doing what to do when she is alone start humming by herself


    "What song is that Mile?" [Lady Air]


    "Princess Sister Alfin sing it at that night, and brother Azumi use his magic to make some pretty thing in the air, its very pretty and the song is very nice" [Mile]


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon."I see, well, I have finish my work, how about you sing it for me when we sleep" [Lady Air]


    "OK!" [Mile]


    With that, Mile keep on humming the song, she can''t remember 90% of the lyric, but her favourite part about the snow and tomorrow remain stuck in her mind, so she keep saying those word repeatedly until she fall asleep. Lady Air who keep on listening to Mile got some of the message that Alfin wanted to convey through that song


    "Truly beautiful, you really have grownups to be a wonderful lady, Alfin" [Lady Air]


    Morning have come and Mile greet Lady Air energetically, both of them then proceed to wash theirselves before having breakfast


    It''s look like the three group already have an early breakfast. The only one left are Duke Hiaccio, Lady Air, Ray and Mile having a breakfast


    "So this is the list of noble that i found suspicious"[Lady Air]


    "Well, from what I heard, they have some bad rumours, so you should be careful" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "I know and I will, plus I don''t want to raise too much suspicious" [Lady Air]


    "Well, with our niece here and you suddenly visiting them, they will totally be on guard" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "That''s why bringing Ray and Mile will help" [Lady Air]


    "So, how do you plan to bring them? As an attendee or as a grandchildren?" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "I will introduce Ray as Mr Wright student, so he will be like butler-in-training, as for Mile, she will be as Mile herself, I can just said that she is currently following his brother to cheer him on" [Lady Air]


    "I see know, Wright, have the necessary preparations been done for my lovely wife?" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Everything have been prepared" [Mr Wright]


    "Good, you should follow them as well, that way we will have more information" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "How about monitoring the church activities?" [Mr Wright]


    "I''ll handle it myself" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Understood" [Mr Wright]


    Finishing their breakfast, the four of them change to a suitable clothing for the noble home visit. Ray have an attire that closely resemble Mr Wright whereas Mile cloth resemble Lady Air


    Lady Air also take one bodyguard with her. At first she think that having a bodyguard might cause the opposite party to raise their guard but a Duke wife not having one will definitely raise more suspicious, so she thought that doing thing as normally she would is the best course of action.


    With that, the five of them took another carriage and go to the first noble house. For Mile, the objective is simply to have fun while for the other, is to gather as much information as possible

 Chapter 58: Noble home visit part 2

    Inside the carriage, Lady Air, Mr Wright, Ray and the bodyguard known as Rais were discussing about their plan


    "In short, we have to rely on Lady Air and Mr Wright to get information from them wasn''t it?" [Rais]


    "That''s partly true Rais, but there is so much that Lady Air and I could do in this current situation, that''s why any help from your side would also be great" [Mr Wright]


    "Lady Air and Mr Wright can''t get any info then?" [Ray]


    "It''s difficult to say dear Ray, think about it, Princess Alfin who are known to actively protect those who are weak come here with a group of notorious slave merchant and have noble as their customers, then the Duke''s wife come to their house for ''house visit'', surely they will try their best to hide it, but that''s when we strike!" [Rais]


    "Huh? wasn''t it more difficult if they hide all their bad stuffed? how do you intend to found out then?" [Ray]


    "Well, think of it like playing hide and seek, if you know your surrounding and your friends well, you can predict their location and easily capture them wasn''t it? It''s the same here albeit in a far larger scale" [Mr Wright]


    "Hide and seek! I want to play to" [Mile]


    "Mile!" [Ray]


    "Ouch... that''s hurt Brother Ray!" [Mile]


    Ray pinch Mile fluffy cheek when she suddenly interrupt his conversation with other and remind her that is a rude behaviour


    Mile begin to sulk as her elder brother have been rather mean to her lately. She then begin to look outside of the carriage when suddenly


    "Lady Air, that person there is a bad guy" [Mile]


    "Mile, you can''t just said that!" [Ray]


    "It''s true, I can see a black smoke coming out from him like that bad whip guys from before, he will do something bad" [Mile]


    "Black smoke, whip guys, Mile what are you talking about, don''t speak nonsense!" [Ray]


    "I am not, that guy is definitely a bad guy" [Mile]


    The other three can''t help but look from inside the carriage the man that Mile keep on pointing. Rais in particular find the guy rather suspicious


    "Lady Air, Mr Wright, that guy definitely planning something!" [Rais]


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.""What do you mean!?"" [Other]


    Just as Rais about to speak, the suspicious guy act by luring one of the kid playing on the street to the alley, seeing this, Rais instantly went out and chase him, Mr Wright follow him shortly afterwards


    "You there, Stop!" [Rais]


    Rais shout to the guy, alerting him, knowing he can''t outrun a knight with a kid, he quickly abandoned that kid and sprint as fast as he could. Mr Wright quickly grab that kid and signal Rais to go and catch him, in a glance Rais understood what Mr Wright mean


    "Oh Water, calm as the pond inside, rage as the thypoon outside, spread yourself and catch those who are Infront of me, Water rope" [Rais]


    With that, a long and thick rope made out of water is made and instantly capture that man


    "Ha, you really think a water can stop me!" [Bad guy]


    The man laugh at the water rope magic, as he is about to free himself, he can see one of his arm begin to bleed


    "Whaaaat!!!" [Bad guy]


    "I would remain still if I were you, true the inner aspect of this water rope that is holding you is like a calm water like that of a pond, but I made the outer rope move in such a high velocity that a single molecule of it could travel faster than a cannon, so you could guess what would happen if you forcefully went out" [Rais]


    "Why you!" [Bad guy]


    With that, he quickly went back to the street and found a patrolling guard, with he himself, Mr Wright and Lady Air explaining the situation, the guard quickly bring the man to the jail, Lady Air also ask one of the female guard to take the kid back home


    "You really are good with water magic Rais" [Lady Air]


    "Thank you Lady Air, sadly water magic is all I am good at, I don''t know how to use other magic and I am also not good with weapon and education" [Rais]


    "That''s not true" [Lady Air]


    Lady Air compliment Rais before moving on to ask Mile questions


    "Mile, did that baddy really have black smoke coming out from him" [Lady Air]


    "Yes, when he tried to do something bad, black smoke came out from him and Mile can tell that that person is doing something bad" [Mile]


    "And the bad whip guy?" [Lady Air]


    "He tried to hurt Brother Ray, so his black smoke is much more and it really is black!" [Mile]


    "Could this be Bangkit?" [Lady Air]


    "I believe so" [Mr Wright]


    The atmosphere inside of the carriage become heavy as Mile currently have a power that is well sought by other, however this might prove useful in the investigation


    "Mile, can you please help us?" [Lady Air]


    "Sure, I would gladly help Aunty Air!" [Mile]

 Chapter 59: Noble home visit part 3

    Grais Mansion, home to the Viscount Grais, a Carriage with Duke Hiaccio family crest stop Infront of the mansion and five people step out of the carriage, one of them, Lady Air greet the butler that greet them Infront of the mansion


    "Good morning Lady Air, it''s nice to have you here with us today" [Butler]


    "Good morning, pleasure is all mine, it have been a long time since I last visit this mansion, I hope me being here doesn''t bring any inconvenience to the people living here" [Lady Air]


    "Why of course not my lady, we are all delighted to have you today" [Butler]


    Lady Air receive the warm welcome but she and Mr Wright know something amiss with the butler


    (If I am not mistaken he is the head butler of Grais Family, he hide it pretty well but his nervousness is shown by a slight shaky voice and movement, This isn''t a nervousness you would expect from a head of butler when someone of a higher position come to visit, most probably he is hiding something) [Mr Wright]


    A simple greet and a simple gesture is all it take for Mr Wright to know from the start something is amiss. He being the head of butler in Duke Hiaccio household and having train other butler would know best if someone is nervous because of official visit or when hiding something


    "Please allow me to guide you to the mansion" [Butler]


    "By all mean" [Lady Air]


    They enter the mansion and is greet by other who work there, once they enter the garden, Mile seeing the flower remember what she was told and run toward the flower


    "Such a nice flower! Aunty Air, what is this Light blue flower call?" [Mile]


    "Mile, that''s not a nice behaviour to shown in someone else house" [Ray]


    Ray get "angry" to Mile and scold her, and Rais come and pick her up, while lowering his body to Mile height, he secretly chant a spell


    "Oh water, take a form and search this mansion and expose all it secret, water rat search" [Rais]The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Mile, this flower is call Ice flower, it''s the flower that give Mesembryanthemum its name" [Rais]


    "I see" [Mile]


    After chanting the spell, Rais took Mile hand and lead her back to the group


    "Sorry, it''s her first time visiting other so she get very excited" [Mr Wright]


    "It''s fine, a kid should be energetic" [Butler]


    Mr Wright and the head butler have an exchange of word, seeing his reaction, Mr Wright felt a bit of relief as no one seem to notice Rias Spell


    The group proceed to enter the mansion where they were greeted by the noble family that live here.


    "Welcome Lady Air, it''s good to have you here" [Lady Grais]


    "The pleasure is all mine" [Lady Air]


    With that, the lady of the house and Lady Air have a pleasant chat with each other while the other accompanied both of them, the husband excuses himself as he got work to do. Mile is right beside Lady Air all this time observing if any black smoke came out of the lady, since Mile doesn''t act strangely and Lady Air herself found she is most likely innocent, she continued the chat


    (The wife might be innocent, she doesn''t seem to chase us out as quickly as possible but her husband might be a different story) [Lady Air]


    While walking, Ray seem to pick up a some distinct smell albeit faintly. Mr Wright and Rais notice the sudden changed in Ray expression ask him silently


    "Anything that catch your attention young Ray?" [Mr Wright]


    "I can smell multiple people and beastman enter that place there and some faint blood smell, but..." [Ray]


    "I see now, I''ll use another water rat search to those area" [Rais]


    Ray have a genuine concern as he and the other doesn''t find any beastman working here. He being a dog tribe beastman have a sensitive nose compared to other. He can pick up strange smell from afar or when it''s concentration in the air is undetectable by most


    Seeing that the three of them secretly eyeing that place, Lady Air ask Mrs Grais about that location


    "That''s is our storehouse, sometime people from the church will come there for doing business with my husband" [Lady Grais]


    "What business?" [Lady Air]


    "I don''t know much detail about it, both the church and my husband are being vague about it" [Lady Grais]


    (Could she be aware about what happen there and tries to hint us something or is it a trap?) [Lady Air]


    Lady Air then look at Mile and she seem to trust the word that came out from Mrs Grais mouth. So she concluded that something must be happening there


    After a long chat, Lady Air excuses himself first, bit before that


    "Can I go and meet your husband? He have given me such wonderful hospitality here that I would like to personally thank him in person" [Lady Air]

 Chapter 60: Noble home visit part 4

    "Sure, I''m sure my husband would be delighted as well" [Lady Grais]


    With that, Lady Grais go and bring the group to her husband office and knock the door slowly before entering


    "Ahh, Lady Air, is there something wrong?" [Viscount Grais]


    "No, everything is wonderful, I would like to thank you personally for the warm hospitality" [Lady Air]


    "Sure, you are welcome here anytime you want" [Viscount Grais]


    (Mr Grais seem to be nervous and want us out as soon as possible, a stark contrast from her wife, so could it be he made a deal secretly without knowing a thing? But judging from my earlier conversation, Lady Grais does have a slight vague idea of something shady going on, but that beg a question, why she would go out and tell us?) [Lady Air]


    "Mr Grais, you seem awfully tired, is there something bothering you?" [Lady Air]


    "No, not at all, maybe it''s just because I have been working non stop" [Viscount Grais]


    "I see, well your mansion really have a nice feeling of being nicely decorated with all the wonderful stuff, surely you must have worked hard to afford all of this" [Lady Air]


    "Yes, for my dear wife right here, I would do anything" [Viscount Grais]


    "I see, it''s good to have such a lovely husband isn''t it Lady Grais" [Lady Air]


    "It sure is, I am blessed to have such a wonderful husband" [Lady Grais]


    "Lady Air, is there anything else that you want?" [Viscount Grais]


    "Oh, sorry nothing much, I am also late to go to the church today, you see they ask me to help them as the church building seem to be worn down a little" [Lady Air]


    "I see, I wish you all the best" [Viscount Grais]


    "Thank you for the hospitality once again, I hope to see both of you again, Lady Grais, I hope we meet again" [Lady Air]


    "It would be a pleasure" [Lady Grais]


    They proceed to go back to their carriage and talk about what they manage to gather, Lady Air start it first


    "The wife seem to be fine, she seem to have a very vague idea of something strange going on with his husband though" [Lady Air]


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience."I agree with you on that regard, the head butler also seem to hide something, but he was good enough but cover it, but not good enough to fool my eyes" [Mr Wright]


    "And Mile, do you see any black smoke you mention?" [Lady Air]


    "When aunty Air said about the church, some black smoke came out of that man, that''s all" [Mile]


    "Does that mean only he is involved in all of this thing?" [Rais]


    "Impossible, I believe even with Mile''s power there seem to be other involve as well, we also have to take into account that Mile power is still immature, plus judging by the kidnapping incident before and when Mr Grais react to Lady Air mentioning the word church, I believe Mile can only see the black smoke when the person have a bad intention at that current moment" [Mr Wright]


    "I see, that make sense Mr Wright!" [Ray]


    "Hoho, this is just based on experience, you can do it too if you are exposed enough young Ray, by the way young Ray, do you think that strange smell you detect have any connections to this case" [Mr Wright]


    Mr Wright ask Ray the question, he know the answer is without a doubt yes but he want to make Ray thinks on his own two feet for this one as to further hone his sense and intuitive


    "I believe so, it''s because I don''t see any beastman or non human in those mansion, but I could be wrong" [Ray]


    "Well it''s as you say, my water rat also found no worker from non human or beastman race in the whole mansion, plus the area where you detect that strange smell, there seem to be an underground man made cave entrance, but I couldn''t open it with my water rat" [Rais]


    Putting all of this together, there is no doubt in their mind that the Grais House is suspicious. With that, one of the noble house have been visited


    Moving forward, the five of them continue to do the same tactics that they use in the Grais mansion to the other noble and found the following result


    "There seem to be three noble house that we have to investigate more" [Lady Air]


    "I agree with you Lady Air, and also judging by the report I received, those noble also have a strong tied with not only the church but also some group of merchant" [Mr Wright]


    "So that mean that not only we have to investigate the noble, but also those merchant, not to mention, a mega merchant have a number of smaller merchant that they use as their proxy" [Lady Air]


    "This really get more and more complicated" [Rais]


    Lady Air, Mr Wright and Rais sigh for a while before returning back to the castle

 Chapter 61: Regarding Miles future

    "And so that is how we manage to found out regarding Mile ability, well we also managed to found out some info that will prove useful in dealing with this slave merchant case" [Lady Air]


    Lady Air have finished her story of the noble home visit, everyone presence there just simply nod their head to the story.


    "Still, Mile ability seem powerful and useful" [Blanc]


    "I wouldn''t put it that way if I were you" [Alfin]


    "Princess Alfin?" [Blanc]


    At Blanc remark, Princess Alfin simply shook her head side to side


    "First, I will said it, yes it is useful but like every other things in this world, there is a downside to it, and sincerely speaking I don''t want Mile to grow up depending on this power of her too much" [Alfin]


    "Why is that" [Blanc]


    Blanc further ask the question


    "First, the person with Bangkit will surely be sought from royalty to merchant, and with Mile being an orphan this will cause more people with bad intention to come and get her for her ability, and even if those person not interested in Mile ability per say, there will always be a special snowflakes who research about Bangkit will sought Mile and perform god know what experiment to her, that''s why we have to limit on relying on her ability so that she wouldn''t be found out by other, atleast until her power stabilize and she can protect herself" [Alfin]


    The first reason itself have left the other to swallow their saliva, just imagining Mile being taken by an irresponsible person or organisation make their mind filled with extreme anxiety. Alfin Continue her point after looking at the care free Mile and the anxious Ray, she feel bad saying the word orphan when those two were around but have to so that her point is taken strongly, she continued


    "Second, there have been a document and research regarding excessive use of Bangkit will put a strain on the user body, well it''s rare but those with Bangkit will surely rely on their power most of the time causing this with strains, now imagine if Mile activate her Bangkit ability throughout the day just to scan her surroundings to see if there are anyone with bad intention around" [Alfin]


    They all nodded in unison, even Mile nodded, but it just her imitating Ray, whether she understood or not, nobody knowsUnauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Third, it''s regarding her mental health, imagine seeing the world as a child where you can group people solely based on the black smoke, this will cause her to develop an abnormal development in her personality in the near future, and I am 100% sure of it, what''s more, the power of her is still immature, who know how many colours of smoke will Mile see in near future as she learn more about the world and her own power" [Alfin]


    Once again, nobody speak a word and all just nodded to Alfin, she make her point clear about Mile ability


    "and finally, this ability of her is not absolutely correct, if she is being brought up in a good environment sure black can mean bad, but what if someone learn of her power, managed to take her away from us and brought her up in a non favourable environment, will the colour black still mean evil? Or will she have different interpretations of what is meant to be bad? who know but it is still a possibility that we have to bear in mind!" [Alfin]


    Emma proceed to ask Alfin questions


    "Then what should we do Princess Alfin, Mother Theresia will without a doubt take good care of her but after hearing all of this, if by chance Mile ability is found out during her time in orphanage, she would be exposed to danger" [Emma]


    "I am currently thinking of two option, one have Azumi adopt Mile and Ray, that way he can protect them all the time but there are way too many inconvenience in it, and second..." [Alfin]


    She look at Duke Hiaccio and Lady Air, both of them nodded


    "Have Duke Hiaccio and Lady Air adopt both of them, or atleast provide them with job at their house so that Ray and Mile can grow up safely and I am more in favour of this option" [Alfin]


    "Same here, we also want a grandchildren, who know when Aurora, Clair and Albert will give us one though" [Duke Hiaccio]


    ""Dad!!"" [Clair, Albert]


    "But a human noble adopting a non human, that''s unheard of, will the Duke Hiaccio household be fine" [Blade]


    At Blade unnecessary worry, Duke Hiaccio, Lady Air, Clair and Albert can''t help but laugh, seeing this Blade can''t help but feel bad about himself, Albert, noticing Blade''s reaction proceed


    "Sorry about it Blade, we have no intention to laugh at your questions, it just that thinking of other noble making a ruckus about us adopting a non human is a funny thing" [Albert]


    "They must have a steel nerve to object our decision, and even if they object and bring this matter to the majesty, do you think we will succumb to them?" [Clair]


    Clair add to Albert explanation


    With that, the four person from the household look at each other and nodded, Duke Hiaccio stand up, when to Ray and proceed to hug him


    "Welcome to our family, young Ray and Mile, I hope you can accept us as your new family" [Duke Hiaccio]


    Ray, shocked by the duke''s action and word, does not no what to reply. He look around confused and seek for help, Mile get up from her seat and go beside them


    Seeing this, Kucin, Guz, Lydia and Emma stand up and encourage him, Lydia went to Ray, kneel down to his eye level and said a word of encouragement to him


    "Don''t waste this chance, you got yourself a nice family that would take care of you from here on, I myself am jealous just by seeing this you know" [Lydia]


    Lydia word of encouragement make Ray eyes become teary by second, he took Mile hand and proceed to hug back Duke Hiaccio with Mile


    "Yes , yes we will, Grandpa" [Ray]

 Chapter 62: Duke Hiaccio first son

    "Grandpa, that sure have a nice ring in it" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Well, Mile already call me Aunty, it seem like we have to change it though" [Lady Air]


    "Hold on, if both of you are grandparents, doesn''t that make us... Well Aurora and Clair might be suitable to be call uncle and aunty but not me!" [Albert]


    "What did you say!" [Clair]


    "Looks like the day I called the three of them little one have come to an end, now I have Little Ray and Little Mile to take care of" [Mr Wright]


    The Duke''s family are currently in a heated discussion regarding this matter, seeing from sideline, the orphanage group can''t help but to feel happy for Ray and Mile


    "I am so happy for the both of them" [Lydia]


    "Yeah, they found themselves a nice family" [Emma]


    Lydia and Emma speak to each other, seeing this, Kucin pat both of their head


    "Well, we do have Mother Theresia, Sister Alfin and Brother Azumi, not to mention other that have take care of us like Mrs Usagina, Captain Aurora and more!" [Kucin]


    ""You are right"" [Lydia, Emma]


    Seeing this, Alfin want to join the three of them but refrain herself, letting those three have their own sentimental moment


    "You want Blade and I to hug you Guz?" [Blanc]


    "HELL NO!" [Guz]


    "Come on, don''t be shy" [Blanc]


    "Don''t you dare, hey stop it, Blade help me out will you!" [Guz]


    "Sigh... alright" [Blade]


    "Nice one Blade" [Blanc]


    "And why do you have to join Blanc mischievous plan, this isn''t like you Blade!" [Guz]


    Blanc went a step further and try to imitate Kucin head patting but come out with a mischievous plan


    "Hey, stop knocking at my head!" [Guz]


    "Come on now, Don''t be shy!" [Blanc]


    "This have nothing to do with being shy, stop it, it hurts!" [Guz]


    "Look at the three of you, being so close to each other" [Alfin]


    "With all due respects Princess Alfin, this two are just trolling ME!" [Guz]


    Guz push the both of them so hard that Blanc and Blade stumble on the chair, seeing it, Clair begin to lecture the three of them regarding manner. Listening to the fierce lecture from Clair, all the three of them can do is look at the tiles floorUnauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    (This is all their fault, I am the victim here) [Guz]


    (This fear, it''s the same as back then) [Blanc]


    (I regret my decision) [Blade]


    Ray burst out laughing seeing the three of them being scared, and continue talking to Duke Hiaccio


    "So if I am the Grandchildren, I will be the first, but if sibling I will be the 4th while Mile will be the 5th" [Ray]


    Hearing this, even the lecturing Clair pause for a while


    (((???))) [Guz, Blanc, Blade]


    "What''s wrong"


    Ray feel like he have stepped on a mine, he instantly regret asking this question


    "No, you will be the 5th and Mile will be the 6th if that was the case, the thing is we have an elder brother that god know where and what he is doing right now!" [Albert]


    "Albert!" [Lady Air]


    "Sorry mother, but that is his own decision, saying that he is chosen by the god to become the holy hero and went with the church during that incident!" [Albert]


    The other begin to fall back into silent, Ray on the other hand keep on apologize for asking that question,


    "Sorry, it''s my fault Ray, I shouldn''t bring this up on such a joyous moment, to compensate I will bring you and Mile to the nice waterfall once the month of fire come, I promise!" [Albert]


    "I am also sorry Ray, when the time is right, I will tell you what happen to your eldest brother" [Duke Hiaccio]


    Duke Hiaccio,also apologize to Ray and Mile for the sully environment just now


    "Well, you don''t have to apologize Grandpa and Grandma, Uncle Albert also didn''t do anything wrong" [Ray]


    "Yeah, Grandpa, Aunty Air, Aunty Clair and Uncle Albert is a nice person!" [Mile]


    "Guess that settled it then, but which one of us will adopt them?" [Clair]


    Clair once again bring up this matter, and once again a heated argument arise


    "The third group still haven''t give their report to us though" [Kucin]


    Kucin playfully said that to Princess Alfin


    "Well, let just wait for a while, I doesn''t want to spoil this joyous moment" [Alfin]


    "True, but if this goes on, my paperwork at the office will become more though" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    This time, its Mrs Kirthiga that let out a sigh... but she also doesn''t want to sully the mood, the other from the first squad doesn''t care much because they are just happy that their Captain will have a new family member, whereas Rais just sit there, having a similar thought with them


    After a heated argument, it has been decided


    "Alright, eventhough I am still not married, it nice to have both of you as my Children, Ray, Mile" [Clair]


    ""Yes, Mother!!"" [Ray, Mile]


    With that, Clair become the adopted mother of those two and she hugged both of them with a motherly smile on her face


    "Well sorry to sully the mood, eventhough I just become an Aunt to those two, but should we continue our discussion?" [Alfin]


    Princess Alfin, with a little guilt said that, but Clair simply nodded and thus the third group began their report

 Chapter 63: Operation Mesembryanthemum cleansing

    With Alfin''s word, they got back to their seat. Alfin proceed to give her the third group report but,


    "Well, if it is possible I would like to have Azumi and Aurora to listen to it as well but since both of them wasn''t here, it couldn''t be help" [Alfin]


    Alfin and the other really want both of them to be here, since they can help formulate a plan, and with them being here, if they have to be Split up just like the last time, Alfin can assign them to a group which suit them the best


    "Mr Wright, are they still searching for the Ice Queen?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "According to our magician, they are still searching it" [Mr Wright]


    Mrs Kirthiga question is quickly answered by Mr Wright. Hearing this, Alfin knew it will only be a waste of time if they have to wait for them


    (Well, the Hima Valley really is far compare to the second group forest, it is only logical if the third group finish first followed by the second group, I should just start the report) [Alfin]


    "Alright, i''ll begin the report, first, I would explain to you regarding an anomaly that I found in Zlatan" [Alfin]


    She proceed to explain how a faulty barrier cause Zlatan hatred toward the non human becoming so high and when she said regarding the dark guild and the church being involved, the other (beside those who were present with her during the interrogation) were shocked.


    "Sis, are you really sure that The Dark Guild and The Church really involved in this?" [Kucin]


    "Positive" [Alfin]


    Kucin ask the same question in everyone''s mind just to confirm what they heard was correct. With Alfin one word answer "positive", they just have to accept the hard to swallow fact


    They have the suspicion that someone even higher in position of Zlatan is the mastermind behind this, of course Zlatan own ability to gather many people for him is one thing, but to gather that many people and constantly "supply" human and non human to those who demand it, someone higher up must be helping him, just a group of rogue can''t operate if they have no proper brain to instruct them. They believe the mastermind to be a noble at first but it looks like Azumi initial guess was partially right, not only do The Dark Guild was involved, so is The ChurchThis content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Princess Alfin, how can you be sure that those involve are from the church and the dark guild?" [Rais]


    This time, it''s Rais that asked the question


    "Good Question, the church one is simple, eventhough they disguise themselves, their equipment and the contents of their talk in Zlatan Memory is an instant giveaway for me, as for the dark guild, it''s quite hard at first but after some further dig in the memory, I have managed to find a conversation between Zlatan and his underling that the one that they are dealing with is the Dark Guild" [Alfin]


    "But you said there is a barrier that can silence him?" [Rais]


    "That''s exactly how I know it, when it almost slip from Zlatan tongue, the barrier activated and cause Zlatan to be silent at that moment, and by using the memory dive spell even further, I managed to find out the word that was blocked was the dark guild" [Alfin]


    Rais second question is again quickly answer by Princess Alfin, then it''s Filaurel the one that ask Alfin a question


    "Princess Alfin, have you found out about their objectives?" [Filaurel]


    "Sadly no, what''s more with how the news of those slave merchant being caught have been spread around, other information regarding the next meeting and their frequent meeting location have become useless, but there are still some silver ray of hope!" [Alfin]


    Alfin lift up the spirit of the people presence in the hall.


    "We have other report from Duke Hiaccio regarding the Church activity, from what I have been told, the church have been frequently visiting some noble in this area, isn''t it" [Alfin]


    "Yes, those are the noble that my lovely wife pay visit the other day" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "And those noble, or rather those noble subject was shown in Zlatan Memory! What''s more, the list that Lady Air bought for us match with the noble in Zlatan memory" [Alfin]


    "Then how about the dark guild?" [Guz]


    Guz can''t help but ask this question eagerly, who wouldn''t as this information meant that they can still capture those who have been committing this heinous crime


    "As for the Dark Guild, The First Knight Squad really did a wonderful job to sniff out their potential location, one of it is the location that Kucin and Albert managed to get from the people that they meet after the Fire T-Rex subjugation" [Alfin]


    Both Kucin and Albert can''t help but smile a little, because of their little talk with the group of people on their way back home, they manage to get a crucial information


    "Well then, with this, we will formulate a new plan to tackle all of them at once, the noble, the church and the dark guild, thus Operation: Mesembryanthemum cleansing will begin!" [Alfin]

 Chapter 64: New group

    "Cleansing huh, you can count on us Sis to make this happen, it''s time for them to payback what they have done to the innocent people!" [Kucin]


    "Oh, I will" [Alfin]


    Alfin then look at the other that are presence, Duke Hiaccio and the family, Mrs Kirthiga, The First Knight Squad and Rais and also the students all agree to this plan


    "How do you plan on tackling this situation Princess Alfin?" [Lydia]


    "Good question Lydia, for now let us set a deadline, we have to achieve our goal of capturing them on their act by the end of this month if possible, delayed it any longer and our probability of success will plummet" [Alfin]


    "That''s mean only 5 day remaining, But what if they decided to left early, what should we do?" [Emma]


    "I don''t think that is the case but you do raise a good point there Emma, atleast for the church as Duke Hiaccio information suggest they will be staying here until the end of snow month and as for the Dark Guild, even if they decided to run, they still have to empty their base as to not leave any trace of evidence behind, so that give us some time to act" [Alfin]


    "So for The Dark Guild, assuming the mentioned scenario, we will strike when they try to run, and as for the church, I believe we should strike them when they visit the noble involved in the slavery act" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Yes, I agreed with Uncle Hiaccio, but don''t expect a smooth process, they are on a state of alert for once, and as for the church, we have no information that suggest they will visit those noble in this period of time, so the best we can do in both cases is monitoring them for awhile to gather more information" [Alfin]


    "Why don''t we send our force to obliterate the dark guild first since we most likely will uncover their location soon, then we tackle the issue of noble and the church together?" [Guz]


    "I also think of that at first Guz, but once we attack the dark guild first, the other party will definitely become more alert thus making thing more complicated, thus eventhough it is risky I believe we should attack both of them at once, and to minimize the casualty as mentioned we should gather more information first and have Azumi and Aurora at different group" [Alfin]


    The students having no other questions then look at eachother, it seem like they want to say something especially Blade and Blanc


    "Princess Alfin, if possible, can Blade and I be in different group? My earth magic affinity is quite good and I am in the process of developing an extension of earth search magic, I called it earth sonar magic, it might prove useful" [Blanc]


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation."That''s pretty good Blanc, then how about you Blade" [Alfin]


    "My Shadow leap technique is still not good, but if it is to scout an enemy for a short period of time, I think I can manage that much" [Blade]


    "I see now, well shadow leap magic is a hard magic, almost as hard as Filaurel''s tree walk magic, but having it here sure is useful" [Alfin]


    With that, they managed to get the approval from Alfin, the two of them become more motivated and sworn to themselves that they will prove themselves to be useful. Princess Alfin continue to talk


    "Lydia, are you confident in activating your dragonewt technique?" [Alfin]


    "Not as good as an adventure level but yes, why do you ask?" [Lydia]


    "I am thinking of having Emma support you to heighten your sense to help us to gather more information if necessary, as such I think it would be best that you and Emma in one group, and Kucin in another group as she is quite proficient in gathering information by using her beast technique" [Alfin]


    """Got it""" [Kucin, Lydia, Emma]


    Kucin, Lydia and Emma response, Guz then said that he will support Kucin


    "Now, that leave us with Rais and Filaurel, Rais, since you already follow Lady Air around during the noble home visit, can I entrust you to continue do the same?" [Alfin]


    "I will not let you down Princess Alfin!" [Rais]


    "So that mean I will be incharge of scouting the dark guild" [Filaurel]


    "Yes, and since the remaining first squad have also scout the dark guild location previously, they will continue do the same, is that alright with you guys" [Alfin]


    """"no problems""""" [First Knight Squad]


    "Mrs Kirthiga, Can I leave the dark guild issue to you, as I need the other to tackle the noble and the church" [Alfin]


    "Understood, well we adventure are too crude to handle noble so I do think that is the best decision, plus the dark guild need more human resources to be tackled, I can easily gather adventure to help this cleansing operations" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Thank you, Azumi will help in suppressing the dark guild, while Aurora, Clair and Albert in the case of church and noble, do you agree" [Alfin]


    ""absolutely"" [Clair, Albert]


    With that, they divided themselves once again into two group


    First group, the dark guild suppression group comprising of Azumi, the first knight squad, Mrs Kirthiga, Blade, Guz and Kucin


    The second group, the church and noble suppression group comprising of Princess Alfin, Duke Hiaccio family, Rais, Blanc, Emma and Lydia


    Afterward, they begin to decide what to do and the area that are needed to be covered

 Chapter 65: First day of the cleansing operation part 1

    Night time have come, and there are still no news of Aurora and Azumi Ice Queen subjugation, with the snow becoming heavier, Alfin look at the sky above from the window of the shared room, only seeing the thick cloud and the heavy snowfall


    (Sigh... please god, let the two of them be safe, please) [Alfin]


    She is so concentrated on her praying that she doesn''t seem to aware of the danger that is currently approaching her


    The figure grasp her abdomen area from both the right and left side and start to launch a deadly attack


    "Hahahahaha, stop it at once Kucin!" [Alfin]


    "Not until you stop worrying all the time" [Kucin]


    Kucin continue to tickle Alfin until Alfin surrender and agreed to her condition


    "Mission complete" [Kucin]


    Alfin, being a royalty and having a bad relationship with Kniaz and also with her own mother, have never got a chance to sleep over with other, she usually spend the night all alone, there are time that her father and her third stepmother will sleep together with her when she is still small but those day were numbered. So having the chance to sleep with Kucin whom she regard as her own little sister, together with her beloved student Emma and Lydia and also Filaurel is a chance that she doesn''t want to miss


    Of course, she being the niece of Duke Hiaccio (and the very fact she is a royalty) meant that she have a room especially prepared for her but she refused it and wanted to sleep together with the other. Seeing how happy she was to have a sleepover with the other, no one objected to this and thus she and the other shared a common room


    "You are so cruel to make a suprise attack like that" [Alfin]


    "all fair in love and war" [Kucin]Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    Alfin look at Kucin angrily, but Kucin by using her paw like hand, make a tickling like motion by using her finger, so Alfin quickly abandoned any idea of revenge


    "Don''t worry about Brother Azumi and Captain Aurora too much, I am 100% sure they are both fine" [Kucin]


    "Kucin is right In this regard Princess Alfin, worrying too much will hamper your work for tomorrow and if anything happen to you because you worried too much about both of them, I am sure Captain Aurora and Azumi will blame themselves" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel add too Kucin point, Emma and Lydia nod strongly. The four of them, just like Princess Alfin also worried about Azumi and Aurora, so the advice given also serve for them to make theirselves less anxious and worry about Azumi and Aurora condition.


    "You are right, let just go to sleep and be prepared for tomorrow" [Alfin]


    With that, the group sleep early and wake up early in the morning. They all have their breakfast together while going through the plan once again at the last minute


    After breakfast, they move out to their respective location, the heavy snowfall yesterday have make the surrounding area becoming colder than usual


    The first group, with Filaurel acting as the leader go to the adventure guild to meet Mrs Kirthiga first. When they have confirmed that some adventure have been dispatched to the respective area, they themselves begin to do their work


    Kucin, Guz and Blade are made into one group so that Kucin can help Guz and Blade if anything happen to them, while the remaining First Knight Squad goes by their own to cover more ground


    The three of them arrive at the location that were assigned to them


    "So this is the area that we are supposed to cover, right?" [Guz]


    "Yes, it is" [Kucin]


    "So senior, how do you usually investigate this kind of thing, as you can already guess, Blade and I have little to no experience in this regard" [Guz]


    "There are several way that you can do, from talking to local people, following anyone that you found suspicious, or gathering information from nearby vendor, of course there are also broker who sell information about it but it best to avoid them" [Kucin]


    "I see, for now, how about Blade and I talk to the local first, is that ok?" [Guz]


    "Sure, you can go to any shop or restaurant and ask them about it, even children playing on the road side can become a valuable source of information, but just don''t make it obvious, usually the one that are being tailed know they are being tailed, so it best to exercise caution" [Kucin]


    ""Right"'' [Guz, Blade]


    After saying that, they are about to do their work when someone from a reindeer beast race call Kucin


    "Huh, is that you Kucin?" [?]

 Chapter 66: First day of the cleansing operation part 2

    Kucin turn around after recognizing that familiar voice


    "So it is you, it has been awhile since I last saw you, are you doing well?" [?]


    "Cupid, it has been awhile, what are you doing here?" [Kucin]


    "Me and some of the alumni open up a restaurant around here not too long ago. Oh, I know, do you have time to come to the restaurant for some meal, It''s on my treat!" [Cupid]


    "We just ate awhile ago but sure, can''t say no to a delicious food" [Kucin]


    "Oh you flatter me, by the way, who are those two beside you" [Cupid]


    "Nice to meet you, Im Guz and this is Blade, we are from Alfin School" [Guz]


    "I see, that''s make you both my junior! Come and join us, I will treat both of you to a nice meal" [Cupid]


    "Is it ok Senior Kucin?" [Guz]


    "Sure, we can also gather information from her, it''s like killing two bird with one stone" [Kucin]


    Cupid is a female friend of Kucin when they are both studying at the Alfin School, she is from the reindeer beast race and have a very friendly attitude toward other which make her likeable by almost everyone (but those who hate and scared of beastman and non human find her annoying)


    Cupid guide the three of them to her restaurant, upon entering, Kucin and the other noticed a sign that they are familiarise with. The figure of a beautiful princess and the word alumni are carved in the shop door. It was the Alfin School logo.


    The three of them enter together with Cupid, they ordered a light snack, and Cupid also add a banana cake for Kucin as she know that is her favourite


    "Thanks for the treat" [Kucin]


    "No problems, it nice to meet you after a long time!" [Cupid]


    "Still, i can''t believe to meet you here, what''s more opening a restaurant with the school alumni logo with it" [Kucin]


    "Well, it is beneficial, whenever someone from the Alfin School see this symbol, they are more prone to spend their money here. Not only that, Im sure you also have seen our school alumni logo elsewhere and sell some item there" [Cupid]


    "Yup, Sis Alfin really teach us a good thing" [Kucin]


    "You guys mean the alumni bond?" [Guz]


    ""Yup"" [Kucin, Cupid]


    Alfin Alumni bond, since most of the students from Alfin School are poor people and also a commoner, Alfin teach them to cooperate with each other once they graduate. With a "traitor" suggesting to use the school logo as the alumni logo (the same traitor that suggest the name of the school and make the logo resembling certain blonde princess), it become a symbol of unity among them


    They will always carry a coin like structure with the alumni logo engraved to it and whenever someone from the Alfin School meet a shop or adventure or anyone with this logo, they will be willing to help each other.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    In Cupid''s case, most adventure that graduate from Alfin School will come to eat here as they are given a cheaper price, they also sell their item that they found during adventuring to this shop at a lower price, not only that, they will give useful information to her so that it can be pass to other Alumni. Another advantage of this is that her shop received a free protection as other Alumni will gladly help protecting this shop. Cupid on the other hand will always treat them with a nice food at a very low price and if they found themselves to be short on money, she can lend them some, make them work for her or even land a room in the second floor for them


    "So it''s really are useful" [Guz]


    "Yes, since all of us from the Alfin School sworn to be useful to her, we have been helping each other, gathering strength in all sort of field so that we can repay her in the future" [Cupid]


    She proceed to tell those nostalgic memory of how she and her friend at first become an adventure so that she can gather enough money to rent this plot of land to build a restaurant, after accumulating enough money, she managed the restaurant while the other continue as adventure, the other will frequently sell the item they found cheaply to her as to support her at first and will also promote this restaurant to other people when they are doing their job.


    "That''s really cool" [Guz]


    "Yeah, I agree!" [Blade]


    Guz and Blade can''t help but to feel admiration from this story. They listen to her talk without any sign of boredom


    Cupid proceed to ask what Kucin and the other doing here, so Kucin explain from the beginning. From Kucin explanation, Cupid found out that Kucin and the students were also responsible in subjugating the slave merchant and the recent Fire T-Rex and they are currently locating the whereabouts of the dark guild. Of course, she make certain thing a secret like Mile Bangkit


    "I see, so you are looking for the location of those from the Dark Guild, perfect timing then!" [Cupid]


    "You mean you have the information?" [Kucin]


    "Yes, those of us, human and non human adventure from the Alfin School have secretly investigating this matter on our hand during our free time, and we have managed to sniff out most of their location" [Cupid]


    """Really!!!""" [Kucin, Guz, Blade]


    "Yes, the adventure responsible for it usually come to this shop around noon, so it''s better for you to ask them directly, well it''s not like they will hide anything from you seeing as how you are the best student three years in a row" [Cupid]


    "I see now, thanks for the information" [Kucin]


    "You are welcome, oh and Kucin" [Cupid]


    "Yes?" [Kucin]


    "I''ll just tell this in advance, apparently one of their bases is nearby, so if you guys want to use this shop as a stakeout, you guys can freely use the second floor" [Cupid]


    "Thank you, how could I repaid you for this?" [Kucin]


    "Don''t sweat it, but if you really want to, how about asking Princess Alfin, teacher Azumi and Duke Hiaccio family to dine here together, that way my restaurant popularity will surely skyrocket!" [Cupid]


    "Consider it done!" [Kucin]

 Chapter 67: First day of the cleansing operation part 3

    Princess Alfin side is currently staking out near the mansion of the suspected noble


    Princess Alfin, being someone who naturally stand out applied a spell on herself, she uses the spell of ignorance to herself so that other would ignore her, plus


    "Self mirage, change my appearance and deceive the eye of my enemy, illusion of appearance" [Alfin]


    With that, she changed her appearance to her self imagined male version of Mrs Usagina


    "How long can you maintain this form Princess Alfin?" [Emma]


    "2 hour max, without chanting another magic that is" [Alfin]


    "That long!" [Emma]


    The spell need a constant supplies of mana from the user, the same image must be carried out, even a slight change of image can potentially dispel this spell by accident. Thus, she chose the image of someone close to her (which in this case is Mrs Usagina being "force" to changes appearance to a male) and practice everyday until those image stuck in her mind


    The group gather around the mansion not only to see anything suspicious but also to ask the local the rumour surrounding those noble


    "Well, since Clair and Albert are currently having an official visit to the town church, we should all do our best to sniff out anything suspicious" [Alfin]


    """"Yes""""" [Rais, Blanc, Emma, Lydia]


    Rais, Blanc, Emma and Lydia response in unison


    Lydia with her enchanted sense from Dragonewt technique and Emma''s support begin to use all of her heightened sense to search for any clue, whereas Blanc try his best to develop his earth sonar magic with Rais water rat search to get a clearer picture


    "This is way harder than I thought" [Blanc]


    "Are you okay Blanc?" [Emma]


    "Yes, don''t worry about me Emma, I am the one that say i will do it, so I won''t complain much" [Blanc]


    "Huh, someone finally become useful" [Lydia]


    "Usually I will retort to that statement but I can''t spare even an ounce of attention and energy to it, so yeah, PLEASE don''t disturb me will you!" [Blanc]


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit."Hey, why do you have to give me such a mean look!" [Lydia]


    Blanc keep on pointing his earth sonar magic to the direction of the mansion, unlike how Azumi usually use his search magic (which is making himself center and use wind mana in conjunction with other type of mana to gather information surrounding himself), Blanc keep on extending his mana toward the direction of the mansion and he do it by transmitting in underground as too further decrease the chance of his magic being detected by the noble magician


    Seeing this, Alfin were impressed by it and suggest Blanc to keep on practicing this magic as it will be prove useful in the future


    After awhile, Rais managed to scout out a suspicious area in one of the noble warehouse, he quickly prompt Blanc to point his magic toward that direction


    "Is this the correct direction Mr Rais?" [Blanc]


    By sensing Blanc''s magic through his water rat search magic, he nodded when Blanc earth sonar magic point toward the right direction


    "Bingo!" [Blanc]


    "What is it Blanc?" [Rais]


    "I managed to find a hidden basement in that direction" [Blanc]


    "Can you scout further" [Rais]


    "I''ll try" [Blanc]


    Hearing the conversation between Rais and Blanc, the other three are currently focusing on Blanc, when Lydia have a wild idea


    "Emma, can you use the sensory link Spell" [Lydia]


    "No, that''s quite a hard spell" [Emma]


    "Oh, I can do that" [Alfin]


    "Oh, as expected of Princess Alfin!" [Lydia]


    "Well, i do teach at the school from time to time you know, anyway, I think I got what you are planning" [Alfin]


    "Huh, really?" [Lydia]


    "Of course, that is quite a brilliant idea, in short with your current heighten sense, you want me to connect your senses into Blanc so that he can further search the basement right?" [Alfin]


    "Exactly!" [Lydia]


    "As long as you don''t mess around with me, I am fine with it" [Blanc]


    "Have some trust in me will you Blanc!" [Lydia]


    "Well, with how close both of you were, I''ll use a little variant of the sensory link spell, that way both Blanc and Lydia can have a nice time searching that basement together <3" [Alfin]


    ""Princess Alfin!!"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    With that, Princess Alfin take two empty papers from her item box, draw a magic circle of psychic on each one of them and place it on Lydia and Blanc forehead, she begin to chant


    "Oh Psychic, governing the human mind, let those two share all their thoughts together at the same time, Variant sensory link" [Alfin]


    With that, a dark purplish mana can be seen connecting the two magic circle


    ""!!"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "By your reaction, it look like it''s working" [Alfin]


    "It is, but somehow I felt weird" [Blanc]


    "yeah, I agree with you Blanc" [Lydia]


    "Well, please hurry as not only I have to maintain this spell, I also have to maintain the illusion spell" [Alfin]


    ""Right"" [Blanc, Lydia]

 Chapter 68: First day of the cleansing operation part 4

    With both of them working synergistically, they manage to dive deeper into the basement, however this is the first time that Blanc ever use this magic, not only that, this is also the first time that Lydia have to use her heightened sense to gather more information and without a doubt, this is their first time having their mind connected together (literally), thus they find themselves in a pretty rough situation, nevertheless, the success of the cleansing operation depend on how much information they managed to gather beforehand, so they will leave no room for error


    (Blanc, I can hear some voice on the right side, can you focus your magic more toward it) [Lydia]


    (Yeah, with our mind connected, I can faintly hear the voice that you meant, alright, here goes) [Blanc]


    With that, Blanc shift his earth sonar magic toward the voice that they hear and managed to get some vital information


    "Everything is ready sir" [Soldier]


    "Excellent, and I believe those barrier have been implanted into their mind?" [Noble]


    "Yes, with that, you don''t have to worry of them running away" [Soldier]


    "Fufu, not like they have a chance to run away to begin with, but I don''t want those church people to complain afterward" [Noble]


    ((!!)) [Blanc, Lydia]


    (Blanc, can you hear that!?) [Lydia]


    (Faintly yeah, but I believe they mentioned the word running away and church, does that mean...) [Blanc]


    (Yeah, those guy are gonna get sold to the church!) [Lydia]


    (This is a vital information) [Blanc]


    (definitely!) [Lydia]


    "Sir, their food are running low, should we supply more of it" [Soldier]


    "Nah, they can survive for two more day, but it would be a drag if there are too weak during that day, so supply them some trash on the evening two day from now" [Noble]


    "Yes sir" [Soldier]


    (This is bad) [Lydia]


    (What is it Lydia?) [Blanc]


    (They are gonna be sell from two day onward!) [Lydia]


    (huh!) [Blanc]


    when Lydia said that out loud (to Blanc mind), he unconsciously let out more mana than usual


    "Huh?" [Mage]


    "What''s wrong" [noble]


    "I believe i sense some mana from underneath us just now" [Mage]


    "WHAT!" [Noble]


    "It''s too little to consider us mana earthquake, so that can only mean..." [Mage]


    ((SHIT!!)) [Blanc, Lydia]


    (Lydia, i am withdrawing my mana) [Blanc]


    (understood!) [Lydia]


    "It can only mean those bastard are trying to escape" [Mage]


    "How foolish" [Noble]


    "No, we don''t do anything believe us!" [Father Dwarf]


    "No please don''t hurt us anymore!" [Mother Dwarf]


    "Silent, you both inferior commoner, and you too, not only you are a commoner, but a dwarf nonetheless, guard!" [Noble]


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon."Yes sir" [Soldier]


    "Give me those torch" [Noble]


    "No, please don''t, I am begging you" [Father Dwarf]


    "Consider this a punishment, or you want me to burn your wife and child?" [Noble]


    "...., please don''t" [Father Dwarf]


    "Shut it, hey bring that kid over here!" [Noble]


    "No please don''t do that!" [Mother Dwarf]


    ((!!)) [Blanc, Lydia]


    (That Bastard!) [Lydia]


    (Lydia, Don''t scream!) [Blanc]


    With that, Blanc and Lydia sensory link connection is broken, and Blanc earth sonar magic as well as Lydia Dragonewt technique are quickly dispel. With how drastic everything happen, Alfin mana control become distorted causing her to lose control and thus making her illusion magic dispel. With her original appearance now expose, Emma quickly cover Alfin with her cold winter jacket and bring her somewhere else, Rais do the same to Blanc and Lydia


    The three of them, after exhausting theirselves, try to grasp for air. Seeing as how exhausted they are, Rais and Emma quickly take out a bottle of water and give it to them. After drinking the water for a little bit, Alfin take out three mana vile and give two of it too Blanc and Lydia, for which they take without even saying thanks, clearly showing how much mana they have consumed


    "Emma, Rais, both of you should also have some mana vile, here" [Alfin]


    Princess Alfin took out two more of it, unlike the three of them, Emma and Rais only drink half of it and store another half for later use


    ""Thank you Princess Alfin"" [Rais, Emma]


    "Hoi Lydia, we forgot to said thank you to Princess Alfin" [Blanc]


    "!" [Lydia]


    ""Thank you Princess"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "Don''t worry, you guys are clearly tired after large amount of mana is used, and those sudden spell dispel also cause more mana wastage, so it''s understandable" [Alfin]


    Alfin understand it as she herself in the past will experience this symptoms and it felt really terrible, that''s why she doesn''t mind Blanc and Lydia behaviour, but those two on the other hand feel that they have done something outrageous thus continuously apologize to her


    "Like I said it''s ok, more importantly, did you guys find anything" [Alfin]


    "Oh yeah, well you see..." [Lydia]


    Lydia explain what she heard and what happened that cause the sudden dispel of magic


    "I am sorry, not only I did a stupid mistake, but those mistake cause the guy to be..." [Blanc]


    Blanc clearly in a state of frustration, he can''t even finish his sentence


    "Not only that, I can''t even grasp their number, if only I am a better magician, or if only teacher Azumi is the one that use this magic, it will never happen!!!" [Blanc]


    "Hey Blanc, it''s not your fault, i am also to be blame" [Lydia]


    "Both of you, you guys did well" [Alfin]


    ""But princess..."" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "Well, to begin with, both of you manage to find a vital information, not only that, now we have a new method to investigate the other noble, as for your mistake, how about you make this operation a success and apologize to them directly afterward and see whether they are angry or not" [Alfin]


    ""..."" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "Blanc, Lydia, it''s alright, I will also support both of you, if you guys still feel guilty to face them afterwards, Guz, Blade and I will accompany you" [Emma]


    Emma try to cheer them up, then it''s Rais turn


    "Right now, as Princess Alfin rightly said, we have a new method to investigate the other noble, so instead of feeling down, you should be proud as your information will lead to their freedom!" [Rais]


    Blanc and Lydia look at eachother for awhile and nodded with determination


    Slowly the both of them cheer up a bit, with that, they go their next location swearing to themselves not to make any mistake and gather more information using the same method

 Chapter 69: First day of cleansing operation part 5

    Having an official visit to the church, Clair and Albert take the official carriage of the duke household and set out to go to the church building early in the morning


    "Mommy, are you really going out" [Mile]


    "I have to sweety, but I promise I will come back as soon as I can" [Clair]


    "Promise?" [Mile]


    "I Promise" [Clair]


    "Be careful out there mother" [Ray]


    "I will, thank you Ray" [Mile]


    With that, both of them set out to go to the church, at first Mr Wright plan to follow them but the both of them refuse as they ask Mr Wright to help their father


    "Huh..." [Clair]


    "Already miss them?" [Albert]


    "Yeah" [Clair]


    "It''s literally less than 24 hour you become their mother, and it''s literally less than 10 minute you leave them just now" [Albert]


    "hey! I don''t leave them" [Clair]


    "My bad" [Albert]


    Clair already miss both of her adopted child while Albert being the youngest son can''t help but to feel strange having someone who is younger than him in the household


    "But still, what do you think will we get from this visit Clair?" [Albert]


    "Who know, I don''t think we can squeeze out any information, but us being there will atleast send them a message" [Clair]


    "Yeah, you are right" [Albert]


    With that, the carriage slowly but steadily make their way to the church, and once they arrive, the church official greet them


    "It''s nice to have you her, Lady Clair and Sir Albert" [Priest]


    ""Same here"" [Clair, Albert]


    While Albert reply as usual, he notice that her sister have a little bit of anger in the voice


    (well, she must be angry because of what happen to Ray and Mile. It''s logical, even I feel it that way) [Albert]


    The Hiaccio family still haven''t announce the addition of their two new family member as they know this will only disturb the cleansing operationIf you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "May I know where is the officials visit from the Holy Kingdom Aster?" [Albert]


    "Im truly sorry Sir Albert as I can''t answer those questions" [Priest]


    "Why, do you have something to hide from us!" [Albert]


    "No, of course not" [Priest]


    The head of the church seem to be flustered by both Albert and Clair questions, they try to press the question further when suddenly


    "I believe there shouldn''t be any further need to question my fellow man, Lady Clair and Sir Albert" [?]


    "Oh, and you are?" [Clair]


    "Allow me to introduce myself, I am Glimary, the 4th holy knight from the Holy Kingdom of Aster" [Glimary]


    Glimary, the silver hair maiden introduce herself, hearing this, both Clair and Albert can''t help but to be reminded of Their eldest brother Regia


    "May I know the reason why the holy knight have to personally visit Mesembryanthemum?" [Albert]


    "Oh, that''s simply because we wanted to make sure our teaching to reach every part of society, not to be tainted by certain someone" [Glimary]


    Hearing this sarcastic reply, Albert hold down his anger and just show a blank face, but deep down he is furious as he know she is most likely referring to Alfin and Azumi, Clair however simply can''t stand it


    "Oh interesting, why don''t the head of the Holy Kingdom itself come then, surely those teaching of your can be widespread even Further" [Clair]


    "As much as I want that to happen, there''s no need for someone as great as Sir Ruach himself to come here, he simply will show himself to help the holy hero once they awaken among our rank, again not like certain someone" [Glimary]


    "Oh, but that certain someone is the one that help slaying off the Lion Lich Raja, saving multiple people across multiple country, unlike the certain holy kingdom knight" [Clair]


    At Clair remarks, Glimary can be seen clearly disgust by that fact, they can hear she slightly make the "tchh" sound under her breath


    "That fake hero, truly he is strong, but not only he refuse to join our rank but also going against our teaching, truly a defiling act" [Glimary]


    "He is defiling your teaching but aren''t your teaching too oppressive to begin with?" [Clair]


    "While I am delighted to have an opportunity to have a debate with you Lady Clair, I believe the both of you should see your surrounding for a moment" [Glimary]


    Hearing that word, Clair and Albert can''t help but notice that the people around the church seem concerned about this situation, not only that but there were whisper here and there saying how unfaithful both Clair and Albert are


    "Ufu, I guess you are right, I''ll back down for now, but should the opportunity arise, I would gladly accept it" [Clair]


    "If you said so" [Glimary]


    With that, both Albert and Clair leave the church

 Chapter 70: First day of the cleansing operation part 6

    In the carriage, both Clair and Albert let out a big sigh...


    "That sure is as plain as day" [Clair]


    "Couldn''t agreed more" [Albert]


    The very fact that the church is hiding something is one thing that they already know to begin with and in their opinion, Glimary seem to be aware of that fact herself but knew that both of them come to dig out a secret or two


    "Well, she looks like she is having fun at first trying to prevent us prying this matter any Further" [Albert]


    "Well, she dig her own grave afterward though, what did she expect when confronting a noble that have always toyed around with other that try to harm them" [Clair]


    "Sis, you make us sound like the evil party here" [Albert]


    "Am I, well, that''s not good, I should refrain on doing that infront of Mile atleast" [Clair]


    "What about Ray?" [Albert]


    "He should learn it" [Clair]


    "Why do I empathize with him strongly right now" [Albert]


    Both of them let out a small laughter before continuing matter at hand


    "As an Ex-Valkyrie, what do you think of her" [Albert]


    "Strong, but I doubt she could pose a problem to us" [Clair]


    "So, Brother Aurora is stronger than her?" [Albert]


    "Yes, but she being a Holy Knight from the kingdom of Aster must have an artifact, so that could pose a problem to us" [Clair]


    "Agree, we should proceed in cautious when fighting her" [Albert]


    "Yeah, at this rate, fighting the church official is inevitable, no, Alfin must have taken this into account from the beginning" [Clair]


    "Yes, on one hand we have the noble which have a connection with them, if we have enough evidence, the church won''t just sit there and be quite, they will try their best to shut us down" [Albert]


    "Agree, or they can just play innocent as usual but with how deeply involved they are in this matter, that would not be the best thing to do" [Clair]


    "Yeah, and we have to think how to counteract their next move afterward" [Albert]


    "Well, there are several action that I can think of but it would be best to observe them first rather than move hastily" [Clair]


    "Agrees, but some necessary preparations should be done beforehand" [Albert]


    "Naturally" [Clair]


    Along the way back to the castle, the snow once again begin to fall albeit this time it is falling rather gently, seeing this and the fact that they just meet Glimary, they can''t help but to think of RegiaThis text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    "Do you think he is doing well" [Clair]


    "Well, he is currently holding the position as one of the four horseman of the church, so yeah, Im pretty sure he is doing fine" [Albert]


    "Why did he have to do that" [Clair]


    "Who know, we just have to ask him one day" [Albert]


    "Yeah" [Clair]


    Mesembryanthemum is a place where snow is their main climate, while it will snow everyday in the month of snow, they will also find the place to be snowing even in the month of fire once in awhile


    "This gentle snow is just like how he left us right, Clair" [Albert]


    "Yeah, but it also how he met her" [Clair]


    "You mean those two?" [Albert]


    "Naturally" [Clair]


    "You seem to have accepted Azumi becoming Alfin bodyguard" [Albert]


    "Well, if he doesn''t improve and still remain the same rude kid as back then, i would have definitely kick him out and replace him, but look at him now" [Clair]


    "Well, he should learn some more manner Infront of other noble, atleast to be more like Sakura" [Albert]


    "Oh, I actually like him the way he is now, that way other pesky hand won''t harm Alfin unnecessarily" [Clair]


    "Well, you might be right on that matter" [Albert]


    With the carriage steadily approaching the castle, they stop making a small talk, and once arrive, the two of them look at the currently floating Mile


    "Higher, Higher!" [Mile]


    "Sure, any other request that you want" [Azumi]


    "Faster, faster" [Mile]


    "Azumi, please don''t make Ray becoming more anxious" [Aurora]


    "Ouuhh, but Mile seem to have so much fun" [Azumi]


    "Well, his little sister are floating rather unnaturally at the air, any good big brother will feel the same" [Aurora]


    "Oh, does that mean you don''t trust me Ray?" [Azumi]


    "I do, but it''s still nerve wrecking to watch!" [Ray]


    "Mr Azumi, come on now, let me fly higher!" [Mile]


    "Well, your grandmother and uncle will scold me though so no" [Azumi]


    Seeing as how Aurora and Azumi are currently playing with Ray and Mile at the garden, accompanied by their mother, they can''t help but to approach them as fast as they could


    "Azumi, don''t do dangerous stuff to my daughter!" [Clair]


    "Booo, Mile your mother is no fun right" [Azumi]


    "Booo" [Mile]


    "Mile!" [Clair]


    "Welcome back Clair and Albert, it has been awhile" [Aurora]


    "With how both of you left to subjugate the Ice Queen, we are the one that supposed to say that, plus take a bath first before playing with them!" [Albert]


    "Albert right, both of you come home unannounced and straight away play with Ray and Mile, so you should take a bath first atleast" [Lady Air]


    "Yes mother""Yes Lady Air" [Aurora] [Azumi]


    Azumi put back down the floating Mile, and said something to Clair


    "Congratulations on getting two new children, please take good care of them" [Azumi]


    "Oh, I will" [Clair]


    Clair response with a big smile

 Chapter 71: The night of the first day of cleansing operation

    With Aurora and Azumi back in the castle, the worry about their well being disappear, but they didn''t tell anyone that they are back which suprise both of the group when they suddenly see those two taking it easy at the castle


    "Why didn''t both of you inform me that you have arrived?!" [Alfin]


    "We didn''t want to get in the way of your investigation, so we thought it would be the best to take it easy for awhile in the castle" [Azumi]


    "Don''t you guys have any idea how worry all of us were!? Plus for someone that just come back from subjugating an S rank demon, you guys look way too lively" [Alfin]


    "That''s because we have met Mahsuri herself and she heal us" [Azumi]


    "Huh!? Are you serious!" [Alfin]


    "He is, both Azumi and I met her just after we defeat the Ice Queen, we are in pretty rough state during that time but her healing power was simply amazing" [Aurora]


    "So, did she mention anything, anything about Ishmelga" [Alfin]


    "We didn''t ask much yet, but that thing can be put hold for a moment, right now the slave merchant case took priority" [Azumi]


    "But..." [Alfin]


    "Relax, she won''t run away, both of us can assure that" [Azumi]


    "... understood, but that still doesn''t explain why you don''t tell us you guys have safely arrived" [Alfin]


    "I give up" [Azumi]


    "WHAT WAS THAT!" [Alfin]


    "Nothing" [Azumi]


    Alfin continue to lecture both Aurora and Azumi, while Aurora have a sense of guilt in him, Azumi on the other hand take the opportunity to tease Alfin as to make her stop


    "Brother Azumi, you should just reflect on your action, you too Captain Aurora" [Kucin]


    "Not you too Kucin" [Azumi]


    "And what do you mean by that!" [Kucin]


    "Nothing" [Azumi]


    During dinner, once Alfin have calmed down, all of them gather at the dining hall to once again discuss their findings. Mrs Kirthiga, having just arrive was shocked to see both Azumi and Aurora in such fine condition, but didn''t bother to ask much as she have confidence in their fighting capacity


    During the discussion, Azumi and Aurora mentioned about their fight and how they managed to find Mahsuri, but ask that this matter to be hold so that they can focus on the current issue


    With that, Kucin and Mrs Kirthiga proceed and tell their finding with everyone listening closely


    "I see, so there are some of my student that have taken this matter their own hand, I must said i felt proud of them" [Alfin]


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it."I agree with you Alfin" [Azumi]


    "Well, they are well behaved, as the guild master, I have no doubt about their report, plus Filaurel report also suggest the same thing" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Yes it is, but even we from the first knight squad have to agreed that their report are more well documented than us" [Filaurel]


    "Don''t belittle yourself too much, you guys only been here for a short duration of time whereas those Alumni have investigated this matter beforehand, so give yourself some credit" [Aurora]


    "Thank you Captain Aurora" [Filaurel]


    "I believe we could use the second floor of the restaurant as a stakeout, Cupid already give their permission, so long as you guys can follow one request from her" [Kucin]


    "And that is?" [Alfin]


    "Good that you ask Sis Alfin, she want you, Brother Azumi and Duke Hiaccio family to dine at her restaurant so that her restaurant popularity will skyrocket" [Kucin]


    """Consider it done""" [Alfin, Aurora, Azumi]


    Alfin, Aurora and Azumi reply at the same time, and after further discussion, they agreed that they should visit the stakeout tomorrow to prepare beforehand


    And then Alfin give them the report finding of the noble investigation


    "So you can''t really determined their number?" [Aurora]


    "Sorry Captain Aurora, Lydia and I have tried our best but still" [Blanc]


    "Aurora, don''t bully my poor students like that" [Alfin]


    "Im not, in fact i am sincerely impressed about their method of investigation" [Aurora]


    "Same here, can you teach me later Blanc?" [Azumi]


    "Are you sure Teacher? Surely you can do better than I am plus you teach us at the school" [Blanc]


    "There''s no guarantee that I would do better anyway, plus in learning you should not be picky about whose your teacher" [Azumi]


    "Nicely said Azumi" [Alfin]


    "Teacher, Princess, Im, Im... alright I will teach you whenever you like!" [Blanc]


    "Thank you Blanc" [Azumi]


    Duke Hiaccio then interfere the talk for a moment


    "With Aurora and Azumi here, plus with the slave will be sold to the church two days from now on, It''s better for all of us to strike at the third night" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Agreed, Aurora, as Alfin said can you take care of the noble investigation team, I will take care of the Dark Guild" [Azumi]


    "Yes, with us noble involved, the church and those noble won''t have much to said afterward, Albert can you prepare us some force" [Aurora]


    "Yes I will" [Albert]


    "Should I continue monitor the church" [Clair]


    "Just send some person to do it Clair, if you go there by yourself, it will create more harm than good" [Aurora]


    "Understood" [Clair]


    "And Mrs Kirthiga, how about the adventure? We from Duke Hiaccio family will lend some of our soldiers there but we might be short handed ourselves" [Aurora]


    "Don''t worry about it Captain, I have prepared the list beforehand and I myself will join this operation at the third night" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "That''s reassuring" [Aurora]


    With Aurora instructions, the three of them get the task that should be performed tomorrow


    "Thank you Aurora for just now, as for the other, you guys should continue your investigation as usual" [Alfin]


    They all nodded to Alfin order and with that the discussion come to a halt

 Chapter 72: The second day of the cleansing operation part 1

    They wake up early as for the second day of cleansing operation, even before the chirp of bird can be heard outside, but the man and lady found out that Azumi and Alfin wasn''t there in their room, once they go to the dining hall for the usual breakfast, they found that both of them were already there, with a raccoon like eye, yawning


    "Sis, brother, what happen?" [Kucin]


    ""Well..."" [Alfin, Azumi]


    _________________________________________________


    "Alfin, can I have a moment please" [Azumi]


    "Sure, what is it" [Alfin]


    "Well, it''s easier to show than to explain" [Azumi]


    Azumi proceed to take out three magic core from his item box, the fire magic core that they make together, the ice queen magic core and also the space magic core, out of which only the space magic core is in a intact condition


    "I can guess what happen to both the fire and ice queen magic core, but suddenly you show me a space magic stone? Where do you get it?" [Alfin]


    "On our back hone to Mesembryanthemum, both Aurora and I encountered a Giant Golden frog, so we slayed it" [Azumi]


    "Huh, so this is the magic core of..." [Alfin]


    "Yup, pretty rare right" [Azumi]


    "It is! And was the skin of the golden frog composed of gold or just colored with space magic?" [Alfin]


    "It''s kinda hard to tell" [Azumi]


    "Hmm?" [Alfin]


    "Here, I will show you" [Azumi]


    Azumi proceed to take out the Giant Golden frog that they slayed, and both of them proceed to examine it


    "This is..." [Alfin]


    "Yeah I know, it''s kinda hard to tell" [Azumi]


    "It is, was it a chimera?" [Alfin]


    "Huh?" [Azumi]


    "Not that monster chimera, I mean genetic chimera" [Alfin]


    "Ahh, the one that Mr Fei thought" [Azumi]


    "Yeah, I think that would be the best explanation, so that mean this magic core is part Earth and part Space naturally occurring magic core!" [Alfin]


    "Talk about rare" [Azumi]


    "It is, can i really have it though?" [Alfin]


    "Well, Aurora and I have discussed about it and we thought that it would be the best for you to have it" [Azumi]


    "I will, thank you!" [Alfin]


    "Now then, let us refine this magic core first, and for the other two" [Azumi]


    "With how short the time we have in our hand, I don''t think I can repair both of them, instead I would refine this Earth Space magic core first and as for the Ice Queen magic core, it is in such a bad conditions that I won''t be surprised if it is downgraded uptill B level Magic core, but I would preserve it first" [Alfin]


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!"Yeah, I also think that would be the best course of action, let get started" [Azumi]


    "Sure, let just borrow any room in the castle" [Alfin]


    "Let ask Mr Wright for it" [Azumi]


    _________________________________________________


    "Ouhh, Earth-Space Magic core, can I see it" [Kucin]


    "Sure" [Alfin]


    Alfin took the refined Earth-Space magic core from her item box and show it to the group. All of them that were there have their eye glued into it


    "Is this the final product?" [Kucin]


    "No, Azumi and I will enhance it even further in the capital, so this is the best we can do right now" [Alfin]


    "Azumi, how about the Ice Queen magic core?" [Aurora]


    "Sorry Aurora, we only managed to preserve it, so you have to wait until we go back to the capital. If you use it now, it would further detoriate the Magic core condition" [Azumi]


    "I see now" [Aurora]


    "Sir Albert, how about the Fire T-Rex magic core?" [Kucin]


    "Well, Mammoty have quite an affinity to it according to one of our magician, so Father and I were discussing whether we should use it for Mammoty or give it to one of our knight" [Albert]


    "I see, and the corpse of the Fire T-Rex?" [Kucin]


    "It''s in our warehouse, do you want part of it?" [Albert]


    "Yes please, the claw and the fang can become quite a good material for weapon, and it''s skin have a good fire magic resistance" [Kucin]


    "Then I will give some to you, and how about Guz and Lydia, do you want some for your weapon?" [Albert]


    "Yes please, but if there are not enough material, please give Guz the priority, his original spear is quite in a bad shape after the fight with the Fire T-Rex, plus it''s obvious he is having a hard time adjusting to his current spear" [Lydia]


    "Thank you Lydia" [Guz]


    "Don''t worry, I think we have enough material, plus I will ask father whether we could give the six of you the skin of Fire T-Rex to make an armor tailored for you guys" [Albert]


    "Really!" [Students]


    "Yes, but for Kucin, I don''t think I can give you the Fire magic core" [Albert]


    "It''s ok, I guess I should just get another Magic core from Sis Alfin dungeon" [Kucin]


    "Can we follow you?" [Blanc]


    "Sure, just make sure you guys get the permission to skip school" [Kucin]


    "Kucin!" [Alfin]


    "Gulp..." [Kucin]


    With just one stare from Alfin, Kucin and the students abandoned their hope to explore the Alfin Dungeon together


    With the breakfast being served for them, they then split up into the same group as yesterday, only this time, Azumi and Aurora join both of them into the dark guild investigation team and noble and church investigation team respectively


    For the investigation of the dark guild, their primary objective for today is to see the condition of the stakeout as well as getting the number of people in Mesembryanthemum Dark Guild, and as for the noble and church investigation team, their objectives is too survey the location of each noble mansion involved and find out how many people that have been captured and turned into a slave


    With that, they move into their respective location

 Chapter 73: The second day of the cleansing operation part 2

    With the dark guild investigation team having Azumi as their new additional member, they proceed to the Cupid restaurant in two group, Filaurel and the first squad will monitor the dark guild bases whereas Azumi and the other will survey the stakeout


    Along the way to the Cupid''s restaurant, thing were calm, as they just have a little talk with each other, but Azumi still remind them not to drop their guard


    Once the Cupid''s restaurant have come to their sight, Azumi and Kucin can feel something strange, the calm of the morning where no one is in the street which is something rather unnatural plus a barrier of ignorance being put into Cupid restaurant


    (Kucin, can you feel it?) [Azumi]


    (Yeah, I activated my beast technique, and I can sense around five people excluding Cupid) [Kucin]


    (Yeah, and judging by the one weak signal that I get, this is bad...) [Azumi]


    (Those bastard!) [Kucin]


    (Guz, Blade, this is your teacher speaking telepathically to your mind, don''t make it obvious but someone, most probably from the dark guild is inside the restaurant and have taken Cupid as a hostage) [Azumi]


    ((!!)) [Guz, Blade]


    (Now, I will lead the way and you three stay behind me, once I have kick them out of the restaurant, your priority should be Cupid safety, Clear!) [Azumi]


    (((Yes!!!))) [Kucin, Guz, Blade]


    Azumi step into the restaurant, walking right into their trap when multiple knives coated with poison were launch at him at a high speed with weight magic circle added to them for more impact


    "How useless" [Azumi]


    He use the magic of wind and space to stop the knives on its track and send the knives to one of the people ambushing them, he target the neck area of one of the person presence there and none of them misses, with such a high velocity impact, the head of the person is severed and fall to the floor


    "You bastard!" [?]


    "Oh, coming from someone that do such a thing to one of my student, that sure boil my anger more" [Azumi]


    He wasn''t kidding when he said that, he can see that three of the ambusher near the now unconscious tied up Cupid with an explosion barrierStolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    (I see, they want me to get injured while saving Cupid, those three seem to be able to dodge the explosion once the barrier is activated, how naive) [Azumi]


    Azumi use his lighting acceleration magic to it''s max and quickly go to where Cupid is


    "Oh time, slow down the activation of those barrier, barrier deceleration" [Azumi]


    "Oh wind, oh earth, lessen the impact as to preserve the surrounding, impact dampen" [Azumi]


    "Oh heat, by my command, concentrate and blew my enemy, impact redirect" [Azumi]


    He chant the three magic as fast as he could, putting an extra strength to the second chant so that his student hard earn restaurant isn''t extensively damage. The three magic activated do its job while Azumi bring Cupid back to Kucin and the other


    The impact of the explosion knock out most of the furniture but the window were left unscathed, seeing that, Azumi are glad that he put the strength more into the impact dampen magic


    "Cupid" [Kucin]


    "She''s alright, just unconscious, plus by the look of it nothing have been done to her" [Azumi]


    "Good, if something were done to her, they can say goodbye to their head" [Kucin]


    "Same, but keep your anger in check, it could prove fatal you know that right" [Azumi]


    "Of course, but!" [Kucin]


    "Yeah, I understand the reason of Cupid being unharmed" [Azumi]


    The reason is simple, they want to make her as viable as they could so that Cupid can be sold to the slave market at a Higher price, they anticipate that Azumi will not let his student be harmed in anyway possible, so that''s why they set up the explosion barrier in the first place


    "There are four more people, and it''s look like they are coming out, the one in the middle with the long black hair is without the doubt is the strongest so I would fight him and two more person, the three of you can take the other one" [Azumi]


    "No, i''ll take two of them, Brother, you can take the strongest, Guz and Blade, take the one left out" [Kucin]


    ""Got it"" [Guz, Blade]


    "If you said so, but remember, Cupid safety is the highest priority here" [Azumi]


    """Got it""" [Kucin, Guz, Blade]


    With that, the middle man with long black hair come out


    "You survive, how unfortunate, but nevertheless, your head will still be mine" [Long hair man]


    "Hmph, confident aren''t you" [Azumi]


    "Well of course, if I may say so, my strength is akin to those of most upper A rank adventure" [Long hair man]


    "Quite a high self evaluation there, for someone weakling like you" [Azumi]


    "Oh, that''s quite an insult, well, once I bring your head to the dark guild, my popularity will skyrocket, as the hero slayer" [Long hair man]


    "Hmph, do your best then" [Azumi]


    "Oh I will" [long hair man]


    The man empty his item box with multiple knives now floating in the midair


    Seeing the other three, Kucin said the following to Guz and Blade


    "I would take the twin with the hammer, Guz and Blade take the sword user" [Kucin]


    ""Yes"" [Guz, Blade]


    With that, the battle Infront of the Cupid restaurant commence

 Chapter 74: The second day of the cleansing operation part 3

    With 10 knives being thrown at Azumi with weight and acceleration magic coated to it, Azumi have a hard time using the same spell, instead he uses a earth wall magic and a gust magic with deceleration magic added to slow down the knives, as a result, none of the knives penetrate the earth wall, Azumi quickly deactivate the earth wall


    "Oh, I''m impressed, someone can use my technique" [Azumi]


    "Well, it''s have been spread since five year after you discover it, alas there are still few people that can still do it" [Long hair man]


    "and I suppose you learn it by watching other?" [Azumi]


    The man smirk at Azumi questions


    "What do you think? I think you already know the answer" [Long hair man]


    "You, how many students of mine?" [Azumi]


    "Who know, maybe around five" [Long hair man]


    Azumi is in enraged state but still managed to keep himself in stake


    "And how many still alive" [Azumi]


    "What fun killing a newly bud adventure, I would rather kill a famous strong person, as for them, let just say I enjoy their screaming as compensation of letting them get out alive" [Long hair man]


    "I should do the same to you in a short while" [Azumi]


    With Lightning acceleration magic applied to himself, as soon as he approached the long black hair man, two knives strike his right shoulder. Thinking Azumi will stop from slashing him with his keris, the man launch another knife but to his wildest expectation Azumi simply deflect those knife with his keris


    "!" [Long hair man]


    "Do you think such a pitiful attack will work on me? I have it way worst attack in those area recently" [Azumi]


    Azumi launch a stabbing attack, but the long black hair man dodge, seeing this, Azumi send a chantless Ice arrow magic to the right palm of the man and it''s hit dead center


    "Why you" [Long hair man]


    He proceed to empty his item box and send out multiple knives and other projectile toward Azumi, some of it having an explosive in it.


    (It''s like I am fighting an adult version of Blade, well let just hope he will become an upstanding man in the future) [Azumi]Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Azumi drew a magic circle using a water mana and chant


    "Oh water, by my command, rage as the raging ocean, raging stream" [Azumi]


    With that, the stream of water hit all the knives and projectile directed toward him, in addition to that, it hit the long hair man directly, causing him to be thrown away quite a distance


    activating his acceleration magic, Azumi leap forward and with his right leg, he step hardly onto the long hair man face, causing the man to lose his consciousness


    "Well, forget hoping, I will make sure Blade will become stronger and more upstanding man than you are" [Azumi]


    He then see his student and they are doing pretty well, so he decided to stand and see them, ready to interfere when things go south


    Looking at Guz, he still struggle with his new spear as it is shorter than what he used to, but he still managed to to parry the swordman and with Blade support, they are doing pretty well


    The swordman is quite muscular and each hit of him cause Guz hand to become numb, but Guz still preserve and manage to parry the swordman attack, sometime launching a scald magic toward the swordman


    "Guz, distract him a little longer will you" [Blade]


    "Understood" [Guz]


    Guz enhance his spear with scald magic, Blade apply acceleration magic to Guz, his support magic is at best half as strong as Emma but nonetheless he still apply it to Guz


    Guz dash forward and try to stab the swordman abdomen but the swordman simply parry Guz attack, Guz then threw two scald ball magic toward the swordman, the swordman dodge to the right only to find that the scald ball magic hit him from the back, seeing this opportunity, Blade release two knives coated with paralysing poison toward the swordman left hand but the swordman simply deflect both of it, scratching his hand in the process, this however is enough to cause his hand to go numb, seeing this and after confirming that Blade have finish preparing his spell, Guz then threw his spear toward the swordman direction but the swordman simply dodge backward


    "Now Blade" [Guz]


    With that, Blade uses his shadow leap spell and emerge underneath the swordman, he stab the soles of the swordman feet, causing the Achilles tendon to be ruptured, with his muscle becoming useless, the swordman stumbled to the ground


    "I''m not done yet, Blade get away from him" [Guz]


    Blade simply nod and run toward Cupid direction


    "Oh scald, drown and burn my enemy with your body, scald missile shark" [Guz]


    The missile shark magic that was used to his group in the yearly tradition is now being unleash by Guz, hitting the swordman directly, and as one final push, Guz leap toward the swordman kick his sword away from him and stab his left palm, seeing this, Blade respond and use his knife to stab the swordman right palm


    "Why you kid!" [Swordman]


    "Such anger when the one that supposed to feel it that way is us!" [Guz]


    Guz release an intimidating aura and at the same time stab the swordman left palm once again, causing the swordman to be left in a state of shock


    With that, their eye are now focusing to Kucin fight with the twin

 Chapter 75: The second day of the cleansing operation part 4

    The twin hammer user with one having a hammer with wind magic stones and another one with the earth magic stones continuously unleash a barrage of attack toward Kucin but none of the attack connect, the twin then proceed to launch a simultaneous earth wall magic behind Kucin and a wind sickle magic toward Kucin Direction


    "How futile" [Kucin]


    Since Kucin have a fast reflex, he simply leap behind the earth wall that was supposed to entrapped her, shielding herself from the wind sickle magic


    Seeing this, the twin dash toward the wall and destroy it, Kucin dodge backward and unleash a barrage of fire arrow magic, this time they both make an earth and wind shield around them


    Seeing this, Kucin take the opportunity to use an earth magic, placing her hand to the ground she proceed to make a hole right underneath the twin


    One of them manage to avoid it while the other, the one with the earth magic hammer fall right into it


    The one with the wind magic hammer strike Kucin while letting out a loud scream, Kucin uses her beast technique and steel amplify magic on her claw weapon and block the attack


    "Compare to Guild Master Karonlir, your attack is like a child playing with a toy hammer" [Kucin]


    with another hand, she uses a lightning magic and applied it to her claw weapon and proceed to stab the wind hammer user, unable to dodge, the man abdomen is now pierced with the claw weapon, just as Kucin about to land a finishing blow, she sensed something underneath her, its like a mole movement but all her instinct tell her that it would be best to dodge it and so she does


    The earth hammer user emerge literally from underneath the ground, sending multiple sharp earth projectile along the way. With some projectile managed to hit Kucin. The wind hammer user leap toward her direction and smash her, causing Kucin to be blown awayLove this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    Kucin quickly recovered but once again find herself in a barrage of hammer attack, but this time the wind magic user attack have been dropped quite significantly


    (I should focus on the wind user first, this twin are strong if I fight both of them head on) [Kucin]


    One of the earth hammer attack manage to land on Kucin right arm just as she think of her next plan, being hit by it causes Kucin to suddenly boil down in Angered


    (That''s it, you first, your wind brother will come next!) [Kucin]


    "Oh earth oh water, combined and become a muddy terrain" [Kucin]


    With that, a mud is form right Infront of her, causing the movement of the twin to slow down


    "Oh earth, trapped my enemy with your body, earth chain" [kucin]


    "Oh fauna, with my beast technique, multiply my strength" [Kucin]


    She applied an earth chain magic and connect it to the earth hammer user right leg, seeing it connected, Kucin Proceed to swing the chain around and strike the man right to the ground at high velocity, not giving the chance for the earth hammer user to recover, she proceed to barrage him with multiple thunder arrow magic


    The wind hammer user try to stop Kucin, but she simply kick him and let his weak effort begone to naught, she proceed to swing the chain once again this time aiming at the wind hammer user, with the two colliding, Kucin unleash a barrage of spell


    "Oh earth, oh water, oh fire, oh wind, oh thunder, by my command, pierce my enemy, elemental arrow" [Kucin]


    With that, a multitude of elemental arrow strike the twin, causing them to lose their consciousness


    "Colour me impressed" [Azumi]


    "Said the one that defeat that so called A rank" [kucin]


    "Well, he must have killed a most upper A rank adventure in the past with a dirty method and thus proclaiming himself to have their strength, compared to you, my battle is a little bit of a let down" [Azumi]


    "everything fair in love and war" [Kucin]


    "True, and both of you also did well" [Azumi]


    "Blade shadow leap really come in handy for us" [Guz]


    "That''s because you fight him well" [Blade]


    "Haha, Thanks" [Guz]


    "Well, before I forgot" [Azumi]


    Azumi throw his keris at the roof of the restaurant and teleport right there and slash one more person that have been watching this battle all along


    "Ughh..." [?]


    "Not done yet" [Azumi]


    He proceed to throw a punch right at the man face making him lose his consciousness, he then take the small cage containing five fairies and release those fairies


    "Thank you"


    "You are really strong!"


    "We are free"


    "How can we repaid you"


    "My back hurts from this stupid small cage"


    Azumi just let out a small smile


    "Well, for now let just go inside the restaurant shall we" [Azumi]


    The fairies agree

 Chapter 76: The second day of the cleansing operation part 5

    With that, they go back inside of the restaurant (but not before Azumi cleaning up one of the severed head and it''s corpse). Azumi then proceed to use healing magic to Kucin and Cupid, and while waiting for Cupid to regain her consciousness he send out three wind bird golem, one to Filaurel group asking them to come to the restaurant, one to Mr Wright and another to Alfin and once Cupid regain her consciousness


    "Are you alright?" [Kucin]


    "Kucin? Haa!" [Cupid]


    Cupid frantically look around


    "Where are those suspicious people" [Cupid]


    "Upstairs, I am about to wring them up for some information" [Azumi]


    "Is that so teach... Huh, teacher Azumi!" [Cupid]


    "That sure took you some time" [Azumi]


    "It has been awhile!" [Cupid]


    "It sure is Cupid" [Azumi]


    "Where are my manner, wait I will prepare some food for all of you" [Cupid]


    "No need to, just rest, plus you got injured because of helping us" [Azumi]


    "That''s within my expectations when I offer the help, but..." [Cupid]


    "Sorry, I know it''s a frightening experience" [Azumi]


    "Its, it''s alright, really, is just that..." [Cupid]


    Cupid obviously shaking and can''t hide her fear and just as Azumi and Kucin try to consult her, the fairies come


    "We are sorry" [Fairy]


    "It''s our fault for helping them" [Fairy]


    "Will you forgive us" [Fairy]


    "Ehh?" [Cupid]


    "Let me explain" [Azumi]


    Azumi then explain what happen. The fairies that were caught by the long black hair man was used to set up all the barrier and the pollen of the fairies was used to make the surrounding neighborhood fall down deep into slumber. The fairies have to do it as there are other younger fairies being held hostage at the dark guild base. Now Azumi are waiting for the first knight squad so that they can start interrogate those five people


    "I see now, then I will close the shop for today" [Cupid]


    "Are you sure?" [Azumi]


    "Yes, I can''t serve my customer when I know something frightening happening upstair" [Cupid]


    "You make a valid point" [Azumi]


    "Well then, I just prepare some meal for you guys and the people that will come first" [Cupid]


    "Cupid, just rest" [Kucin]


    "Don''t worry about me Kucin, you do know cooking is how I make myself more relaxed" [Cupid]


    "If you said so, want my help?" [Kucin]


    "Sure, it has been awhile since we last cook together" [Cupid]


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation."Kucin cooking huh..." [Azumi]


    "Brother!" [Kucin]


    "Just make it edible" [Azumi]


    "How mean!" [Kucin]


    "Well, she can make something good if someone guide her properly" [Cupid]


    "Cupid!" [kucin]


    With that, Cupid and Kucin goes to the kitchen and help prepare a light meal, Azumi and the fairies set up a barrier especially a sound barrier as not to let any sound to be heard from outside while Guz and Blade help cleaning up the restaurant and it''s surrounding. Once the people from the first knight squad arrive, they inquire what happen and after the light meal


    "So we will interrogate those five people for more information" [Knight]


    "That, and also we will make them work for us" [Azumi]


    "And how will you do it?" [Knight]


    One of the member of the first knight squad ask Azumi


    "Well, I will break their spirit and hope first and then use psychic magic to control them" [Azumi]


    "Unless certain conditions are met or by using a really powerful tool, you need to control them from a distance, and forgive me for saying this but I rarely see you use psychic magic" [Knight]


    "That''s where the Filaurel, the fairies and the other will come into play" [Azumi]


    All of them have a face that said "huh"


    "Let me explain" [Azumi]


    With that Azumi explain his plan to the group, with a conflicting face, they discuss the pro and cons of it


    "It''s quite dangerous" [Filaurel]


    "But if we pull this off, we can gather them in one place, weaken them in advance and and make a preemptive strike" [Azumi]


    "I guess the pro outweigh the cons but having those kid play that role, I am a bit reluctant" [Filaurel]


    "How about it Kucin, Cupid, Guz and Blade? Your involvement is just optional but with you guys being there it will help us alot" [Azumi]


    "Sir Azumi, shouldn''t we discussed this with other first" [Filaurel]


    "I agree but we don''t have enough time" [Azumi]


    The four of them have a deep thoughts and seem to discuss among themselves first, with that they reach an agreement, Kucin represent them


    "Yes we agree, plus if things go south, you guys will help us right" [Kucin]


    "Definitely" [Azumi]


    "I just said this in advance, but Princess Alfin, Captain Aurora and the other will be extremely furious to you" [Filaurel]


    "Yeah, even i hate myself for making them do such a thing" [Azumi]


    "I am still reluctant, so let me be the one that will constantly monitor them" [Filaurel]


    "Sure, both of us will monitor them" [Azumi]


    "Brother Azumi and Filaurel monitoring us, that''s reassuring" [Kucin]


    "Before that, the four of you, Im sorry for making you do such a thing" [Azumi]


    "It''s alright teacher, we ourselves agreed to it plus we know we are in a good hand" [Kucin]


    "Plus, I can atleast repaid both you and Princess Alfin by doing this, so I have no complaints about it" [Cupid]


    "Kucin, Cupid thank you" [Azumi]


    "Well, just don''t forget to ask Princess Alfin and Duke Hiaccio family to dine here, other are more than welcome to join" [Cupid]


    "I will make sure of that" [Azumi]


    With that, Azumi and the first knight squad goes upstairs and begin their work

 Chapter 77: The second day of the cleansing operation part 6

    Cupid, Kucin, Guz and Blade were told to wait downstairs as the adults and the fairies goes to one of the room in the second floor. Currently all of the unconscious attacker and one corpse are place there. The room have also been empty by putting all the furniture into the item box.


    Azumi uses darkness magic to darken the room even more and place a lighten candle in the middle of the empty roo and ask one of the fairy with psychic element to increase their five senses and emotion


    "Huh, why is that you ask me to enhance their sense" [Psychic fairy]


    "So that they will become more aware of what''s happening around them" [Azumi]


    "Doesn''t that put them in more of the advantage" [Psychic fairy]


    "Not if I use it to my own benefit" [Azumi]


    "?" [Psychic fairy]


    "To put it simply, with their sense and emotion heighten, it would be faster to break their spirit" [Azumi]


    "Strange but if you said so"[Psychic fairy]


    The fairy then do what is asked. Afterward those fairies waken the unconscious men


    "Huh? Where are we and why is it so damn dark here" [Long hair man]


    "Oi, this thing, what is thing that bind us" [Swordman]


    "It''s a tree branch and it a real hard one, don''t bother to even resist!" [Azumi]


    "Huh, that voice?" [Long hair man]


    "Now then, as I recall, you say something about enjoying the scream of my students, I wonder what kind of sound you will make this time" [Azumi]


    "Screw that, I suppose to defea.. huuuuup" [Long hair man]


    Azumi entrapped all of them in a sphere of liquid were the men are currently drowning, he also put off the candle light to further stimulate the sensation of drowning in a bottomless ocean. He do it for full three minutes and Filaurel already fidgeting about it


    (Azumi, they will die!) [Filaurel]


    (No they won''t) [Azumi]


    (Huh?) [Filaurel]


    (I forgot to tell you guys about this, this is a breathing liquid, Mr Fei and his team created this technique so that there will be enough air in the liquid so that they won''t die due to lack of oxygen) [Azumi]


    (But they look like they are struggling) [Filaurel]


    (True, liquid is still denser than air, so it''s only natural that they will struggle, and with them having no idea that they will not die, this give off the feeling of impending doom, furthermore with the heighten sense and emotion they will feel even more helpless) [Azumi]


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.(I see, that is a cruel thing to do) [Filaurel]


    (They got what they deserve) [Azumi]


    Azumi then release the spell and lighten up the candle once again


    "So then gentlemen, I believe you know what will happen if you don''t give what I want" [Azumi]


    "You want some information right" [Long hair man]


    "Nope, it''s something more" [Azumi]


    "WHAT MORE DID YOU WANT!" [Long hair man]


    Thus the second round begin and Azumi said something loud intentionally


    "Edward, please release those snapping turtle" [Azumi]


    The other were visibly confuse to his word, Suddenly mentioning the name of their king out of nowhere. Azumi simply use an ice magic and make multiple fang like structure, it then go and bite the attacker, with that, their fear intensify. After releasing the magic


    "Now then, where was I?" [Azumi]


    "What did you want from us" [Long hair man]


    "Ahh, that''s right, I want you to work for me" [Azumi]


    """""Huh?""""" [Long hair man]


    The five men become visibly confused


    "Short version, I want you to betray the dark guild and help me destroy it" [Azumi]


    "THAT IS... huuuupppp....." [Long hair man]


    The third round begin, this time, Azumi uses gravity magic underneath them to give off the sensation of falling deeper and deeper into the bottomless ocean, and once two minute have passed, he make the opposite spell, to give off the sensation of being dragged into the surface before releasing the spell. Of course the snapping turtle bonus is also added


    "This is not a request, its an order, and you have no said in this matter understood! [Azumi]


    Those guys simply nodded with their lifeless face


    (Just one more push) [Azumi]


    "Oh, I forgot, you guy doesn''t need to be alive for this order, Men! Put them in their coffins!" [Azumi]


    "WAIT, NO, NO NO NO NO NO!!!!" [Other]


    Filaurel, the three from the first knight squad and Azumi himself put them in an earth coffin made out of magic, they try their best to struggle but to no avail, once inside, the drowning sensation is replicated, and after ten minutes have passed, one by one the coffin is opened and Azumi uses a spell


    "Oh Psychic, govern this mind in my stead, Mind Control" [Azumi]


    The psychic fairy also aid in this process and once all the five men were put into a spell, Azumi use memory dive, again with the psychic fairy help


    (Now then, show me how this corpse guy used to behave) [Azumi]


    After some memory dive


    (!) [Azumi]


    Azumi get back into his senses


    "How was it" [Filaurel]


    "This corpse guy is a mute person with a timid personality" [Azumi]


    "That''s convenient" [Filaurel]


    "Very convenient" [Azumi]


    Why is it convenient? Azumi wanted to disguise himself as the corpse guy and infiltrate the dark guild bases with the now five controlled men, as this spell required Azumi to be there at a certain distance, disguising himself as one of them is a good option.


    "Now then, time to infiltrate the dark guild base!" [Azumi]

 Chapter 78: The second day of the cleansing operation part 7

    With that, Azumi put the five attacker into their natural mode and have the first squad and he himself to modify the severed head into his face


    "This is gruesome" [Filaurel]


    "Tell me more about it" [Knight A]


    "Well, it even more gruesome when the face Infront of you slowly turning into you" [Azumi]


    "I can only imagine those kid throwing up seeing this" [Filaurel]


    "I''m sorry, give me a moment" [Knight C]


    One of the first knight squad member throw up, Azumi simply use cleaning magic to the vomitus, and after they are done with the face, he take one of the empty bag and put the face inside it. They then go downstairs and ask the other to prepare theirselves


    Once dusk arrive, they set out to the dark guild base and once they are almost there, Azumi transform himself into the corpse guy and tied up Kucin, Cupid, Guz and Blade while putting back the Fairies inside the cage. The other simply maintain their distance


    Once inside


    "Yo Kinase, how goes your hunt" [Dark Guild Member]


    The long black hair man (Whose now under controlled but given a freedom to express himself like he always were) simply throw the bag with the head, and once the dark guild member see the dismantle head


    "That is!"


    "You bastard, you actually did it!"


    "That''s the black magical swordsman head!"


    "You slain the hero"


    "Hooray for Kinase!"


    The dark guild burst into a fit of euphoria


    "Hmph, what did I tell you, now then I believe from now on I should get the title hero slayer!" [Kinase]


    "If you said so, Kinase the hero slayer!"


    "Kinase the hero slayer"


    "SS rank Kinase the hero slayer!!!"


    "And those kid behind you"


    "My spoil of war" [Kinase]


    "Hooo, hey isn''t that the elemental claw cat Kucin!"


    "She is, and I would trade them off tomorrow so no one should dare to hurt them" [Kinase]


    "If you said so hero slayer"


    Seeing the environment, Azumi nodded to the fairies and they activated a mirage spell with a calming effect, they wanted to lower the guard of those from the dark guild overnight so that they will have an easy time tomorrow. They release the magic slowly and steadily as to avoid any detectionDid you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    "Hey you, mute, go and place those kid with the other slave, and take this fairies with you" [Kinase]


    Mute (Azumi in disguised) simply nodded at the now controlled Kinase order, he dragged those kids into the direction that were shown and once inside, all of them can''t hold their laughter


    "DON''T LAUGH!" [Azumi]


    "Our bad" [Kucin]


    "Now then, we simply have to wait here overnight and once tomorrow have come" [Azumi]


    "We strike!" [Kucin]


    "Exactly!" [Azumi]


    "Let go to other people that would be sold off and explain the situation" [Cupid]


    "Kucin, can you do that, I would like to control that Kinase guys first" [Azumi]


    "Sure, oh and to tell you the truth I just found out his name when other people mentioned it" [Kucin]


    "Same here" [Azumi]


    "I believe that applies to all of us" [Guz]


    "We fairies know that beforehand though" [Psychic fairy]


    "Make sense" [Blade]


    Azumi release the binding from his fellow students and with the help of the psychic fairies he control the Kinase group


    "Now then, why stop here when I can also slain a princess!" [Kinase]


    "Hoi, don''t you think that''s going too far!"


    "Why wouldn''t he, he just slain a hero, plus that blonde princess have no other bodyguard"


    "Now go, Kinase the hero slayer and future royalty slayer"


    "You should just call me royalty slayer from now on as this should be a piece of cake"


    The guild cheered up for the hero slayer, and Azumi added one last push


    "Now then, how about all of us gather here tomorrow, I will do a live execution of the princess and then we can all escape Mesembryanthemum together" [Kinase]


    "Sound good, I''ll tell the other"


    "Please do so" [Kinase]


    With that, Azumi ordered the controlled men to meet with the rest of the first knight squad, once they are tied up by Filaurel flora magic, the three from the first knight squad carry them to Duke Hiaccio castle while Filaurel stay there, staking out the hideout


    Azumi proceed to meet the other


    (Killing Alfin huh, that''s the last thing I would ever allowed to happen!) [Azumi]


    Eventhough it is all scripted, Azumi can''t help but to feel angered by those word. Once he reach there, he see that the other having a hard time believing what was told by Kucin and the group. He simply dispel the illusion magic and take out the royal family mark. Seeing the mark, the other gasped in awe


    "Now then, What have been told to you is nothing but the truth, as such, I would like all of you to calm down and do as per instructed" [Azumi]


    The other, seeing the hero that have slain the Lion Lich Raja, simply nod. It''s obvious that they are happy as the chance of them getting out of here are now secured


    He then proceed to hide among the other and continue releasing the mirage magic slowly


    (Now then, can you please make a light falling snow at dusk tomorrow?) [Azumi]


    (Don''t worry, it will happen even without my interference) [?]


    (That''s reassuring) [Azumi]

 Chapter 79: The night of the second day of the cleansing operation

    With the three knight from the first knight squad effortlessly dragging the five men from the dark guild to the castle, they arrive right before the meeting. After all, they are elite even by a knight standard. The soldier in the castle were on guard at first but after explaining what happen to them, they quickly take Kinase and co to the prison. The other three after quickly cleaning themselves, join the discussion at the dining hall


    "What happen, where are Azumi and the other? Don''t tell me they are injured after fighting those from the dark guild!" [Alfin]


    Princess Alfin ask, visibly worried about Azumi and the other. The other present there also share the same sentiment


    "Don''t worry Princess Alfin, though..." [Knight B]


    "What happen" [Alfin]


    The three knight look at each other and just brace themselves for what to come


    "Actually, Azumi and the other are currently inside the dark guild base" [Knight B]


    "What!" [Alfin]


    "Please, allow me to explain, Princess Alfin" [Knight B]


    One of the knight explain, emphasizing Azumi plan in detail and how he and the students successfully infiltrate the dark guild base. They also explain that Azumi with help of the fairies will use a calming magic as to lower the guard of those from the dark guild and finally mentioning that Filaurel will be there, staking out the dark guild and will be giving report


    Just as he said about Filaurel giving a report, a winter bird can be seen pecking one of the window in the dining hall with a letter attached to it. On Aurora instruction, Mr Wright open the window and take out the letter attached to the bird which then flew away. He read out loud the update stating everything is fine. Mr Wright look at everyone reaction afterward


    "That best friend of mine!" [Alfin]


    "Princess Alfin, calm down" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    Mrs Kirthiga said in a flustered manner


    "Oh, how can I stay calm knowing the five of them intentionally exposing theirselves to such danger!" [Alfin]


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon."True, but I am more worried about Kucin, Cupid, Guz and Blade. Azumi on the other hand is perfectly capable of taking care of himself" [Clair]


    Clair also stated his opinion


    "You have become softer ever since you become a mother, Clair" [Lady Air]


    "Is that so mother?" [Clair]


    "Yeah, if not you will most likely agreed to Azumi method" [Albert]


    This time it is Albert that said the statement. Duke Hiaccio see Aurora and he notice that for an excellent knight like him to have no said in this matter is quite a strange thing


    "Aurora, what do you think of Azumi''s method?" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "While I myself quite dislike of the idea of exposing civilians into such danger,I don''t think we have to worry about their safety" [Aurora]


    "Is it because Azumi and Filaurel are there?" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "That, and also there is another person that will help them if they are in trouble" [Aurora]


    ""And who is it?"" [Alfin, Duke Hiaccio]


    Duke Hiaccio and Princess Alfin ask at the same time


    "It''s a secret. so Princess Alfin and the other, please do not worry about them, I can assure you they are perfectly fine, but still I have to scold Azumi myself for involving a civilian and a student in his method" [Aurora]


    "I will add a ton more of scolding!" [Alfin]


    With that, Mrs Kirthiga add something to the plan


    "So if they managed to attract all the members of the dark guild to that base, then all of us can attack them in one strike. Plus with the calming magic, it should be way easier" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Yes, and we also have the key to the restaurant as to make it our stakeout" [Knight C]


    Said one of the knight while showing the key to Mrs Kirthiga, seeing that, Mrs Kirthiga simply nod and continue


    "Understood, the adventure will use that stakeout and will slowly gather them as to not raise any suspicious, as for the soldier, I will depart with them at dusk where we will strike them at Filaurel signal" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    With that, the plan will be put into motion, then it''s time for Alfin to give her report


    "As for us, with the Earth-Space Magic core, we managed to find out the structure and the number of people that will be sold. Furthermore..." [Alfin]


    Alfin have a sharp look at her eyes while glaring at Aurora


    "Somehow, Aurora managed to flood the underground basement of most noble mansion except The Grais household, so they will transport all their captive and gathered there" [Alfin]


    "Oh, how come you said I am the one responsible for it?" [Aurora]


    "Intuition" [Alfin]


    Princess Alfin continue to glare at Aurora hoping for an answer but he simply keep quite and will not bulge, thus a silent war between them started until


    "I give up, just make sure to thank the ''another person'' on our behalf" [Alfin]


    "I will, but I believe that person have already know it" [Aurora]


    (Just who is this another person? It looks like Azumi and Aurora manage to find someone reliable after meeting Mahsuri. Could it be...) [Alfin]


    With that, the night meeting come to a closed, and they rest early in preparation for tomorrow

 Chapter 80: The day of the cleansing operation part 1

    With the day of the cleansing operation finally arrive, a nervous look can be seen here and there at the castle. With the tense environment during the breaksfast, Mile cheerfulness personality lift up the surrounding mood.


    "I can''t believe the sleep spell that Princess Alfin put on us work wonderfully" [Lydia]


    "Yeah, I might get addicted to it!" [Blanc]


    "Oh no Blanc, what did I tell you about this spell" [Alfin]


    "Sorry, is just that it feel so good" [Blanc]


    "That''s why I was hesitated to use this spell, the craving feeling from the sleep spell is quite strong that there are some cases that the person become imsonic due to frequent and reliance use of the spell" [Alfin]


    "I understand Princess, as much as I want to have more of those spell, I wouldn''t trade it off with inability to fell asleep" [Blanc]


    "Promise me that you won''t rely on this spell on the future" [Alfin]


    "I promise!" [Blanc]


    The reason that Blanc, Lydia and Emma ask Princess Alfin to use those spell onto them is because of Aurora advice. He doesn''t want the three of them to get lack of sleep due to anxiety as it could hamper their performance and could prove fatal. Even Aurora warned them not to rely much on this spell as some of knight from other squad have been known to become addicted to this spell


    After the breakfast, The two group split once again and Princess Alfin proceed to explain to the soldier of the Mesembryanthemum about their plan


    "So Rais, Lydia, Blanc, Emma and myself will stakeout at Grais mansion, the other please disguise yourself and you will all be rendezvous here at mentioned time" [Alfin]


    Alfin proceed to point at the map. As the soldier have already been split into smaller group, she just point out which group to be assigned at those specific location. The soldier agree easily and are happy to served under Alfin


    While Clair and Albert will tail those from the Church, Aurora will put on a disguise and by using his Ice glide spell, will survey some of the location from time to time. At first, all of them disagree as Aurora should preserve as much energy and mana as possible, but due to the lack of magician to survey the surrounding (as some of them join the dark guild cleansing operation) couple with the fact that their opponent is an official from the Holy Kingdom of Aster, the decision are said to be the best since he can provide support immediately if things go wrongYou might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    With that, Princess Alfin group go to the location near the Grais mansion and begin their stakeout. Using the same method as the first day with the help of the Earth-Space Magic Core, Blanc and Lydia once again confirm the number of people in the basement


    After activating his magic and point his sonar magic to the location, Blanc and Lydia find out that the number of people there have been increased. They tell the other about it


    "I see, it must be because some of them have already transferred those people last night, it''s only natural that they act that way" [Alfin]


    "Can you guess which noble did that Lydia?" [Emma]


    "Sorry, but we aren''t sure about it Emma" [Lydia]


    "If I knew this is gonna happen, then Lydia and I could Memorize some of the people, that way we can give out more information" [Blanc]


    "You are right about it Blanc" [Lydia]


    "No use in crying over a spill milk, just make sure both of you do it the next time you use this technique" [Rais]


    ""Understood Sir Rais"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "Now then, can both of you please give me as much info as you could, I will write it down and relay it to other" [Alfin]


    Both of them nodded and tell everything that they found out to Alfin. Since Alfin is not proficient in using golem magic, Rais uses his water rat magic and relay the message to one of the magician and that magician in turn relay it to other including Mr Wright as those information will then goes to Duke Hiaccio


    They proceed to do the same every few hour or every time a suspicious carriage enter the mansion. Of course the other disguise soldier also mentioned about the character of the carriage like how big it is or who is the one that handle the carriage to the other soldier as well as Alfin''s group via the same method. That way, they manage to keep their information up to date


    Nearing dusk, there are no more carriages from other involved noble house, and after confirming that the number of the captive matches the initial investigation, Alfin told the other about it and ask them to be ready.


    "The only one that''s left is the church group" [Rais]


    "Yes, Rais, tell Aurora to come here as soon as he could, and tell the other soldier to be ready at their rendezvous location" [Alfin]


    "Understood" [Rais]


    With that, the final water rat golems are released. Slowly, Rais got back the reply that the soldier group have stationed theirselves at the mentioned location. The last to arrive is Aurora


    "Sorry, am I late?" [Aurora]


    "No, the church group still haven''t arrive yet" [Alfin]


    At dusk, they notice that the snow is falling lightyly over from the sky and then, the moment arrive


    "There they are" [Lydia]


    With that, the church official have arrive.

 Chapter 81: The day of the cleansing operation part 2

    "Isn''t that" [Emma]


    "Yes, it matches with what has been told to us. Plus she also have an aura of confidence in her strength" [Aurora]


    "So that is Glimary, The 4th Holy Knight from The Kingdom of Aster" [Rais]


    "Well, she is a beauty" [Blanc]


    "Excuse me" [Lydia]


    "Did you said something Lydia?" [Blanc]


    "Why did you have to look at me when you said that huh Blanc!" [Lydia]


    "No particular reason" [Blanc]


    "Why you" [Lydia]


    """Quite both of you!!!""" [Alfin, Aurora, Rais]


    ""Sorry"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "So Princess Alfin, Captain Aurora, how do we strike them, I mean with the area being heavily guarded" [Emma]


    "As I mentioned before Emma, Aurora and some of the soldier will first sneak up on them and see the transaction going on, once they make the deal, we strike them. Aurora, don''t forget to give us the signal" [Alfin]


    "You don''t have to worry about us Emma, we will hide our presence and plus our magician can also interfere with any barrier or any search magic. Not to mention all of us wear anti barrier cloth for extra precautions" [Aurora]


    "And once Aurora or one of the soldier have given us the signal, that''s when we strike" [Alfin]


    "The fireworks signal isn''t it" [Emma]


    "That''s the one, you will know it once it appears" [Aurora]


    "Understood" [Emma]


    "Glimary have enter the mansion, it''s time for me to take my leave" [Aurora]


    """Good Luck Captain Aurora""" [Blanc, Lydia, Emma]


    "Thank you, the three of you" [Aurora]


    "Sir Aurora, please take one of my water rat golem, it might prove useful" [Rais]


    "Alright" [Aurora]


    With that, Aurora begin to sneak up into the mansion, with the signal from other soldier, he snuck up the wall of the mansion and enter the garden. Utilizing the water rat golem given by Rais, he plan his way into a good location. He see that one of the church official enter the underground basement


    (So that''s the underground basement that they mentioned about, this should be good enough but It would be better to hear it from the mouth of Glimary herself, plus some of the noble involved are still absent) [Aurora]


    He and the soldier continue to listen to the chat between the church and the noble. Slowly the noble gather around the underground basementIf you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Now then Lady Glimary, We believe this should suffice" [Noble]


    "It is" [Glimary]


    "Then can we have the citizenship and the benefits of the Holy Kingdom?" [Noble]


    "I suppose I can accommodate that, but I do wonder..." [Glimary]


    "About?" [Noble]


    "Are all of you actually qualified to even enter the Holy Kingdom" [Glimary]


    "What are you saying Lady Glimary!" [Noble]


    "With how our Holy Kingdom have been expanding, it is only natural that they will attract other to join us, but how can I believe that none of you guys were just taking advantage of us?" [Glimary]


    "We can work with you from inside this country, we can become an agent if you so wanted to!" [Noble]


    "I see, that certainly an appealing proposal" [Glimary]


    "It sure is, and with that, The Holy Kingdom can easily expand their influence into this country!" [Noble]


    "I see, I should discuss it with Sir Ruach first but let me just said this in advance, welcome to The Holy Kingdom of Aster" [Glimary]


    """""Lady Glimary""""" [Noble]


    "And that''s enough evidence for us I suppose" [Aurora]


    With Aurora suddenly appearing infront of them while firing a fireworks using a fire stone, the other nobles presence there freeze on the spot


    "To think that I have to witness and listen to my fellow noble betraying The Kingdom of Raflesia by myself, truly an unpleasant experience!" [Aurora]


    "Sir Aurora!" [Noble]


    Aurora begin to fire off an intimidating aura, the noble begin to cower in fear. Then one of the noble command his underling


    "Seize him, he is only alone" [Noble]


    "The other, join them as well" [Glimary]


    """Right!!!""" [Other]


    Just as they begin to unsheathed their weapon, the other soldier rushed in as well and subdue all of them in a suprise attack. While the Church official and some of the underling give a good fight, the advantage of Mesembryanthemum side in overwhelming


    "Now then, Lady Glimary I believe, you could surrender peacefully or by force, the choice is yours" [Aurora]


    "Truly, what a turn of events, but do you really think that as the Holy Knight, I would cower Infront of a mere noble" [Glimary]


    "Oh, you seem to be confident in your strength, if only I could recruit you to my squad" [Aurora]


    Aurora begin to unsheathed his axe while Glimary begin to unsheathed two of her weapon, a foil on the left hand and a saber on the right


    (Such a unique fencing style, plus she is no ordinary foe, and something is strange about her saber) [Aurora]


    With that, the battle between Aurora and Glimary commence

 Chapter 82: The day of the cleansing operation part 3

    With her left hand having an enhance foil of the mirage element, Glimary thrust her foil toward Aurora chest, but Aurora simply dodge the attack. The saber on the right hand is then pointed out toward Aurora direction and "bang" a metallic ball at high velocity is shot toward Aurora. With a quick reflex, Aurora manage to use an Ice wall spell, with multiple layer of ice within the wall to stop the impact


    (So the Saber is an artifact. This will pose a problem) [Aurora]


    Without giving a chance for Aurora, Glimary use a spell similar to an item box to store Aurora Ice wall, without any protection left, a second round of the metallic ball is fired towards him but with a quick reflex Aurora managed to use his Axe as a shield and counterattack by using chantless ice and light arrow magic toward Glimary. Glimary simply use his Foil to counteract it


    As she is about to finish counteract the magic arrow, Aurora simply throw his axe toward Glimary, and the axe prove to be heavy for her to simply deflects it as the axe momentum thrown by Aurora is massive


    Using his Ice Glide magic, Aurora rush toward Glimary direction and with his fist enhance by an Ice Magic, he threw a punch to Glimary''s stomach area, causing Glimary to throw up some puke. She withdrew backward and fire one more round of metallic ball toward Aurora left foot, and it hit directly to Aurora left shin


    "And here I thought the First squad captain is a gentleman" [Glimary]


    "Have to toss that aside when fighting someone whose goal is my country destruction" [Aurora]


    Aurora pick up the axe beside him and begin to cast some magic. He know that this will be bad but he simply use a mini ice wall magic to stop the bleeding around his shin


    (Those metallic ball, I have to be careful not to get hit by it again) [Aurora]


    With that, Aurora once again rush toward Glimary. When he detect that Glimary is about to fire off another round of the metallic ball, he chant an Ice wall right infront of Glimary''s Saber.


    Seeing this, Glimary instant reflex is to cut those ice wall by using her Foil and Saber, but as she is about to destroy those wall, the wall simply disappear causing her to hit the air


    (!. I see , he dispel the Ice wall knowing that I would reflexively cut it through) [Glimary]


    With the blunt side of his axe, Aurora hit the left side of Glimary body as strong as he could, the heavy impact of those strike cause Glimary to be thrown away but, she manage to stab Aurora chest with her FoilSupport creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    (Brother! Is that you!) [Aurora]


    Aurora suddenly see the image of his brother right infront of him and "bang" he can feel a sharp pain in his abdomen and blood is spurting out from his abdomen. He quickly use the same spell that he applied to his shin


    (I see, how careless, to think that she could shown me an illusion of my brother just by simply stabbing me with her Foil) [Aurora]


    "To think that you manage to survive when hit by the bullet from an artifact, you are pretty strong yourself, Mr Gentleman" [Glimary]


    "And you are not bad, those technique must have been refined to quite an extend" [Aurora]


    (So those metallic ball are call bullet) [Aurora]


    As he said that, he once again rush toward Glimary and this time Glimary uses her mirage ball technique and make it float around Aurora


    (I won''t fall for that!) [Aurora]


    He swing his axe in a circular motion and chant a "light tornado" magic and redirected all of the mirage ball toward Glimary, but once again Glimary simply use a spell similar to an item box to defend herself


    Aurora then uses a giant ice palm technique of his and hit Glimary from her right and left side, not having enough time to dodge, her left feet is stuck on between those two icy palm


    "Damn you!" [Glimary]


    She concentrate a large amount of magic toward her Saber and just as she is about to fire off those magic together with the bullet, Aurora simply grab both her Foil and Sable to dismantle her.


    "Now then, I believe it would be wise of you to simply surrender" [Aurora]


    "How naive!" [Glimary]


    She suck back her mana from the saber and proceed to fire off a neutral mana toward the ground right underneath Aurora. Knowing what is underground, Aurora use an Ice wall and Light dome magic to protect the people below.


    With that Glimary fire off another round off mirage ball right toward Aurora, this time with the intention of killing him instead of showing him a nice illusion


    (Crap!) [Aurora]


    "Light, envelope us in your space, light dome" [Alfin]


    A three layer light dome surround Aurora and just as Glimary turn around to see the source of the spell, an arrow hit her right knee, causing her to stumble. A figure of those from Dragonewt race can be seen rushing towards her and kick her right in her chin, almost causing her to pass out


    "Oh light, restrict my enemy movement, light chain"[Alfin]


    "Oh mirage, by your nature, increase the power of my ally whose known as Princess Alfin, Magic boost" [Emma]


    With that, a chain of light envelope Glimary.


    "To think that someone from the church will resort to such tactics" [Alfin]


    "Say that from a royalty" [Glimary]


    With her last bit of energy, Glimary open up his item box from a high ground and a massive sphere can be seen falling out of it. Just as it about to hit the ground, a fake raja orc appear


    "That is!" [Alfin]


    Princess Alfin, seeing that creature for a second time, question Glimary in an angry voice


    "So it was you guys!" [Alfin]


    "Believe me when I said this, but we from the church weren''t responsible for it" [Glimary]


    "Roaaaaaarrrrr!!!" [Alfin]


    The Fake raja orc let out a big roar, an army of orc around dozen in number can be seen, most likely summoned by the fake raja orc. Just as things seem to go her way, two more people come to the aid


    "Clair, Albert!" [Aurora]


    "Talk later, we have to suppress this monstrous first, and someone please attend to Aurora" [Clair]


    "Understood!" [Soldier]


    With that, the fight with the fake raja orc begin

 Chapter 83: The day of the cleansing operation part 4

    With the fake Raja Orc emitting a loud roar throughout the mansion, the moment seem to be stop for them as they are struck in fear


    "Lady Glimary, what is that!?" [Noble]


    "Oh god, wasn''t that a Raja!" [Soldier]


    "What! It can''t be, it isn''t even those month yet!" [Noble]


    The surrounding begin to panic


    One of the orc soldier try to attack the nearby soldier that were struck in fear, as the cub is about to hit him, an arrow can be seen launch from Blanc with steel amplify magic and acceleration magic from Emma, it penetrate the cheek of the orc and the arrow tip can be seen dangling on the another site


    The orc, in anger, hit the soldier, grab him and throw it toward Blanc, and Princess Alfin in response to that use levitation magic to the soldier and safely landed him far away from the other orc


    The Raja Orc then begin to act by helping Glimary out from the Ice palm technique by destroying it, and once she is freed


    "Kill everyone in here!" [Glimary]


    "Roarrrr!" [Fake Raja]


    Everyone seem to be stunted as they feel like the Fake Raja orc seems to listen to Glimary''s order


    "Brother, Albert, both of you deal with the fake raja, I will deal with that woman" [Clair]


    "Understood" [Albert]


    "The other, form a group and take out the other orc soldier" [Clair]


    "Yes maam!" [Other]


    "Emma, please support Clair from afar, I will support the other that fight the Fake raja orc" [Alfin]


    "Understood" [Emma]


    Emma begin to chant a body enhancement magic to Clair while Princess Alfin do the same to Lydia, Albert and Aurora


    Albert drew out his saber and rush toward the fake raja orc, he proceed to shoot out several fire ball magic toward the Fake Raja face, but the fake raja simply took no damage from it. With his cub, the fake raja simply push Albert away but


    "How naive, Fire Chain!" [Albert]


    A chain made out of fire envelope the raja hand and causing it to be let out a scream of pain, Lydia and Aurora took this chance to injured another hand of the fake raja. While the other arm swings violently at all directions, Aurora grab those arm, hold it tight and shout


    "Blanc, shoot the shoulder of this orc, Lydia do the same" [Aurora]


    ""Yes!!"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "Emma, Princess Alfin, please use acceleration magic to the max on this Arrow" [Blanc]


    ""Understood"" [Alfin, Emma]


    With that, three arrow was released simultaneously, two hitting the shoulder while one hit the neck and Lydia took this opportunity to slash the arm of the fake raja orc


    "Such hard skin!" [Lydia]


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation."Even the arrow in the neck do nothing to its!" [Blanc]


    "Im not done yet" [Aurora]


    Leaping to the air, Aurora enhance his axe and with the gravitational magic from his axe, he rush downward at a high speed to slash the fake raja orc but


    "Rooar!!!" [Fake Raja]


    At his scream, a dark volatile magic push everyone near the raja orc to be blown away, taking this opportunity, The fake raja try to hit Albert but luckily Alfin light shield manage to dampen the impact


    Changing his target, the fake raja orc begin to rush towards Alfin, Blanc and Emma. Blanc let out a smirk


    "Just like what teacher Azumi would do" [Blanc]


    Placing his hand on the ground, he make a hole in the ground just infront of the Fake Raja Orc and the fake raja orc fell for it. He also added a spike made out of earth to further damage the orc


    "Nice one Blanc!" [Emma]


    "Thanks Emma" [Blanc]


    "Emma, use your darkness arrow, I''ll use light arrow!" [Alfin]


    "Yes Princess Alfin" [Emma]


    With that, Both of them chant a chantless arrow magic toward the hole, Aurora copying the Ice Queen magic, also added an Ice chandelier magic albeit with a lesser power into the hole


    The Fake Raja in a fit of anger leap out of the hole and landed right next to Lydia, stunted, Lydia almost got hit by the cub but Aurora shielded her by blocking the cub with his axe and bring Lydia back to safety


    "Thank you captain" [Aurora]


    "Don''t worry" [Lydia]


    The Fake Raja rush toward both of them when Albert begin to attack the fake raja from behind, and once the fake raja attention change to Albert, those two do the same, toying around with the Fake Raja as the fake raja seems to be running in a circle but their stamina seem to be decreasing as moment pass.


    "Everyone, continue to do the same, I''ll fire off a high grade Ouroborus spell!" [Alfin]


    "Understood Princess Alfin!" [Other]


    With that, Albert, Aurora and Lydia do as told while Blanc firing off his arrow to the Raja orc as a mean off distraction


    Alfin begin to gather Mirage, Time and Space mana toward the sky above the fake raja orc by pointing her staff toward the direction. She also drew three large magic circle of those elements with her mana. Emma did the same to support Alfin


    "Emma, can you make three smaller magic circle of the same element just on top of mine?" [Alfin]


    "Yes, I can" [Emma]


    Emma do as she are told as she understood that the three smaller magic circle were meant to augmented the effect of the larger magic circle


    With that, they begin their chanting


    ""Oh Mirage, Oh time, Oh Space, the three higher element of this world, by your power, take out the form of snake and obliterate those underneath you, Higher element Ouroborus"" [Alfin, Emma]


    With that, a snake with silver, gold and black colour emerge from the spell and destroy not only the Fake Raja orc but also it''s underling, but something unexpected happen. By chanting a name of a beast to augment the magic power, the magic will have a self control or will imbuded by it but usually a powerful mage can control those will. Having eaten the fake raja and the companion, the will become stronger and harder to control. The magic begin to act violently out of control


    "Oh no, everyone protect yourself, the will of the magic is getting out of hand!" [Alfin]


    Princess Alfin shout alert everyone, from enemy to friend about it, and just as the Ouroborus magic about to strike Alfin and Emma, three giant shark missile magic can be seen fighting it. With the shark magic getting stronger and stronger, the Ouroborus magic disappear


    "That''s a dangerous action to take, make sure to better control your power or else you don''t stand a chance to face Ishmelga" [?]


    A soft voice echo can be heard, and just as they are wandering from where the voice coming from, a lady in blue baju kurung with light blue scarf descend downward and land just beside Alfin. This causes everyone to stare at the figure, even Clair stop for a moment just as she is about to capture Glimary


    Aurora approach the figure


    "Welcome, Lady Mahsuri" [Aurora]

 Chapter 84: The day of the cleansing operation part 5

    With Mrs Kirthiga instructions, the adventure from the Mesembryanthemum branch slowly gather around at the designated location, but most of them uses Cupid restaurant as their stakeout places


    With Filaurel acting as their source of information to keep them updated on what''s happening in the base, the other including the three knight from the first squad observe the other bases of the dark guild, mainly to make sure of their movements


    As the information keep on updating, Mrs Kirthiga notice that slowly but surely most of them gather at the dark guild base near the restaurant stakeout. This update make Mrs Kirthiga smile as things were going according to plan


    (Now then, I believe this guy called Kinase will make his appearance at the dark guild with Azumi disguising himself as Princess Alfin, but how will he escape? Plus, what about the other four?) [Mrs Kirthiga]


    Thinking about Cupid, Guz and Blade make Mrs Kirthiga stomach hurt as she is worried about them, eventhough Kucin is an upstanding rookie adventure, when confronted with so many enemies, it''s near impossible for her to protect other while also arresting those from the dark guild


    Just as she is thinking about it, another update come from Filaurel via a bird. Mrs Kirthiga take the message attached to the feet of the bird and read the update and as expected, everything is still going according to the plan.


    (Now then, there are four hour before dusk arrive, I should go and meet the soldier that will cooperate with us) [Mrs Kirthiga]


    Mrs Kirthiga swiftly get herself ready and straight away goes to the Duke Castle. There, Mr Wright already informed all the soldier regarding the plan, making things easier for her. Thanking Mr Wright, she left out with a small number of soldier first as to not raise any suspicious


    Meeting at the one of the designated location, the group arrive and once again keep on getting update. It''s look like most of the dark guild member have already gathering thereThis content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    One of the fairy landed on Mrs Kirthiga shoulder and rest, as it was thank to the fairies help that most of their hideout and stakeout (even those of the noble and church subjugation group) can be safely use as the ignorance barrier prove to be quite useful


    As the hour goes by, Mrs Kirthiga meet the now escaped Azumi


    "just how did you manage to escape?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Long story short, underground tunnel" [Azumi]


    "I see" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Oh, where is Kinase?" [Azumi]


    "Yeah, he''s right behind there" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Wow, he look more lifeless now as compared to before" [Azumi]


    "Yeah, have to make sure he cooperate with us" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Well, If he try to do something funny, he will dearly paid for it" [Azumi]


    "By the way, how about the safety of those four?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "They are good" [Azumi]


    "But what if something happens while you are not there?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "I have make quite a strong ignorance barrier around those area and with some fairies using their pollen with amnestic effect, they won''t bother much about those area, plus" [Azumi]


    "plus" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "There are a powerful ally of mine observing them" [Azumi]


    "and who could that be" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "You''ll see" [Azumi]


    "Just tell me!" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    In whisper, Azumi mention it to Mrs Kirthiga


    "Too many people, plus if possible I would like to keep it a secret, atleast until Alfin meet Mahsuri" [Azumi]


    "Is there a connection between that person, Mahsuri and Princess Alfin?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "There is, plus I want that person to be like a secret weapon, whose existence is unknown as it could prove beneficial" [Azumi]


    "I see" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Well, there is still a chance for her to be exposed, eventhough I hope it won''t happen, and if Alfin want to expose it regardless afterward, then yeah, I will introduce that person" [Azumi]


    With the sky slowly painted with a dark orange colour, Azumi transform himself into Princess Alfin, and since this time they only need to control Kinase, Azumi leave the job to the psychic fairy


    As the mind control magic been casted by the fairies, a light snow fall down to earth


    (Nice, with this I can use those spell again) [Azumi]


    With that, Kinase and fake princess move out toward the dark guild base and once there, a cheer can be heard when the other see the figure of Princess Alfin


    "You bastard, you actually did it"


    "she''s so cute, how about we have some fun with her and sell her afterward"


    "Yeah, that will be more fun!"


    (Tch, you bastard!) [Azumi]


    eventhough he is angry hearing those statements, he whisper in a very small voice


    "Oh the ever warm snow, with the calming magic in the air, resonate and make those guys goes into a deep slumber!" [Azumi]


    With that, the calming magic and the deep slumber magic combine, and slowly they find theirselves to become drowsy but still somehow manage to focus on the execution that''s about to begin. As Kinase begin to talk, he make the fake princess knee on the ground


    "Now then, with this, the title of royal slayer is mine!" [Kinase]


    As he said that, he collapsed to the ground and the fake princess Alfin begin casting a spell amidst the drowsy and confuse people


    "Oh light, surround my enemy and blind them, blinding light dome" [Azumi]


    He chant those spell and a bright light shine, it also serve as a message, to attack the base both from within and from outside

 Chapter 85: The day of the cleansing operation part 6

    With the blinding light dome magic, the people from the dark guild are currently drowsy and temporarily have a blind like status affecting them. Not wasting any precious second of it, Azumi simply uses his wind sickle magic and threw it out at all directions


    "Now then, who the heck said something about having fun and sold ALFIN!" [Azumi]


    He let out a malicious killing aura surrounding it, this not only make the people from the dark guild flinched but also those ally of him as they halt for a moment before entering the base. Only Kucin, who have been accustomed to her brother aura can make a swift move as she. Just like Azumi, she threw her elemental arrow magic and shoot it out at all direction


    The two of them relentlessly firing off the magic while the people from the dark guild were in a state of panic give them a very good head start, just as the dark guild member try to fight back, the other soldier and adventure barge in and with that, the battle between those two side commence


    With his Keris enhance with Wind, Lightning and dark magic, he swing around those keris to his enemy, immobilising most of the member. He would usually goes to the carotid area to make his job easier but he hold back as he want all of them to be properly judge and receive appropriate punishment. While he is okay with this idea, he mainly do so as to increase Alfin reputation as Alfin will be credited as she is the one that plan out this whole operation and as an added bonus, those from the dark guild will usually have a precious information that will prove to hard too pass. Eventhough he let them immobilise, that doesn''t mean he wouldn''t kill them if they are endangering those around him.


    The metallic sound of his keris and various weapon parrying each other can be heard loud and clear, with his fast reflex and proficiency and creativity on using multiple element of magic at once, he remain unscathed


    "Damn you, I thought Kinase have killed you!"


    "Bastard, do you think you can take all of us at one!"


    "We have survive multiple attempts to catch us, this won''t be any different"


    "Those adventure and soldier won''t have a chance to catch usSupport the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    Azumi just smirk to those response. The last statement that he heard have a ring of truth to it as most of the member of the dark guild are a powerful person but with serious lack of attitude, thus they find themselves having a hard time adjusting to society and thus found themselves in trouble with the law. As most of them are also a criminal with a record, they have to constantly fight off any attempt to be captured, thus growing even further


    But looking at the current situation, it''s undeniable that things are going on his favour


    Just as he is about to land a finishing blow to one of the dark guild member, a metallic string stop his movement, he tries to use fire magic to ward it off but found it difficult thus he use a strong fire tornado magic as to dismantle and destroy those string at once, and the remaining string that is attached to the user? He simply let loose his lightning magic to course through it and let it do its job


    But somehow, he got a bad feeling about this, he reflexively use a strong neutral mana shield magic surrounding his body and just as he took a moment to think what have happen, he hear a click right underneath him and multiple malicious aura flew upward, with the biggest creature turning almost everything it touches into dust


    (I see, no wonder those underground steel is so thick and so heavily reinforced with magic, not only does it functions to stop the slave from running away by digging a tunnel, but it serve to trap the monster underneath them, especially this Dust Vulture!) [Azumi]


    As he think of that, roof of the guild is destroy by the very same string that attack him and the person responsible for it uses a strong wind magic to make those Dust Vulture escaped outside


    The adventure and soldier feel dreaded as they see that the Dust Vulture escaped to the residential area whereas those from the dark guild simply ignore it, even ignoring their partners that have part of the limb turn into dust


    "Now then hero, what will it be, will you stay here or goes after those Dust Vulture?" [?]


    "Why you, Mrs Kirthiga, I''ll handle the dust Vulture! Please handle things here and catch this string guys!" [Azumi]


    "Understood, just go!" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    With that, he leap upward and levitate himself by using gravitational magic and wind magic. As he look toward his surroundings, the smaller dust Vulture have fly in all directions whereas some flock of them stay right above him, ready to strike


    (Is that the king of the flock? I see, they are quite a revengeful species, In ideal conditions I would just let them attack those dark guild member but there are other as well in there) [Azumi]


    (Would you like my help?) [?]


    (Can you please capture the small dust vulture that escaped?) [Azumi]


    (Leave it to me!) [?]


    (Thank you Aqua) [Azumi]

 Chapter 86: The day of the cleansing operation part 7

    With Azumi entrusting her to fight the string user, Mrs Kirthiga point out her sword toward the string user and in a flash, he strike the string user, her attack isn''t as strong as a male swordman but with the gust of wind in her back, it''s amplify her power


    The string user uses his string and dampen the impact of the sword, as he is about to tied down Mrs Kirthiga, a mini tornado shield formed around her, preventing those action


    As Mrs Kirthiga about to swing for the second strike, the string user take one of the adventure guild member and throw it toward Mrs Kirthiga direction. Not even bother by the effort of the string guy, she just continue to slash him, leaving a mark on the chest area of the string guy. The adventure guild member that are used to block Mrs Kirthiga action were thrown away rather softly when he hit Mrs Kirthiga.


    "Are you alright" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Im fine guild master, you have reduce your tornado shield power, thus leaving me with just a bump" [Adventure]


    "Good to hear" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    Mrs Kirthiga then continue to strike the string guy, and this time around, the string guy uses the adventure guild member as a shield so that Mrs Kirthiga will hesitate to swing her sword. In response, Mrs Kirthiga simply change her direction of attack. At a last second before hitting her own adventure, she forcefully release a strong gust of wind toward her left body, causing her to drift to the right, and with the string user right chest exposed, she simply stab him there. In pain, the string user unconsciously loosen up the string around the adventure guild member and in those split second, Mrs Kirthiga use the tornado shield around him, causing all the string too loosen up and freed the adventure guild member


    "As expected of Mesembryanthemum guild master" [String guy]


    "Your string manipulation art are dull" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "What''s that!" [String guy]


    "As compared to her, your string manipulation art are nothing more than a baby getting a new toy"[Mrs Kirthiga]


    At anger, the string user then take out multiple magic stone of various elements from his item bag and used it to enhance his string. With each string in each finger having different elements with fire and earth having two on each side, The string guy surround Mrs Kirthiga with his string. As the string taking a shape of sphere around Mrs Kirthiga, each string fire off a small but numerous magic ball from each and every direction but to no avail


    "Oh wind, from around the world, gather around me and make another world around me, wind world" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    As she chant that, a strong gust of wind envelope her from all directions, and all the mini magic ball simply float in a circular manner around her, reminiscing that of a moon orbiting its planet


    She then shoot all those magic ball into the string guy direction at a high speed in one straight line. In panic, he mistakenly use one of the dark guild member as his shield and thus the magic ball hit other peopleIf you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    But since he fire off many magic ball, it simply penetrate the dark guild member abdomen and in turn, the remaining magic ball successfully hit the string guy.


    With the string guy having a bleed in the abdomen, he uses his string to stop the bleeding, but Mrs Kirthiga wait for no one. She simply dash toward the string guy and begin to slash of both wrist of the string guy


    "Ahhhh!!!" [String guy]


    "Shut it!" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    Firing off another strong gust of wind, the string guy are knocked back into the wall and to truly finish him, Mrs Kirthiga use one of the table that were lying on the floor, clad it in wind magic and fire it to the string guy. With the wooden table edge hitting the face of the string guy, he is now unconscious


    With this, her battle with the string guy come to an end, seeing as how things are, she know that her side have the advantage but...


    "Sipy, this will take awhile, so can you help me?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Paperwork?" [Sipy]


    "Yeah, I have too much paperwork at my desk, so can you help me finish this off quickly" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Will do, will do" [Sipy]


    "Thanks" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "if you let me loose earlier, this will end more quickly!" [Sipy]


    "I know but that will also mean I have to use more mana, as things were now, with your help, I can preserve more mana" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Got it, got it" [Sipy]


    The cheerful voice then reveal herself. It is a high ethos with the appearance of a big fluffy bee. With her appearance, Mrs Kirthiga chant another spell with wind magic circle drawn by the ethos


    "Oh Air that surrounds the whole world, by my command, chock my enemy and spare my ally, heavy breathing!" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    With those chant, all the dark guild member seems to be struggling, with some begin to lie down on the floor and hit their chest. Seeing this most of the soldier and adventure were stunned. Guz then ask Mrs Kirthiga for explanation


    "Well, heavy breathing spell is quite a difficult spell, so with Sipy help, I chant that magic" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "You mean the bee?" [Guz]


    "Yes, it''s a high ethos" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "I see, a ethos huh, what a rare one... but anyway what did you do!" [Kucin]


    "I simply push more air inside the lung of each dark guild member forcefully while sparing you guys, you can said that I choke them with air to put it simply" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Such a thing" [Guz]


    "Can''t done it without Sipy help" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "I know I know!" [Sipy]


    "Why don''t you do it sooner!" [Kucin]


    "Easy now Kucin, if I do it from the beginning, I have to consume more mana and the precise control would be harder, you could said that this is a spell use in midway battle as to shorten the time to your victory" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "It''s done, it''s done" [Sipy]


    "That''s far quicker than I thought" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    With that, all the dark guild member lay down unconsciously on the ground. Sipy then disappear and Mrs Kirthiga shout a command


    "Now then, tie those people up before they regain their consciousness! Took away all their weapon and item bag!" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Yes ma''am!" [Other]


    "First knight squad, Kucin, Guz and Blade you guys go and help those people that have been captured" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Understood" [Other]


    "Filaurel, both of us will go and help Azumi!" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "I don''t think he need our help" [Filaurel]


    "Huh?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "As an ethos user, can''t you sense what is outside?" [Filaurel]


    "This is! The highest water ethos, but how?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Who know" [Filaurel]

 Chapter 87: The day of the cleansing operation part 8

    With the Dust Vultures currently targeting those from the dark guild, they form a circle around those building. No doubt that they can differentiate those who capture them and those who were not involved, but that''s only applies to some of the intelligence among the flock, even that won''t cut it as their power will still affect those who around them meaning the soldier, the adventure and the captured person that will be sold will also bite the dust. Furthermore, the king of the flock is easily a B rank monster and with a flock of this size, they are usually considered as an A rank threat for the adventure guild. What''s more, there have been a documented case of a flock of bird easily destroying a number of major city in the past in one week period, gaining themselves an S rank threat by guild standard.


    Knowing this, Azumi have no choice but to leave and took care of the dust Vulture, considering that some of the little dust Vulture that have escaped, it''s obvious that they don''t belong to the group that is right Infront of him, this make the situation better and worse at the same time, as the number of those bird that he have to fight decreases but leaving them as they are will cause another problem as they can destroy home and kill other residents. That''s why Azumi send Aqua, the highest ethos of the water element to go and suppress them while he will take care of the flock


    He start of by chanting a thunder and ice magic simultaneously toward the flock of bird, but the king of the flock seem to command the group to create a dust wind barrier to dampen the impact of his magic.


    (Smart but that won''t be enough) [Azumi]


    He then begin to gather around a large number of mana and release several ice arrow toward the flock continuously, little by little withering down the defense of the flock until the vulture in the periphery start to get injured one by one. As a countermeasure, the flock begin to release stone made using magic at Azumi. Azumi simply use wind barrier to shield himself


    (This will be over if I keep on doing this) [Azumi]


    As he doesn''t see the need of changing his strategy, he simply continue to fire off the ice arrow magic, couple with the fact that this is still in the month of snow, his ice magic power become more powerful. Just as he is about to increase the number of ice arrow, he sense somethingIf you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    (This is, the king is activating dust and avian terrain!) [Azumi]


    As soon as he detected that, a mini sandstorm come to greet the people of Mesembryanthemum and a green wind Like zone can be seen protecting the vulture in the flock. While not as powerful as the attack of the dust bird, the mini sandstorm is still an extension of the flock power, thus the building surrounding the flock begin to slowly turn into a dust and the people inside of the building begin to have symptoms of irritation of skin, with some having their finger slowly turn into a dust. Even Azumi himself start getting affected as some of the sandstorm particle manage to bypass his neutral mana shield surrounding his body, thus irritate his skin


    "Aqua!" [Azumi]


    "Got it!" [Aqua]


    Both Azumi and Aqua start their chant


    ""Oh water that cover the entirety of the earth, surround us and empower us, Water terrain"" [Azumi, Aqua]


    With both of their power combined, a huge sphere of water encased not only the flock of bird, but also encasing the dust terrain of the flock. With this, the sandstorm won''t endangered the resident


    "Aqua, please maintain the terrain" [Azumi]


    "Got It!" [Aqua]


    "Oh, how about the other dust vulture?" [Azumi]


    "I have drown and dissolved them in an acidic liquid" [Aqua]


    "That''s pretty brutal" [Azumi]


    With the little chat done, Azumi begin to use ice and water arrow. Since he is surrounded by the water terrain, his water magic boost significantly and by extension his ice magic


    (Since the sphere is wide enough, I could attack them from all directions) [Azumi]


    With that, he make the ice and water arrow from all the direction of the flock. As a last resort, the king of the vulture flock try to directly attacking Azumi but


    "Getting desperate huh..." [Azumi]


    (Well, the king do have a sharp instinct in the first place as it can gauge my strength, so to attack right now just prove that it knew what will happen) [Azumi]


    Azumi simply use a large water and ice magic and shoot it directly to its head, finishing the king in a single blow. Once the king have fallen, the subject follow as Azumi simply continue his barrage of magical arrow until there''s no single dust vulture left. He then summoned Aqua


    "Aqua, can you dissolved the dust Vulture without affecting its magic core" [Azumi]


    "Sure, leave it to me!" [Aqua]


    "Thank you" [Azumi]


    With that, he manage to prevent worst case scenario from happening

 Chapter 88: The day of the cleansing operation part 9

    "So, you are Alfin that the two have been talking about" [Mahsuri]


    "Huh, ye..yes!" [Alfin]


    "No need to be so stiffed about it, I''m just here to see what''s happening around here" [Mahsuri]


    "Is that so" [Alfin]


    Alfin begin to fluster in the presence of the Water and Ice spirit Mahsuri. Seeing that, Aurora can''t help but to giggle a bit as he knew the true reason behind Mahsuri unannounced visit, it''s to see whether Alfin is worth it or not. But he and Azumi decided to keep a tight mouth on Mahsuri request


    "Well, looks like even Azumi is struggling over there with the dust vulture, but it seem my direct help won''t be needed over there" [Mahsuri]


    "Dust Vulture! Is he fine?" [Alfin]


    "He is, don''t worry about him, more importantly aren''t you in the middle of something dear princess" [Mahsuri]


    "Huh, that''s right!" [Alfin]


    "Well then, I shall take my leave" [Mahsuri]


    "Wait, I have something to a..." [Alfin]


    Without waiting for Alfin to complete her sentence, Mahsuri simply disappear into the thin air. With all eyes on Alfin, she begin to quickly recompose herself


    "All if you, the noble and the people from the church, I suggest you to peacefully surrender yourself or else!" [Alfin]


    "Princess Alfin, please I beg you we are innocent!" [Noble]


    "It''s true, the church have been forcing us to sell the human and non human slave to them!" [Noble]


    "We are to afraid too goes against them!" [Noble]


    "Please, save us Princess Alfin" [Noble]


    "Silence!" [Aurora]


    Aurora single shout make those noble freeze instantly


    "Then what is the thing that I hear about betraying Raflesia from the beginning! You dare to lie Infront of The Highness Princess Alfin!"[Aurora]


    "That..." [Nobles]


    "Furthermore, during our investigation, we find no trace of the Church forcing you to sold the slave to them!" [Aurora]


    """"".....""""" [Nobles]


    Alfin and Aurora then proceed to look at the church official


    "I believe you should come with us without putting anymore resistance" [Alfin]


    "Do you know what will happen if you touches us!" [Glimary]


    "Oh enlightened us" [Albert]


    Albert interfere


    "You, we are the people cho..." [Church official]


    "Yeah yeah, chosen by the god to purge those non human and what more, I forgot most of them already since it is one of the most annoying thing i have ever heard in my life" [Albert]


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings."Why you!" [Glimary]


    "Do you think other Holy Knight, the four horseman and Sir Ruach will stay silent if they found out about it?" [Church official]


    "Interesting, but what will they do? Oh sorry I should rephrase my word, what CAN they do?" [Clair]


    "You!" [Glimary]


    Its Clair this time that mock Glimary. Seeing this, Glimary issue an order


    "All of you, you know what to do, those noble include!" [Glimary]


    "Yes Lady Glimary" [Church official]


    "We are going to die anyway, best to die with honour!" [Church official]


    (This is, the church famous explosive suicide technique!) [Alfin]


    Most of them knew what will happen, this is a technique whereby a contract is place on the body of the person with the light magic. They will activate those magic, poisoning themselves to death due to the excessive mana flow in their body and once the soul leave the body, a loud explosion will occur from the burst of the light mana


    Just as all of them ready to shield theirselves, another voice shout


    "JUST STOP IT" [?]


    Seeing the voice, Blanc and Lydia unconsciously called her name


    ""Lady Grais!!"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    Usually, by the time this conversation happen, the technique will have activated itself but somehow non of the church official and the noble shown any sign of dying or any outburst of light mana. Alfin can''t even detect any sign that the technique have been activated


    (Did they really stop the technique by Lady Grais word, furthermore...) [Alfin]


    Alfin look at each and everyone faces, the look of sorrow can be seen especially in their eyes, as if they are all reflecting about their life. What''s more, they are all the person that Lady Grais specifically look at


    "Please, I beg you just stop, it pain me to see my husband doing something like this. I have always known something strange going on but I simply ignore it. If only, If only..." [Lady Grais]


    Lady Grais seem not able to complete her word, with how all the people that have been "bewitched" by Lady Grais word, she quickly put them all to sleep with the sleep spell and ask them to be tie afterward


    She approached Lady Grais


    "Thank you Lady Grais, your action really have save us all" [Alfin]


    "I''m sorry your highness, for choosing to ignore what my husband have done" [Lady Grais]


    "I won''t mince my word here, your husband seem to act in an illegal activity and seem to be ready to betray Raflesia itself, his punishment is without a doubt" [Alfin]


    "Yes I know..." [Lady Grais]


    "As for you, the wife of the noble will also undergone a strict questioning but I can assured you one thing, for the act of helping and saving us, I would personally vouch for you!" [Alfin]


    "Thank you Princess Alfin" [Lady Grais]


    "No, thank you Lady Grais, your action just now are truly marvelous, without your help, all of us will not stand here right now" [Alfin]


    Alfin is no exaggerating, with Glimary power alone, most of them will be severely injured and the mansion can be levelled flat, that''s not to account for other. Plus, another reason she would personally vouch for Lady Grais is to protect her


    (Lady Grais will without a doubt, lost her noble title, and with her Bangkit shown just now, who knew what terrible thing would happen to her in the future) [Alfin]

 Chapter 89: The day of the cleansing operation part 10

    With the noble and the church official being tied up and put with the anti magic chain, they were brought to the prison by the soldier under the surveillance of Aurora and Albert, Clair on the other stay behind as to guard and help Alfin if any problems were to arise


    Those in the captive were freed one by one and were given food and drink as its obvious they doesn''t have anything nutritious given to them ever since they were captured


    With the people one by one thanking Alfin and the other for their effort, Blanc and Lydia nervously look around. Emma knew what they are looking for and scan her eyes to help them, and when notice the person that Blanc and Lydia are looking for


    "Blanc, Lydia, over there" [Emma]


    ""That''s..."" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "What are you hesitate for!" [Emma]


    ""But..."" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "Come, I will go with you!" [Emma]


    ""..."" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "Blanc, Lydia, don''t hesitate. If you want, Emma, Rais and I can go with you" [Alfin]


    ""Princess Alfin!"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "I believe what princess Alfin and Emma want to tell is that just go, both of you make too much assumption, how sure are both of you they will hate you" [Rais]


    "But because of us..." [Blanc]


    """JUST GO!!!""" [Alfin, Rais, Emma]


    With the three of them encouragement, Blanc and Lydia brace themselves and go. Clair which have a confused face about what just happen ask Emma about it


    "I see, well it''s as Rais said just now, they make too much assumption. There''s no way that they will hate both of them after what they have done" [Clair]


    "True enough" [Alfin]


    With each step, both Blanc and Lydia breath become heavier and heavier and their heart pump even stronger due to the anxiety. All that were playing in their mind is how to ask for forgiveness because of what happen. They approach a family of dwarf, with the wife having a scalded left arm and the child having a burn mark on the right side of his eye. The husband on the other hand can be seen with multiple bruises


    ""Excuse us"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "What is it young student?" [Father dwarf]


    ""WE ARE SORRY"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    """huh???""" [Dwarf family]


    With the sudden apology from both of them, not only the dwarf family, even other become confused


    "You see, because of my inexperienced, your family got burned!" [Blanc]


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon."Not only you Blanc, even I was responsible for it" [Lydia]


    "No Lydia, you have done nothing wrong!" [Blanc]


    "But!" [Lydia]


    "Umm... can you explain properly" [Father Dwarf]


    ""Well..."" [Blanc, Lydia]


    Both of them, with face of full of regret begin to explain about how they are the reason the guard thinks that those people in the captivity were planning to escape. About how Lydia shout (in the mind) cause Blanc to suddenly burst more earth mana into his earth sonar magic and how all of that cause the dwarf family to become the victim. As the dwarf family (and those around them) listen on about it, their eyes begin to change. The husband dwarf then speak


    "So you guys are..." [Father dwarf]


    "Yes, because of us, you got hurt the other day" [Blanc]


    "Forgive us, we really are sorry because of how stupid we are, your family became the victim" [Lydia]


    "Nonsense!" [Father dwarf]


    ""Ehh?"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "If those are the price to be paid for our freedom, then it''s a small price, plus let me said this on behalf of my family, no on everyone around here, thank you for saving us" [Father Dwarf]


    "But..." [Lydia]


    "Young student, you guys are still learning so its only natural that you guys make a mistake. But I can assure you one thing, our family have nothing but gratitude to you!" [Father dwarf]


    "But your wife arm and your child arm!" [Blanc]


    "We can always see a doctor since we are currently free, who knew what will happen if you guys haven''t done anything at all" [Father Dwarf]


    ""But still..."" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "You guys think too much, all of us here have nothing but gratitude towards both of you" [Father dwarf]


    "Yes that''s right!" [Mother dwarf]


    "Thank you so much" [Dwarf son]


    "Because of you, we are free!" [other]


    "Thank you!" [other]


    "You guys are without a doubt the reason all of us are free" [other]


    "You are right!" [Alfin]


    """Princess Alfin!!!""" [Other]


    "Blanc and Lydia are the main reason to your freedom, the information that they collected over the past few days were vital for us, without them, we won''t be here today" [Alfin]


    "I agree" [Clair]


    ""Lady Clair"" [Blanc, Lydia]


    "See young student, you guys have done very well, don''t worry about us, we can see a healer or dictor to treat my wife and my son" [father dwarf]


    "I will pay up for it" [Alfin]


    "Are you sure Princess Alfin?" [Father dwarf]


    "Definitely, I am their teacher and by acting on behalf of their teacher, I believe their guilty feeling will slowly reduce" [Alfin]


    "If its truly help to relieve the young student, then we will accept it. My family and I would be forever grateful for it!" [father dwarf]


    With that, the other begin to said thank you to Blanc and Lydia. One by one, the people that were saved show their gratitude towards them, until they are overwhelmed by it


    "We worried for nothing huh..." [Blanc]


    "I feel as stupid as Blanc!" [Lydia]


    "What do you said" [Blanc]


    "Sorry, I forgot that none can rival you in that aspect" [Lydia]


    "Why you tomboy!" [Blanc]


    "What''s that!" [Lydia]


    With that, they regain back their confidence and sworn to to better next time

 Chapter 90: The day of the cleansing operation part 11

    With the Dust Vultures magic core being stored in his item box, Azumi quickly descend back to the dark guild base. There, he see that all of the member of the dark guild have lose their consciousness. Knowing that Mrs Kirthiga have done something, he proceed to ask


    "So, what did you and your ethos do?" [Azumi]


    "Heavy breathing spell" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "No wonder" [Azumi]


    "And as for you, since when did you have an ethos, plus the highest ranking ethos on top of that?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Just recently, but I can''t tell more than that" [Azumi]


    "Well, if you said so" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Looks like everything have been taken care of" [Azumi]


    "Mostly" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Did you want me to do anything else" [Azumi]


    "From what I heard, there seem to be other captive that were left in other dark guild base" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Let me guess, old man, babies, and those with injuries" [Azumi]


    "Yeah" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Sigh... such a cruel thing to do" [Azumi]


    "Agreed" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "At the very least they weren''t killed" [Azumi]


    "But if we don''t hurry, who knew what will happen" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Agreed, can I take Kucin and the other for it" [Azumi]


    "Why not, but let them get all of the thanks from the captive first" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "If you said so" [Azumi]


    Kucin, Cupid, Guz and Blade were overwhelmed by the amount of thanks that they get from the captive, then, one of the captive seem to noticed Azumi and slowly all of them gathered to thanks him in person


    (Now I''m the one that''s overwhelmed!) [Azumi]


    As to escaped, he begin to speak


    "Please, I am not worthy of all the praises!" [Azumi]


    "that''s not true!" [Other]


    "No, there is someone else that you should thank more than I am" [Azumi]


    """Who is it!!!""" [Other]


    The people began to wonder who. Azumi then scan the base and see all the adventure that use to be his student. He proceed to goes to each one of them, gather them (together with the previous four) and begin to say


    "All of them here are my students at the Alfin School! Without any of them helping us, this whole operation would not succeed!" [Azumi]


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions."Teacher Azumi" [Students, Alumni]


    "Plus, as their teacher, I hope you will recognise their effort and thanks them all, truly this student not only investigate the matter by their own but also managed to play an integral part in this whole operation!" [Azumi]


    "Is that so" [other]


    "I knew it, Princess Alfin school must be good, just look at them!" [other]


    "Thank you so much!" [other]


    "We will forever be grateful for it!" [other]


    "Another person that you should be thankful is the guild master, the soldier, the duke and Princess Alfin herself! They all sacrifice day and night to save you guys!" [Azumi]


    They begin to Thanks the guild master and the nearby soldier, Azumi proceed to add things to said


    "That being said, you guys know that some were left behind without any food or water in other bases, so it would be more appreciated if you can let us pass through first, we will go and save those guy without fail!" [Azumi]


    "Please do so!" [other]


    "We are sorry to block their way!" [other]


    With that, Azumi simply signal Mrs Kirthiga that he will go out and rescue those people with his student. Mrs Kirthiga simply nodded. He noticed Filaurel at the entrance and ask her to follow them, Filaurel agreed to it as she also know the location of other base


    "That was overwhelming" [Guz]


    "But it sure does feel nice, isn''t it" [Kucin]


    "That''s right!" [Cupid]


    "Yeah" [Blade]


    Guz, Kucin, Cupid and Blade talk, the other simply agreed to it. The other alumni, which are now an adventure at the Mesembryanthemum took this chance to greet Azumi and tell them how they have been doing. Azumi, recognizing each one of them simply listen to the whole story, feeling proud about all of their achievements


    "This feel great, I have nothing but pride as your teacher!" [Azumi]


    Hearing that, the alumni become happy and begin to encourage Guz and Blade to their best


    ""Naturally"" [Guz, Blade]


    Cupid then ask Azumi


    "Maybe we can have a branch school here?" [Cupid]


    "Yeah, all four of us were bombarded with question on how to enrolled their children into the school" [Kucin]


    "Why not, I would discuss it with Alfin and Duke Hiaccio family" [Azumi]


    "We will support the school without a doubt!" [Cupid]


    "Yeah!" [Adventure]


    "I know you guys will" [Azumi]


    "It seem like I am the only odd ball here" [Filaurel]


    The other laugh at Filaurel joke. With that, they begin to split into a smaller group and goes to each of the remaining dark guild bases. Once they managed to rescue the other captive, they simply request the soldier and other adventure help by golem or by running to the nearest guard post. With that, the dark guild, noble and church investigation come to an end

 Chapter 91: 29th of the snow month 1299

    With the dawn of the 29th day of the snow month shown itself to the world, the people of Mesembryanthemum received a shocking news after news. Who wouldn''t? From Princess Alfin and the hero subjugating a notorious slave merchant, too the subjugation of the ice queen, fire T-Rex and now the capturing of the church official involved in the slave merchant, the noble which support them and the dark guild being defeated and the rumoured appearance of the Water and Ice spirit Mahsuri, all happening within the span of 2 weeks. Not only that, even in the dawn, the soldier, the adventure, Duke Hiaccio family, and Princess Alfin group are still working without non stop, from transporting the prisoner that they captured to the prison, to saving those that were about to be enslaved, even rescuing animal and monster that would otherwise be sold in the black market. Not to mention the possibility of other rat and cockroaches being undetected throughout this period. The dawn of the 29th day really were a busy period for them


    With the captured being transported to the prison during the dawn period, the people of Mesembryanthemum can''t help but look at the carriage that brought them. Heavily guarded with two son of duke accompanying it, baseless rumour are bound to happen. Nonetheless, a good one appear as the captive that were saved from slavery spread what happen last night. They themselves don''t have the full picture of what''s happening behind the scene but nonetheless being there, they have a better understanding than most of the other citizen


    As for the captive, just like the case of Zlatan''s the other day, the duke personally will help them. It''s up to them whether to settle down in Mesembryanthemum and become part of the citizen or goes to their hometown. Nonetheless, the duke and his wife seek to help them personally and efficiently.


    As for the other captured animal and monster, some of the tamed one were used by the soldier of Mesembryanthemum as part of their defence system where as the other were released back into the wild


    Slowly but surely, the sun begin to rise and with the sun showing itself at it''s peak, things begin to settle down for both the involved and the citizen. As to prevent any false rumour, a circulation was released detailing as what have transpired last night and those who want to know more about it can gather at the auditorium of the city at the afternoon. Naturally, the auditorium were full of people that day


    With the open space crowded with people, the main star of yesterday event gather at the stage. From Duke''s Hiaccio family (with Mr Wright, Ray and Mile), the adventure guild (Mrs Kirthiga and the alumni of the Alfin school) and the group from the capital at stage, 26 people were present at the stage, with Duke Hiaccio the only one standing as to speak to his audience while the rest sit down on the chair prepared beforehandThe tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Citizen of Mesembryanthemum, I understand the sudden confusion and restlessness that happen this morning. For that, I would explained the event that happen yesterday and how it all happen" [Duke Hiaccio]


    Duke Hiaccio begin to tell from the beginning, of how the group from the capital subjugated Zlatan''s to the most recent event and why it have to be done. When they here that the church were involved, things become a little bit restless


    "Are we going to get the wrath fron the Holy Kingdom of Aster then!"


    "What would happen in the future Lord Duke!"


    "Will the gods spare us?"


    "Who know"


    "we shouldn''t go against those people from the church!"


    Seeing the restlessness and the tension building up, Princess Alfin took the stage


    "Are you saying that it is better to let the church official and the noble involved to do whatever they like without taking any consequence!" [Alfin]


    "..." [citizen]


    "If we haven''t took any action and remain silent, I am pretty sure that this will go on and who knew, your child might be next!" [Alfin]


    "!!!" [citizen]


    "That''s why, please have some faith in us, even gods would not stand it it those who are in power do whatever they like to those underneath them, that''s why we have to fight against such injustice and oppression. Until when will you guys sleep and ignore this problem, ignoring the neighbour son and daughter beside you being forcefully taken against their will, ignoring the non human friend that you have known for ages being sold or killed in the name of religion, until when!" [Alfin]


    The citizen, whose currently listening to what Alfin have to said remain silent, none of them whisper to each other. All of them concentrate on the speech made by Princess Alfin


    "That''s why, please, wake up and start fight against this injustice, for all you know, you might be next and when that happen, you will realize how cruel all of this things actually were. So before it''s too late, please, wake up" [Alfin]


    Alfin then begin to take back her seat, Azumi who is just beside her whisper


    (That was a good speech) [Azumi]


    (I just give them my honest opinion) [Alfin]


    (And that''s what they need) [Azumi]


    With that, Duke Hiaccio begin to answer some of the question that were thrown to them, with the session come to an end, Duke Hiaccio family make one last announcement


    "As you already know, we from the Hiaccio household compromise of five people, My wife and I, and our three children, however..." [Duke Hiaccio]


    Clair then continue her father speech


    "We have new member in our house, my son and daughter, Ray and Mile" [Clair]

 Chapter 92: The night of the 29th month of snow 1299

    With the official announcement that Ray and Mile are now part of the Duke Hiaccio family (more specifically the son and daughter of Clair), the citizen were left in shocked. While adopting a children from a different races were uncommon even among the commoner, that act have never be done in noble society, this make their family the first to do so. As the commoner were left in bewilderment, the noble''s reaction on the other hand can''t be seen yet as the news still haven''t reach most of the noble household. But judging by the noble interaction with their family, only other Duke''s household will openly opposed to it but as always, Duke Hiaccio household isn''t one that would fall down under such talk. As for the Royal especially King Edward, Alfin and Aurora would convey what happen to him by themselves.


    With that, the group (excluding Cupid and the other adventure) took on the official carriage and went back to the castle


    Inside the carriage, Alfin, Azumi, Kucin and the students have a little chat


    "That was a nice speech Sis!" [Kucin]


    "Why thank you" [Alfin]


    "But still the Holy Kingdom invasion huh..." [Guz]


    "Are you that worried Guz?" [Blanc]


    "Of course, except for the kingdom of non-human Ledang, I believe our country are "non human friendly" as compared to other, its make sense that the Holy Kingdom will target us sooner or later" [Guz]


    "If they dare to do it, that is" [Azumi]


    "Azumi?""Brother?""Teacher!" [all]


    "They are also no fool, while I do believe the chance if invasion is there, our country is pretty strong too, and with our alliance with Kingdom of Ledang, they will definitely help us if worst case scenario happen. Plus..." [Azumi]


    """""""Plus....""""""" [all]


    They all gulped and simultaneously said the dame things, even Alfin can''t help but to hear his opinion


    "It''s a secret" [Azumi]


    "Azumi!" [Alfin]


    "Well, all you need to know is that it would prove difficult for them to do so, sure they invade other smaller countries, but they have to think more than twice to do the same to us" [Azumi]


    "Teacher, that''s a mood breaker" [Emma]


    "Yeah..." [Blade]


    "Even Emma and Blade can''t help but sigh for what you did" [Alfin]


    "Sorry, but leaving that aside, all of us sure got so much question regarding Alfin School huh" [Azumi]


    "Brother, I''ll play along with your bad changing topic tactic, but yeah, it''s a lot" [Kucin]


    "No kidding, Once they somehow realized that Blanc is a noble, the question thrown to us somehow increases" [Lydia]


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there."Well, they even try to stop us when we try to board this carriage" [Blanc]


    "True, but Cupid and the other help is though by answering in our stead" [Kucin]


    "For the time being that is, if Princess Alfin, Teacher Azumi and the Duke family can''t come to an answer, who know how long they have to answer in uncertainty" [Guz]


    "Why am I also included" [Azumi]


    ""Obviously"" [Alfin, Kucin]


    "But you are right Guz, we have to came with a solution fast" [Alfin]


    "The Holy Kingdom, the noble betrayal, the school, the announcement of a new family member, and let not forget Mahsuri and Ishmelga, we sure have a lot in our hand" [Blanc]


    ""You talk like that is your problem!"" [Guz, Lydia]


    "Well, let just said I am impressed by how much Princess Alfin and Teacher Azumi can handle" [Blanc]


    "True" [Emma]


    "I''ll, no we will all support you!" [Kucin]


    "I know you guys will, but you guys are student first and foremost, so prioritize that, as for Kucin, don''t neglect your guild work!" [Alfin]


    "Yeah, let us handle it, you guys have other priorities to take care first, but we still appreciate the thought" [Azumi]


    "Oh, don''t forget about Cupid request" [Kucin]


    "That almost slipped from my mind" [Azumi]


    "Azumi!""Brother!" [Alfin, Kucin]


    With their little chat finish, they arrive at the castle. After preparing themselves for tonight dinner. After dinner, they have a light celebration to officially welcome Ray and Mile becoming part of their family. A nice strawberry cake was prepared by the chef and brought over by Mr Wright. Mile happily cut the cake and distribute it to other first before taking the last piece of cake


    "Nice girl" [Clair]


    "Please let her stay that way, unlike certain someone..." [Albert]


    "Agree" [Azumi]


    "Ohh, did I hear something bad from those two gentlemen" [Clair]


    ""Nothing"" [Albert, Azumi]


    With a scary smile, Clair manage to shut those two, other can''t help but hold their laughter


    (I also want it)


    (You can take my portion)


    (Really! Thank you!)


    Aqua quickly summon herself beside Azumi and grab the cake. Seeing her, other can''t help but to wonder


    "Aurora, is she the one that help flooded the basement?" [Alfin]


    "She is" [Aurora]


    "And since when did both of you manage to form a contract with highest ethos!" [Alfin]


    "Allow me to explain"


    A mysterious soft voice can be heard in the dining hall. With some already familiarise with the voice (That is Azumi, Aurora and Aqua, who doesn''t even shown any sign of surprise) other were shocked to see the appearance of Mahsuri, the owner of that voice


    "Master Mahsuri!" [Aqua]


    "And here I was, thinking when will you show yourself, Lady Mahsuri" [Aurora]


    "Same here" [Azumi]


    "Did I come at the wrong time?" [Mahsuri]


    "No, you come at the right time, please take my seat, I can just took another one somewhere else" [Azumi]


    "Allow me then" [Mahsuri]


    "Let me take it for you Azumi" [Mr Wright]


    In a calm voice, Mr Wright were the first to snap out of the suprise visit and quickly goes and grabbed a seat for Azumi

 Chapter 93: Ethos

    With Mr Wright quickly take a chair from other room and bring it to the dining hall, Azumi took a seat just Alfin and Mahsuri while Aqua happily float around the now Mahsuri seat


    ""What is ethos and spirit?"" [Ray, Mile]


    "Oh mine, someone doesn''t know who I am, that''s sad" [Aqua]


    "Sorry blue hair sis" [Mile]


    "It''s ok, I am just joking" [Aqua]


    "Well, they are still young, so it''s understandable" [Lady Air]


    "That, and the fact that both spirit and ethos were a mysterious being shrouded with layer upon layer of myth. Even my tribe and the fairy tribe only know so much about Titania" [Filaurel]


    "I wonder what Titania is doing right now?" [Aqua]


    "Sister?" [Mile]


    "In a sense, yeah" [Aqua]


    ""??"" [Mile, Ray]


    "Wait! Where are our manner! It''s nice to meet you Lady Mahsuri, I am Princess Alfin Rose and this is..." [Alfin]


    "Alfin, there''s no need for that" [Azumi]


    "Huh?" [Alfin]


    "Lady Mahsuri already knew each one of us here" [Azumi]


    "As Azumi said" [Aurora]


    "But how?" [Alfin]


    "That''s because I am here from the day Azumi and Aurora meet me, I simply become one with the water molecules in the air and have been observing what have happen so far." [Mahsuri]


    "I see" [Alfin]


    "Plus, it''s nice to see the two boys that I once saved have turned into quite a strong gentleman" [Mahsuri]


    "Thank you for saving our lives, Lady Mahsuri" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "You are welcome" [Mahsuri]


    "Lady Mahsuri, who are you?" [Mile]


    "Oh my, we forgot about little Mile question" [Aurora]


    "Very well then, I will explain about ethos first, though one person with the high ethos might find it boring" [Aqua]


    "No, please continue, as Filaurel have said, ethos, spirit and the gods were shrouded with mystery that there are so much to learn about them" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Sure enough, those pesky church and their information control" [Azumi]


    "Just stop before we are getting side tracked once again" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Alright, here goes" [Aqua]


    Ethos, they are the personification of free mana in the world. They are contracted by the human and others not only to enhance their magical power but also to help in various other activities. To do that, the person in question must have some amount of power to contract certain classes of ethos and must be compatible with them. Even with those, ethos can still refuse to do so by their own will.


    The royal research institute have once theorised that ethos are simply a lump of mana that were given life by the spirit or by the gods. When asked about that from Alfin, Aqua simply said


    "All I can said grossly is it''s half correct and half wrong, and since you still haven''t got the permission from other spirit, I can''t tell you much about it" [Aqua]


    "She is right, while the spirit and the highest ethos certainly know and can tell you if they so wanted to, those information can lead to destruction of the world if given in the wrong hand. As such, we spirit will only give those information to the holy hero" [Mahsuri]


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it."I see..." [Alfin]


    "Well, you just have to be a holy hero then Alfin" [Azumi]


    "Said the hero himself, you know it''s impossible for me!" [Alfin]


    "Oh, we will see about that" [Azumi]


    "Can I continue?" [Aqua]


    "Please and sorry for the interruption" [Alfin]


    "Same here" [Azumi]


    Ethos, based on their power and the amount of mana that they have, were classified by human as


    Highest


    High


    normal


    low


    very low


    Going by those classification, Aqua further explain that the highest ethos are usually chosen by the spirit themselves to have part of their power and will thus take a humanoid form once they have successfully receive those power. Those highest spirit as of now are


    Highest fire ethos "Salamander"


    Highest water ethos "Aqua"


    Highest earth ethos "Dunia"


    Highest wind ethos "Sylph"


    Highest mirage ethos "Titania"


    Highest space ethos "Angkasa"


    Highest time ethos "Jikanz"


    "And among us ethos, Titania is without the doubt the strongest and oldest, she wasn''t only the first ethos to be born, but she herself have fight Ishmelga alongside the holy hero multiple time and survive. Not only that, she is the queen of fairies and also regarded as mini god by the elf" [Aqua]


    "Then, how about other ethos from before?" [Blanc]


    Blanc questions make Aqua paused for awhile, seeing this, Lydia smack his head for being insensitive


    (How should I know that!) [Blanc]


    (It''s still your fault!) [Lydia]


    "It''s ok, both of you. As for the answer to that question, none of the previous highest ethos survive" [Aqua]


    "I''m sorry" [Blanc]


    "It''s ok" [Aqua]


    With that, Aqua finish her explanation, before Azumi add on one more thing


    "Well, she forgot to mention this, but Aqua wasn''t contracted to either one of us, she simply help us on her own free will" [Azumi]


    "I forgot about that, oh and one more thing" [Aqua]


    Aqua look intensely at Azumi


    "You really are..." [Aqua]


    "?" [Azumi]


    "Well, nothing wrong to tell you I guess, I don''t know how but there seem to be a neutral highest ethos residing in you" [Aqua]


    "Is there such a thing!" [Alfin]


    "Why are you the one that is over reacting to it" [Azumi]


    "Master?" [Aqua]


    "As Aqua said, a highest neutral ethos have never been born simply because there is no neutral spirit, this might be the first one of it kind. Still, it is developing inside of you" [Mahsuri]


    "I see, so what should I do?" [Azumi]


    "For starters, feel that ethos inside you, and once you do that, give it a name" [Mahsuri]


    "Right!" [Azumi]


    With that, Azumi concentrate all of his focus and feel an ethos aura inside of him by using Aqua as his reference. After 5 minutes have passed


    "!" [Azumi]


    """Did you feel it!!!"""[Mahsuri, Aqua, Alfin]


    Azumi simply nodded and with one breath


    "Doppelganger!" [Azumi]


    With his word, a highest ethos of neutral spirit born into the world. Opposite of her name, this ethos have an opposite characteristics from Azumi. It take the form of female with a long white hair, white attire almost similar to what Azumi always wear and a staff beside her. Her face is the feminine version of Azumi


    "Yes, Master?" [Doppelganger]

 Chapter 94: Fizumi

    "Yes, master" [Doppelganger]


    "So you are the highest neutral ethos residing within me?" [Azumi]


    "Yes master" [Doppelganger]


    "Just call me Azumi, no need for the master" [Azumi]


    "But I am also Azumi since I am basically part of master" [Doppelganger]


    "I see now, so what do you want me to name you then?'' [Azumi]


    "Doppelganger is fine" [Doppelganger]


    "That''s a bit, you know, Doppelganger is more like a title" [Azumi]


    "How about Fizumi, you know as in short form of Female Azumi" [Alfin]


    "How about that?" [Azumi]


    "Since it is Master''s important person that give it, I will accept it" [Fizumi]


    "Important person..." [Alfin]


    Alfin said, in a blushing manner


    "Well, I have to guard you 24/7 and you are my employer, and more importantly you are my best friend so yeah" [Azumi]


    "That make sense" [Alfin]


    "So that feeling of your is that of best friend, I will note that" [Fizumi]


    Just like how Azumi love to take note, Fizumi make a note using a mana and put that note inside her item box, seeing this, Azumi can''t help but wonder


    "So there are some action of you that mimic me" [Azumi]


    "Yes Master" [Fizumi]


    "Just call me Azumi" [Azumi]


    "Yes Master Azumi" [Fizumi]


    "I give up" [Azumi]


    "Well, for us the highest ethos, we always call the gods as master, so I think it applies to Fizumi as well" [Aqua]


    "Does that mean you have the same power as other highest ethos Fizumi?" [Alfin]


    "Based on master Azumi memories, I believe that answer is half correct" [Fizumi]


    "Care to explain?" [Alfin]


    "Unlike Highest ethos Aqua, I can use all magical element just like Master Azumi, but I specialise more on neutral magic as that''s my strongest point" [Fizumi]


    "I see now, that''s quite the opposite from Brother Azumi, he love to use more of a elemental magic as compared to neutral magic" [Kucin]


    "Yes, That''s correct little sister Kucin" [Fizumi]


    "That is awkward" [Kucin]


    "What else can you do?" [Aurora]


    "I mainly fight with using magic, as oppose to master Azumi who mainly use his keris enhance with magic" [Fizumi]


    "That''s really the opposite of style of fighting than mine and also opposite of your title" [Azumi]


    "Basically she''s like Emma, Filaurel and I, more toward mage" [Alfin]


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings."Master wish for me to compensate his weakness and he is always subconsciously think about Princess Alfin, so I molded myself just like you" [Fizumi]


    "That''s an interesting remark" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "I wonder what will happen if Mrs Usagina hear about this" [Kucin]


    "I can already imagine the havoc that it will cause" [Aurora]


    "SHUT IT!" [Azumi]


    "Someone blushing" [Alfin]


    "You are supposed to react the same way!" [Azumi]


    "Oh no, this is one of the time that I would love to tease you" [Alfin]


    "Don''t you dare move your hand closer to my hair!" [Azumi]


    "I thought Master feel safe when someone do that?" [Fizumi]


    """Ohh, that''s new""" [Alfin, Aurora, Kucin]


    "Fizumi, just stop..." [Azumi]


    "It''s not a good thing?" [Fizumi]


    "No." [Azumi]


    "I want to touch brother Azumi hair, I want him to feel safe!" [Mile]


    "Mile, you can''t do that to someone older than you!" [Ray]


    "I can''t?" [Mile]


    "No you can''t, it''s not polite!" [Ray]


    "Ray is right, it''s not polite to do that" [Clair]


    Clair said that as she giggled


    "But still, she is name after as Doppelganger, but her fighting style is quite opposite of Azumi" [Albert]


    "Not to mention her appearance is also..., well she''s a girl to begin with" [Lady Air]


    "So what part of Fizumi resemble Azumi then?" [Aurora]


    "I don''t know, I am just born to this world" [Fizumi]


    "Well, her politeness is an opposite point" [Alfin]


    "Hey, I am polite!" [Azumi]


    "But only to people that you like!" [Alfin]


    "I can eliminate the people that Master hate!" [Fizumi]


    "Don''t worry, I can do that myself" [Azumi]


    "Don''t teach her that!" [Alfin]


    "Is this how Lady Aqua at first, Lady Mahsuri?" [Mr Wright]


    "Well, most other ethos that were born have some personality to begin with, and Aqua can express herself more clearly once she received my power" [Mahsuri]


    "Is that so master? I can''t remember much about my personality before becoming the highest ethos" [Aqua]


    "Unless a person changed drastically, he or she wouldn''t able to appreciate or remember much about their past personality" [Mahsuri]


    "Well, there''s a truth to that statement" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "But still, doppelganger is a far shot from what Fizumi are concern, don''t you agree?" [Alfin]


    "She''s more like antithesis to Teacher" [Emma]


    "Agree" [Kucin]


    "Well her power is atleast is a spitting image of Azumi" [Aurora]


    "I would like to be called Doppelganger Fizumi, that''s my first name and I appreciate it!" [Fizumi]


    "Truthfully speaking, I also like the name and the title" [Azumi]


    "Well, if both of you said so" [Alfin]


    With that, Doppelganger Fizumi is the title and name given to the newly born highest neutral ethos

 Chapter 95: Spirits and Gods and The Holy Hero

    "So, with Fizumi matter finish, I believe it''s time for Master to talk about Gods and Spirit" [Aqua]


    "Yeah, that is our original goal" [Azumi]


    "Finally, I can ascertain about Ishmelga awakening" [Alfin]


    "Will Ishmelga really awaken? To begin with, what does it mean with Ishmelga awakening?" [Kucin]


    "Now that you mention it..." [Blanc]


    "Well, let just ask Lady Mahsuri to explain first shall we" [Lady Air]


    "Yes, sorry for disturbing" [Blanc]


    Mahsuri begin her explanation


    "Well, I can''t tell you much about spirit and gods, because it need other gods permission, aside from Ishmelga that is" [Mahsuri]


    "I see..." [Alfin]


    "But nevertheless, what I can tell is that, yes, Ishmelga will definitely awaken next year and once again wreak havoc into this world!" [Mahsuri]


    "And it''s the holy hero job to stop him?" [Azumi]


    "That''s right" [Mahsuri]


    "Will the other gods and spirit be involved in the fight?" [Azumi]


    "Unfortunately no." [Mahsuri]


    "And why is that!?" [Azumi]


    "I''m sorry, this is one of the guarded secret of us" [Mahsuri]


    "And we need a holy hero to know the information I suppose" [Azumi]


    "Yes" [Mahsuri]


    "Then how come the church have those info, furthermore as far as I know, a system we call as system I will delete any information regarding Ishmelga awakening!" [Azumi]


    "That''s our fault, the church originally was supposed to protect people underneath them, and that''s include the non human alike at first" [Mahsuri]


    "I know that, but somehow along the way they deviate from the teaching" [Azumi]


    "That''s right, and the reason that the church was responsible for it is because they are the one that supposed to undergone a trial to become the holy hero, but overtime with the church becoming more and more corrupted, we spirit and gods decided against it and open it for anyone" [Mahsuri]


    "And the trial is?" [Azumi]


    "The trial is to get the approval of all the spirit and after the person manage to get that, he or she will undergo one more special trial to truly test that person worthiness of becoming a holy hero" [Mahsuri]


    "I see, and I supposed that mean Alfin have got your approval" [Azumi]


    "Not just her, I have also give it to Aurora and you" [Mahsuri]


    """!!""" [Everyone]


    "Wait, what!" [Alfin]


    "That''s new to me" [Aurora]


    "I see, that just mean that there are many candidates that can become a holy hero, but after passing the final test, only one holy hero will be selected" [Azumi]


    "That''s right" [Mahsuri]


    "But why me?" [Alfin]


    "And also both of us?" [Aurora]


    "Plus, I thought that the Holy Hero is someone with a high affinity to the higher three element like Alfin" [Azumi]


    "As for the answer, I believe the three of you are worthy for it, but Alfin just need to become a little bit stronger. And as for Azumi questions, they are special reason or should I said history behind it" [Mahsuri]


    "And that is..." [Alfin]


    "Well, the Holy Hero will found about it soon, but dear Alfin, I believe you should have a vague idea about it" [Mahsuri]


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation."?" [Alfin]


    "I believe you mentioned about two voices in your dream, saying about Ishmelga awakening, one is the keeper of time and another mysterious voice"


    [Mahsuri]


    "Don''t tell me that!" [Alfin]


    "All I can said for now is that, that voice is responsible for most of the Holy Hero having a high affinity toward the higher three elements" [Mahsuri]


    With that sudden revelation, everyone gulped and stare at Alfin,


    "So my belief that she is special wasn''t wrong all this time huh" [Azumi]


    "Master have always believed Princess Alfin will be someone important in this era!" [Fizumi]


    "Me, a holy hero..." [Alfin]


    "What''s wrong sis?" [Kucin]


    "Am I worthy to become such a person?" [Alfin]


    "At the very least you are more worthy than you know, that person that always annoyed me or that religion that swayed from their original beliefs" [Azumi]


    "Don''t worry Sis, all of us here believe in you and we will support you!" [Kucin]


    "That''s right, I believed I speak on behalf of my family and all the first knight squad that we will support you" [Aurora]


    "If other found out, it would be an international headline and it will become a political issue, The guild shouldn''t be involved regarding the matter of politic, but I believe we would support you in time of need" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Naturally, Fizumi, the school, and I would support you to the very end!" [Azumi]


    "You guys... thank you, and Azumi, since you are also the candidate for holy hero, let''s try our best together!" [Alfin]


    "Naturally" [Azumi]


    "Someone felt left out" [Albert]


    "I''m sorry Aurora, I don''t meant it that way!" [Alfin]


    "It''s ok, I understand" [Aurora]


    "He''s sulking huh" [Azumi]


    "Before this goes on even further, let just goes back into the discussion" [Aurora]


    "Well, since you insist on changing the topic" [Azumi]


    They look back at Mahsuri


    "And finally, I believe I should told you regarding each god and spirit name, as to where to find the other spirit, that''s part of a trial, so I won''t leak the information" [Mahsuri]


    The god of fire element = Dragon god Mra


    The spirit of fire element = Phoenix


    The highest ethos of fire element = Salamander


    The god of water element = Leviathan


    The spirit of water element = Mahsuri


    The highest ethos of water element = Aqua


    The god of earth element = Grootslang


    The spirit of earth element = The first golem


    The highest ethos of earth element = Dunia


    "The first golem...?" [Kucin]


    "Guild master Karonlir have part of the golem intergrated into his weapon" [Azumi]


    "Now I remember!" [Kucin]


    The god of wind element = Simorgul


    The spirit of wind element = garuda


    The highest ethos of wind element = Sylph


    The god of time element = Ishmelga


    The spirit of time element = Az, keeper of time


    The highest ethos of time element = Jikanz


    The god of mirage element = Mirage Witch


    The spirit of mirage element = Vlad the vampire


    The highest ethos of mirage element = Titania


    The god of space element = Naga Tasik Chini


    The spirit of space element = Puteri Gunung Ledang


    The highest ethos of space element = Angkasa

 Chapter 96: Auroras decision

    "So that''s the name of other gods and spirit" [Guz]


    "Well, we from the elf and fairies tribe long known about Mirage Witch, Vlad the Vampire and also Titania, but the name of other gods and spirit were unknown to us" [Filaurel]


    "Truthfully speaking, even I just know the name of some of the gods, this just goes to show how well the Church and The Holy Kingdom of Aster control their information" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Have to admit that, they are a pretty tight lip to begin with" [Azumi]


    "Still, this is a good first step for the three of you, now I believe the three of you should plan how to get the approval of other spirit" [Lady Air]


    "Well, they should first locate other spirit first though" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Do you have any idea about the other whereabouts Princess Alfin?" [Lydia]


    "Well, I do have some info here and there" [Alfin]


    "That''s a good head start" [Clair]


    "But to get the other six spirit approval in one year interval, wouldn''t it be hard?" [Ray]


    "That''s part of the trial" [Aqua]


    "But, couldn''t Lady Mahsuri ask other to just give the approval to the three of them, since Lady Mahsuri already approved them. Plus, they are a good people!" [Ray]


    "Good doesn''t necessarily mean that you''re competent Ray!" [Clair]


    "Mother?" [Ray]


    "If I ask you to to go and save a village from a goblin rampage, could you do it?" [Clair]


    "Of course I can''t!" [Ray]


    "But you''re a good people, plus you got my approval" [Clair]


    "But other doesn''t know whether I am truly strong!" [Ray]


    "It''s the same here, sure Lady Mahsuri have already approved your uncle and aunt, but that doesn''t mean other will know their capabilities eventhough as you rightly mention, the both of them are a good person" [Clair]


    "I see" [Ray]


    "Mile also understand that!" [Mile]


    "Good girl, when you grow up, become like your uncle and aunty will you" [Clair]


    "I will mother" [Mile]


    "Somehow, I got the feeling you deliberately left my name out" [Azumi]


    "Such persecution complex" [Clair]


    They have a little laugh in those little conversation, Azumi also just laugh it off since he knew Clair were trying to make joke. It''s just her way of doing it


    "But still Brother, Sis Alfin, and Captain Aurora, where will you guys start?" [Kucin]


    "Good question, but I believe I should refrain from getting the other spirit blessings" [Aurora]


    "!" [Everyone]


    With his statement, the other were left shocked


    "But why?" [Blanc]


    "Captain Aurora, you are without a doubt worthy to become the holy hero!" [Lydia]


    "I agree with Lydia" [Guz]


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere."Is there any reason why Captain?" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel ask, not only represent the other three knight, but also those who were in the hall


    "Simple, because of my job" [Aurora]


    "I see..." [Azumi]


    "It''s not like I don''t want to become a holy hero, but with The Holy Kingdom of Aster actively invading other nation, and also the current succession conflict between Prince Kniaz and Princess Alfin, I can imagine the instability that will happen if I leave my post for too long" [Aurora]


    "But still..." [Emma]


    "Alright, both of us will do our best in your stead" [Azumi]


    "Is it really alright Teacher?" [Blade]


    "Even Blade can''t help but to ask huh..." [Blanc]


    "Becoming the holy hero isn''t the only way to serve and protect others from Ishmelga, sure the holy hero will be the one task to stop the time god but others will also have their own role when the time come. For Aurora, it''s to protect the kingdom and citizen of Raflesia so that the holy hero can focus on her job. Furthermore, there are other reason for him to quickly get back to his job but he just keep it a secret" [Azumi]


    ""I see"" [Ray, Blade]


    "Well, Ray also learn something in the end of the day" [Azumi]


    "Why did you specifically mentioned her and can focus on the job!" [Alfin]


    "I''ll just quote Clair word, such persecution complex" [Azumi]


    "That''s because master and I are 100% sure of Princess Alfin becoming the holy hero" [Fizumi]


    "Well, we are getting side tracked again and again" [Kucin]


    "You are right about it Kucin" [Albert]


    "Well, out of all the spirits, we have a solid lead regarding the first golem, and also about Puteri Gunung Ledang. As for other lead, we can ask Titania regarding Vlad the vampire. But I am unsure about the other three spirit whereabouts" [Alfin]


    "If it is Garuda, I can help" [Lady Air]


    "Ohh, how?" [Azumi]


    "Well, during my visit to Grais mansion, Lady Grais mentioned about how she have met the wind spirit when she was small. I believe there are a good chance that her story would be true" [Lady Air]


    "I believe both of you should ask her tomorrow regarding it by yourself" [Mr Wright]


    "Yeah, that''s one of the top priority tomorrow" [Azumi]


    "Yeah, let just rest first shall we, as for the other two spirit, we can gather some information from the guild or from capital itself" [Alfin]


    "Well, I guess I should take my leave as well" [Mahsuri]


    "Thank you for helping us Lady Mahsuri" [Alfin]


    "Same here, if not for yoy, who know what will happen to us if we were to get hit by Ouroborus spell" [Emma]


    "Don''t worry about it. Still, you are welcome" [Mahsuri]


    Before leaving, Mahsuri condensed her water mana into her palm, making three magic stone of water out of it and proceed to give it to Azumi, Alfin and Aurora


    "This is the prove that you have received my approval, please take good care of it" [Mahsuri]


    """We will!!!""" [Alfin, Aurora, Azumi]


    With that, Mahsuri disappear into the thin air, while Aqua and Fizumi then reside back into Azumi. With that, they proceed to have their well deserved rest

 Chapter 97: The night talk

    With the last day of the first month revealing itself, with the moon hidden behind those thick cloud, a figure can be seen in the hallway, staring aimlessly through the window. It''s around 200am and a figure approach the blonde princess


    "Thought so" [Azumi]


    "You really know me" [Alfin]


    Seeing Alfin''s reaction in the dining hall few hours back, Azumi know that Alfin will have a contemplating feeling about this thing. In fact, whenever something is bothering her, she would find it difficult to fall asleep, and rather than wasting her time in the bed, she would usually goes to the window in an empty corridor, just to stare outside. This has happen for quite some time and will happen again in the near future, and whenever that happen to Alfin, he will come and join her.


    "Well, I am your best friend" [Azumi]


    "That''s reassuring to hear" [Alfin]


    Azumi join the aimless staring at the sky, with each of them currently just beside each other


    "Truthfully speaking, I think you and Aurora are the one that deserve to be the holy hero more than I am" [Alfin]


    "Well, everyone have their opinion, but as for me, I don''t mind either one of us become the holy hero" [Azumi]


    "I see" [Alfin]


    "Well, we still have to get the approval of the other six spirit, and also pass the trial afterward, and who know maybe it''s someone who''s a complete stranger that will become the holy hero" [Azumi]


    "If that happens, I would support that person without a doubt" [Alfin]


    "Well, that person have proven himself to be worthy of the holy hero title, so it''s not strange to fully support he or she but..." [Azumi]


    "But what?" [Alfin]


    "I would like you to be that person" [Azumi]


    "Care to tell why?" [Alfin]


    "Simple, if it is someone whose a complete stranger vs someone that you already know, you would choose those that you know" [Azumi]


    "Such a simple reason" [Alfin]


    "Well, sorry for not giving a philosophical reasoning behind that answer" [Azumi]


    "So that mean I have to live up to your expectations as well isn''t it" [Alfin]


    "Up to you" [Azumi]


    "Just the answer that I had expected" [Alfin]


    "Well, our journey are still long" [Azumi]


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience."True, but it wouldn''t hurt to think as you take your first step, plus those who fail to plan are someone that plan to fail" [Alfin]


    "As long as you are not overthinking about it" [Azumi]


    "Well, people life are at stake one year from now on, so I don''t think I am overthinking things" [Alfin]


    "Well, you are a princess, so you will be concern about everybody and that''s what make you great. At least better than Kniaz." [Azumi]


    "I wonder how will he react about this? And also mother..." [Alfin]


    Thinking about those two, Alfin face begin to sour


    "Screw him, you still have Mikasa and Sharafudin" [Azumi]


    "True, they are both a good sibling eventhough we have rarely talk due to our position" [Alfin]


    "Sigh, I just can''t understand noble" [Azumi]


    "Well, if they openly shown their familial bonding with me, other noble house would misinterpret it and with the succession problem going on, I sincerely think that they make a smart decision" [Alfin]


    Alfin face began to sour even more


    "Don''t worry, whether you become a Queen or Holy Hero or Both, and so long as I am right beside you, I will fully support you" [Azumi]


    Azumi said that with a straight serious face.


    "You are without a doubt will be an important figure in this era. The least I can do to support you is to make sure no one will harm you" [Azumi]


    "Nonsense, you help me in more than one way" [Alfin]


    "Im flattered" [Azumi]


    "It''s the truth. Just by being here with me and talking to me have help reduce my anxiety and stress" [Alfin]


    "Well, that is my way of repaying you and the old Valkyrie squad 5 years ago. Who know, if we had not met, I might become a rebel right now" [Azumi]


    "Nope, you will be dead" [Alfin]


    Alfin said jokingly


    "That''s a cruel joke" [Azumi]


    Azumi giving her a simple reply


    "Haha, sorry about that" [Alfin]


    "Well, as long as the future Queen and Holy Hero mood have brighten up, I gladly accept the joke" [Azumi]


    "Well, how about you become the holy hero while I become the Queen" [Alfin]


    "Well, the road ahead are still long, we still have time to think this through, nonetheless, both of us will go and seek the spirit approval" [Azumi]


    "Yeah, and once that is done, we both will undergo the trial" [Alfin]


    "And even if the holy hero wouldn''t be one of us" [Azumi]


    "We will support the holy hero!" [Alfin]


    With the small talk, Alfin begin to yawn


    "Thank you for talking with me Azumi" [Alfin]


    "Well, I just like how you like the small talk at night, I also feel the same way" [Azumi]


    "Well, let us go to sleep shall we. We got a long day tomorrow" [Alfin]


    "Agree, come, I will accompany you to your room" [Azumi]


    "What a gentleman" [Alfin]


    "Well, it''s my job" [Azumi]

 Chapter 98: Cupid restaurant

    Morning come and unlike the usual, they eat very lightly for today and went straight out, even Duke Hiaccio, who is without a doubt busy with all the work, do the same. Currently, the group of twenty people (Compromising of Alfin, Azumi, Kucin, Guz, Blanc, Blade, Lydia, Emma, Duke Hiaccio, Lady Air, Aurora, Clair, Albert, Mr Wright, Ray, Mile, Filaurel and the three from the first knight squad) took the official carriage and goes to visit Cupid restaurant. Inside one of the carriage


    "I also wanted to eat at the restaurant!" [Aqua]


    "I doesn''t get any portion of the strawberry cake" [Fizumi]


    "As long as you guys doesn''t make any ruckus, why not" [Azumi]


    "Who do you think we are!" [Aqua]


    "Highest ethos?" [Fizumi]


    "That''s not what I meant Fizumi! and the question wasn''t directed to you!" [Aqua]


    "I thought Ethos only need mana to survive?" [Emma]


    "We do, but it doesn''t hurt to have some of the delicious physical food Infront of us!" [Aqua]


    "I see" [Emma]


    "Master, please buy more food, especially sweet for me, so that I can store it into my item box, I promise I won''t finish it in one sitting" [Fizumi]


    "Somehow, I am not convinced" [Azumi]


    "She''s take it from you I suppose" [Alfin]


    "Brother really can''t control his sugar input?" [Kucin]


    "Well, he can currently, but once upon a time, he can''t" [Alfin]


    "That''s shocking, who knew the hero that slain the raja have a sweet tooth, and now his ethos also share the same attitude" [Lydia]


    "Like Master always said, I won''t let the society decide what I can and can''t eat!" [Fizumi]


    "YOU!" [Azumi]


    "?" [Fizumi]


    "Hahahaha, you really said that a lot in the past" [Alfin]


    "Ohh, I remember this one, there are rumour that try to belittle teacher, saying that he like to eat sweet girly food" [Blanc]


    "I can see the connection between the rumour and the phrase that Fizumi said" [Blade]


    "Exactly!" [Alfin]


    "I see, so the three of us will form the sweet tooth alliance from now on!" [Aqua]


    "You should include Emma" [Guz]


    "Guz!" [Emma]


    "Of course you are also welcome Emma, no need to be shy!" [Aqua]


    "I am not sweet tooth" [Emma]


    "Emma try to graduate from her sweet tooth habit, you know, because of some girly stuff reason" [Lydia]


    "Lydia!" [Emma]


    "Sigh..." [Azumi]


    With the horse paddling the way toward the restaurant, all eyes can''t help but see where the carriage will stop. Once the carriage stop Infront of the restaurant, people begin to whisper to each other


    "Isn''t that the deer beastman restaurant?"


    "What business does Duke Hiaccio family have in there?"


    "Are they really going to eat at those filthy beastman restaurant"


    "YOU FOOL, that beastman help in subjugating the dark guild!"


    "But in the end of the day, they are only a group of lowly filthy beastman"


    "Ouch, why did you hit me!"


    "Take that back, I don''t care about what you guys think about beastman, but they save my children and my grandparents from being sold!"


    "Why you!"


    "SILENCE" [Duke Hiaccio]


    Before the heated argument turned worse, Duke Hiaccio step in. Behind him is Aurora and Azumi. Seeing the three of them, the two that were about to start an argument begin to falterIf you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "I believe both of you were discussing something about my student''s restaurant" [Azumi]


    ""!!""


    "So it''s true that emblem is of the Alfin school"


    "man, they are screw"


    "I don''t know the details that have started this argument, but if anyone of you try to harm the owner of this restaurant, I won''t take it lightly" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Yes Duke! I''m sorry for starting a ruckus"


    "me, me, me too"


    "You may leave" [Duke Hiaccio]


    ""Yes, thank you sir""


    "Oh before that" [Aurora]


    Aurora stop the one that bad mouthing the beastman race


    "You should try eating at this restaurant and get to know it''s owner, she''s a very good person and I believe she will help you to fight the stigma of the "filthy" or "dirty" beastman" [Aurora]


    "Ye, yes!"


    The person than run away


    "Have you met Cupid before Aurora?" [Azumi]


    "No, but I believe the students that were raised by both of you and Mrs Usagina will be a good person" [Aurora]


    "Hearing you said that makes me really happy as their teacher" [Azumi]


    With that, the group enter the restaurant. Those that were there to see the carriage begin to talk about the restaurant, with some boasting about how they were in a good relationship with Cupid and the adventure from this restaurant. Some of them that try to avoid this restaurant before because of the owner, who is a beast race either become persuade to try the restaurant or become more disgust as instead of them (a human) that get the recognition and protection from the duke, a beastman were the one that get it.


    "?" [Mile]


    "What is it Mile?" [Ray]


    "There are black smoke from that person and that person there" [Mile]


    "Just ignore them" [Clair]


    "Is that alright mother?" [Ray]


    "Nothing we can do about their hatred" [Clair]


    Clair, understanding the nature of Mile bangkit, quickly drew a conclusion. Albert who is beside her just agree


    "Welcome All of you to my humble restaurant" [Cupid]


    "Thank you" [Mile]


    "Oh my, what a cute child!" [Cupid]


    Cupid begin to hug Mile


    "It''s been a while Cupid" [Alfin]


    "PRINCESS ALFIN!" [Cupid]


    She then proceed to hug Princess Alfin, seeing this, Mile join in for the second time.


    "How about we let them take a seat first Cupid"


    "Opps, you are right, where are my manner, Infront of a great noble family nonetheless" [Cupid]


    With one of the adventure say that, Cupid begin to guide them to take their seat and begin to take out a freshly made breaksfast.


    "How about you guys take a seat with us" [Lady Air]


    "Ehh, no no, it''s ok" [Cupid]


    "There''s nothing wrong, plus, I would also like to have a chat with my students" [Alfin]


    "But..." [Cupid]


    "It''s alright, we don''t really mind it" [Albert]


    "You guys should sit down, I mean, it will be more fun with all of us enjoying the breakfast together" [Kucin]


    "Kucin is right, plus, Alfin and I would also like to discuss something after the breakfast with those present here" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "If you guys said so" [Cupid]


    With that, all of them took their seat, with the last to come is Mrs Kirthiga. They enjoy their breaksfast in a large table stacked sideway to accommodate all the people present (With two highest ethos also take as many sweet as possible)

 Chapter 99: Alfin school Mesembryanthemum branch

    With the group eating their breakfast, and the scene where Fizumi put the sweet into her item box (In which Alfin scold her for it), they have a nice pleasant breakfast. Cupid and Alfin (With the other Alumni) tell her what they have been doing until


    "That remind me, Azumi!" [Alfin]


    "Oh god, here we go" [Azumi]


    "What do you mean by that! And more importantly why do you have to resort to such a tactic!" [Alfin]


    "Well..." [Azumi]


    "That were reckless of you, I must said" [Aurora]


    "Even you Aurora" [Azumi]


    "Well, I can''t let this slide, do you have any good excuses?" [Alfin]


    "Princess Alfin, it''s not entirely his fault, we are also responsible for it" [Cupid]


    "Nope, you are wrong" [Kucin]


    ""Kucin!"" [Azumi, Cupid]


    Kucin smirk, wanting to add oil to the fire as she seem this situation quite a hilarious one


    "Kucin''s right!" [Alfin]


    "Well, I am sorry Princess Alfin Rose, now that I think back, I wonder what lead me to that decision" [Azumi]


    "Why you, do you have any idea how worry I am to Kucin, Cupid, Guz, Blade and the fairies during that time. The four of you, why do you easily accept that" [Alfin]


    "".."" Guz, Blade]


    "Well..." [Kucin]


    "Not so funny when you are involved right Kucin" [Azumi]


    Azumi whisper slowly to Kucin.


    "Princess Alfin" [Cupid]


    Hearing that the Princess herself worry about her, Cupid let out a small tear and hug Princess Alfin once more. Seeing this, Alfin have calmed down


    "Don''t make me worry again understood" [Alfin]


    "Yes" [Cupid]


    (Way to go Cupid, for saving us!) [Kucin]


    ((((we are save!))) [Azumi, Guz, Blade]


    "The four of you are thinking of something rude, weren''t you" [Alfin]


    "Nothing" [Azumi]


    (Isn''t this what happen back then at the dungeon, during the speed running part) [Azumi]


    "Now that I think of it, what happen to other fairies?" [Guz]


    "They said they will reside into the nearest forest, but they have promise to visit me from time to time" [Cupid]


    "I see" [Guz]


    Not only Guz, Blade and Kucin also nodded


    "Pupils that you raise really are talented Alfin" [Lady Air]


    "I agree with you mother. Some of them have been recruited as a knight in other squad and they have a good attitude and performance" [Aurora]


    "Not only that, it seem that the rumour that said the alumni of the school will band together to help each other out also turn to be true" [Mr Wright]


    "I was surprised back then about the recent agricultural development in the Chrysanthemum due to your alumni help" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Oh, that must be Lisa and Kisa, we help them to start the agricultural growth at their area just last year" [Alfin]


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it."Well, those twin really love farming" [Kucin]


    "Agreed" [Cupid]


    "Does that mean other Alumni also help both of them?" [Lydia]


    "From what I heard, yeah they do" [Kucin]


    "Well, even our shop will buy their products from time to time just to support them" [Cupid]


    "I just hope they are safe" [Azumi]


    "Why is that?" [Filaurel]


    "Well, it might not be obvious, but they are a half elf half human, and both of them almost got killed by some stupid villager when starting their project" [Azumi]


    "Well, once they and the other Alumni helped us subjugating teh last year Goblin Raja, the villager accept them though" [Alfin]


    "That''s good to hear" [Filaurel]


    "Yeah, but hatred toward non human won''t disappear just like that" [Azumi]


    "True" [Clair]


    ""..."" [Ray, Lydia]


    "Still, I glad that Princess Alfin make a school for all of us regardless of social standing or races, not to mention Mother Theresia good will. Truly, I have been blessed" [Guz]


    "Agreed" [Kucin]


    The other student also nodded in unison, they really take it to their heart what Guz have said


    "That school really are good" [Albert]


    "Better than noble school from what I heard" [Clair]


    "Well, the noble school mostly emphasize on leadership skill and history, but Alfin School cover most of the subject from History to Economy to to Geography, even some basic law" [Aurora]


    "I see, isn''t that good dear" [Lady Air]


    "It sure is my love" [Duke Hiaccio]


    Seeing those two, other can''t help but to wonder. Of course Azumi and Alfin know what they meant


    "Could it be, you are planning to open your own school father?" [Albert]


    "No, I have discussed with Alfin and Azumi before, and we would like to have the branch school here" [Lady Air]


    "Huh, it only been a few days after we said that to Teacher Azumi though" [Cupid]


    "That''s because the discussion have been there ever since we come here, I just kept quiet about it as much of it were still on planning" [Azumi]


    "To think that even the three of us were kept in the dark" [Albert]


    "Duke Hiaccio, does that mean!?" [Cupid]


    "Yes, one of the reason why I come here today is to see how the alumni of the school are, and from what I see, I must said I am satisfied with it" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Well, they are our students" [Azumi]


    Azumi said that proudly


    "From what I found, there are some of Mesembryanthemum children that study there" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Well, some of us were from here" [Cupid]


    Then, some of the adventure explain how their parent with great effort, enrolled them into the Alfin School and how with education, they managed to changed their lifestyle around. Eventhough they are adventure, they still help in managing this shop from time to time with the knowledge they got from the school and thus shared some profit. One of the adventure from the surrounding villages also said that the barrier magic that he learn in the school is now being used by the village as one of the safety measures. Hearing this, Duke Hiaccio become more impress, eventhough the barrier is a low grade barrier as compared to the capital city, to employ a barrier by itself is an astonishing feat. Moreover, the adventure and the village in return will supply some of their products to this shop and in return, the adventure here will prioritize on taking a request from the village even with a smaller fee, making this relationship a mutualism.


    "Well, I have been told that you have been bombarded with question after questions about enrolling into the school, isn''t it" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Yes!" [Cupid]


    "Well, mark my word when I said that I would build a branch of Alfin school here, in Mesembryanthemum, and it will be done in 4 month at most!" [Duke Hiaccio]

 Chapter 100: The branch school planning

    "Within 4 month at max? Will it be possible?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Well, both of us done it around 6 month, so I do think 4 month is an acceptable time frame" [Alfin]


    "Well, the reason why it took us 6 month is mainly due to opposition of the noble and the knight. Not to mention getting the staff and teacher to teach there and also the citizen and lower knight not seeing education as a tool to better their life. And let''s not forget about the fund" [Azumi]


    "And yet both of you manage to do it in 6 month period, I have to said I''m impressed" [Albert]


    "It was a tough journey" [Azumi]


    "But it sure was worth it!" [Alfin]


    "Thinking back, I remember the day where I meet Brother Azumi and Sister Alfin and beg them to enrolled me to the school" [Kucin]


    "Haha, I remember that as well, you are so nervous at that time" [Alfin]


    "That''s because I fear you will reject me from the orphanage, because we don''t have any money or support" [Kucin]


    "And when Alfin said to you and Mother Theresia about enrolling the whole orphanage into the school, both of you were left in shocked" [Azumi]


    "I remember that moment, the three of us were still small during that time" [Emma]


    ""Yeah"" [Guz, Lydia]


    "You guys are making a nostalgic trip aren''t you" [Blanc]


    "Well, nostalgic trip aside, I do think those 4 month max period is plausible. The school base can be built with someone who''s a really proficient in using an earth magic, and the people of Mesembryanthemum seems eager of sending their children to school" [Alfin]


    "That''s true and I believe your family will have little resistance from noble and high knight alike, but you have to get other supplies like furniture as well as some staff, not to mention training them for the curriculum that we teach in school" [Azumi]


    "Well, we can lend them some of our stuff at first, but that will make us short handed ourselves" [Alfin]


    "How about we volunteer on teaching there for about one year?" [Cupid]


    "That''s a great idea Cupid!" [Kucin]


    "Now that you mention it, it is a great idea. I forgot that they will all be in first year. Knowing you guys, teaching a first year subject should be a breeze" [Azumi]


    "But won''t it affect your daily routine?" [Alfin]


    "Alfin is right, won''t it be hard for you guys?" [Clair]


    "It might be hard for us, but we are someone that is indebted to Princess Alfin, so even if it is small, we would like to pay her back in any way possible! Plus, all of us here agreed on that to begin with!" [Cupid]


    The other adventure nodded


    "All of you" [Alfin]


    Alfin said that in a proud and shy voice


    "Well, you guys did said something about supporting the branch school the other day. Just don''t push yourself too hard got it?" [Azumi]


    "Said the guy who works the hardest!" [?]


    A voice can be heard from the front door of the restaurant. Alfin, Azumi, Kucin and the students, as well as Clair recognise the voice


    "Why are you here?" [Alfin]


    "Yes, seriously why are you here?" [Azumi]


    "How cruel of you, I come here by King Edward order, Leaving aside all my work in the capital!" [Usagina]


    "Wait, father sent you here? Why?" [Alfin]


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience."Sigh... I can guess why but how about you took a seat first" [Azumi]


    "Only 2 weeks have passed and yet you grown so much, I am so proud of you, here let me pet your head" [Usagina]


    "Fizumi, stop her!" [Azumi]


    "Fizumi, Don''t do it!" [Alfin]


    "Two different order received, Can''t react" [Fizumi]


    By the time Fizumi said that, it was already late (For Azumi), seeing this, Clair interrupt them


    "It has been a while Usa" [Clair]


    "Clair! It has been a while, Cupid and the other too!" [Usagina]


    "Mother, who is she?" [Mile]


    "Ehh...? Wait a minute, MOTHER!?" [Usagina]


    "Sigh... just take a seat and let me explain" [Clair]


    Clair explain regarding her new family member. Afterward, Mrs Usagina mentioned regarding King Edward order. Basically, King Edward will send a group of knight to aid in transporting the member of the church and also the noble. Mrs Usagina was chosen because King Edward know her capabilities as an old Valkyrie squad. Mrs Usagina simply travel solo ahead of the other as to relay as well as to get the overall idea first


    "As I expected, well I will send a Bird wind golem to King Edward afterward to update him on what''s happening" [Azumi]


    "Well, our investigation regarding the noble and the church is still ongoing, but I believe it should be done soon" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "As expected of Clair''s father!" [Usagina]


    "Grandpa is awesome!" [Mile]


    "He is!" [Usagina]


    The two rabbit race beastman said that to each other. When taking a seat, Usagina took a seat just beside Clair and Mile. When she took the seat, Clair grab Mile and put in on Usagina Lap and the two seems comfortable with each other, making Clair a little bit jealous


    "Leaving that aside, I would like the opinion of the head master of the school. Do you think making branch school here in Mesembryanthemum a good move?" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Definitely" [Usagina]


    "That''s reassuring to hear" [Lady Air]


    "Well, regarding the location of the school, I would like Lady Air to accompany me so that we could choose a suitable location, as for the curriculum we can just follow our current curriculum, and as for the teaching staff, Cupid and the other can teach those children first while Sir Albert and I will choose among the retired knight and train them, well that''s is grossly the overall plan, but for finer details, we have to go through a more formal setting" [Usagina]


    "Understood, and I can also cook for them, just like back in the day" [Cupid]


    "Is that so, well for now I would accept it, but I need to speak with Duke Hiaccio for further details" [Usagina]


    "You can speak with me, My husband and I have decided that matter regarding education will be managed by me" [Lady Air]


    "Is that so, so will you be the principal/head master in this branch school Lady Air?" [Usagina]


    "I believe my role will be more akin to a supervisor, as for the principal, I have already someone in my mind" [Lady Air]


    "I see now, your role would be similar to Princess Alfin then" [Usagina]


    "That''s right, but that person are currently a little bit busy. Well, Alfin and Azumi will meet her right after this, and I would like for the both of us to join in as well" [Lady Air]


    "Understood" [Usagina]


    "Is there an orphanage here? Us student can go there in advanced and speak to them!" [Kucin]


    "Great idea Senior!" [Guz]


    "Let me and Blade join in as well" [Blanc]


    "I believe I can join there as well" [Clair]


    "As for the other adventure, can you spread the news to nearby village? Of course the guild will make this a formal request to you" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    The other adventure agree, for Mrs Kirthiga, a knowledgeable and respectful adventure is a gem and seeing the product from Alfin School, she also support those idea


    "Well, look like we have a long journey today" [Azumi]


    "It sure looks like it" [Alfin]

 Chapter 101: Lady Grais part 1

    With the breakfast finish, they all thanks Cupid for today wonderful food and begin to make their way to finish their current job. At first Kucin wanted to help in cleaning up the restaurant but was turned down by Cupid herself, since for Cupid, all of them are today are her guests and she can''t afford to treat them in such a way. With the group one by one exiting the restaurant, the people surrounding the restaurant begin once again peek in curiosity. Just as the regular customer wanted to enter to eat there, Cupid and the other politely turn them down as they have to clean up. They upon up the restaurant one hour later


    Inside one of the carriage, Azumi (With Aqua and Fizumi), Alfin, Lady Air and Usagina took one of the carriage and set their destination to one of the detention center for the noble''s wive and the younger children that are deemed not involved in this matter. Of course, for the wife and the older children that are found to be guilty, they are placed inside one of the prison in Mesembryanthemum where Aurora and the other have set their destination for today


    "I see, so those are the truth regarding ethos, spirit, gods and holy hero" [Usagina]


    "Well, we only barely scratching the surface here" [Azumi]


    "Nonetheless it''s a good step" [Lady Air]


    "Won''t you tell us more, Aqua?" [Usagina]


    "No, I can''t" [Aqua]


    "Well, it was worth a try" [Usagina]


    But that doesn''t stop Mrs Usagina to stop and asking Aqua other question, but Aqua stand firm on her ground and once annoyed, she simply went back inside of Azumi


    "I''ll join her" [Fizumi]


    Fizumi said and join Aqua


    "And they are gone" [Usagina]


    "Obviously!" [Azumi]


    Azumi said to Usagina in annoyed manner


    "Still, are you sure you want to ask Lady Grais to become the Principal in the branch school?" [Usagina]


    "Yes, I believe she is innocent in this matter and as such I would like to help her. Plus, Alfin have suspected her as a Bangkit user, so who knew what will happen if we doesn''t support her" [Lady Air]


    "I know that, but still, won''t she have any grudge feeling toward the Duke''s household?" [Usagina]


    "I believe she won''t" [Lady Air]


    "Well, we just have to go and see for ourselves" [Azumi]


    "Agree" [Alfin]


    With that, they arrive at one of the noble mansion. There, they greet the guard (one of them is Rais) that have been guarding this area. The security around here are a little bit lax but nonetheless, they have been ordered to keep an eye not because of potential escapee, but potential intruder. Especially those from the dark guild and the church to silence all that are involved in this incidentIf you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Once inside, they take off to the room that detain Lady Grais. Azumi decided to let the lady ask regarding the spirit of wind and thunder, Garuda as he believed his presence will deter the process. The other simply agreed. Azumi simply kill off his time there by making a barrier to detect any intruder and teach Rais regarding the function of this barrier and how they should respond to it


    Knocking the door, and getting the response from a single person detained inside the room, the three of them enter the room to see the calm face of Lady Grais. Rais have mentioned that Lady Grais is rather calm as opposed to most other in this mansion


    "Sorry for not having the mean to greet you properly Your highness, Lady Duchess and also their companion" [Lady Grais]


    "It''s alright, it''s understandable. Plus, you can just refer us as normal" [Alfin]


    "If you said so Princess Alfin" [Lady Grais]


    The three of them took their seat in one of the chair. Only Usagina the one that seat by the bedside as there are not enough chair in the room. Not like she mind it. Before Alfin begin to start the conversation, Lady Grais ask them a question


    "How was my husband? Ans how was the people working in the mansion? Are they doing well?" [Lady Grais]


    Instead of worrying about herself, she ask others people well being first. Her manner manage to make a good first impression on Usagina. To answer her question, Lady Air replied


    "Your husband are currently being further investigate for his act on betraying the kingdom but I can assure you we treat him nicely. As for the servant, the one that wasn''t involved or were forced to be involved are doing just fine, and the other were also investigated along with your husband. Still, we also treat them nicely" [Lady Air]


    "I see, so they are fine" [Lady Grais]


    The three of them can see the clear expression from Lady Grais face. She''s relieved but sad at the same time, thinking why her husband and servant would do such an act. Seeing this, they thought of giving Lady Grais some time for herself but Lady Grais tell them


    "I''m sorry for taking away your time, all of you must have other important thing to do, as such I am fine to entertain you with the question in your mind" [Lady Grais]


    Hearing that, Alfin took the offer and ask regarding Garuda


    "I see, to answer your question, I would like to talk about myself a little. I am a bastard daughter of a Baron from Chrysanthemum and our territory were right next to the Kingdom Below the Wind. During my childhood period, there were some plot involving our land to start a war, but a certain incident happen and the plot failed rather spectacularly" [Lady Grais]


    "And that is?" [Alfin]


    "The spirit, Garuda were enraged and simply kill all that were involved" [Lady Grais]

 Chapter 102: Lady Grais part 2

    "Such a thing..." [Alfin]


    "Well, the plot involved sacrificing a group of non human children from both side to open up a cave which is said to be storing a strong weapon from the ancient time, most likely an artifact" [Lady Grais]


    "First I have heard of this" [Lady Air]


    "That''s because this matter is confidential, though I must admit that it slipped my tongue back then when talking about your child" [Lady Grais]


    "I see, and does that mean..." [Lady Air]


    "Yes, I am one of the few survivor, my dad choose me as one of the sacrifice as he believed number of sacrifice is also important" [Lady Grais]


    "Such cruel thing!" [Alfin]


    "And yet here I am, not being able to detect when the love of my life doing almost the same thing, no I must be, I must be blinding myself, not wanting to accept those reality, I AM WORTHLESS!" [lady Grais]


    At Lady Air remarks, tear can be seen overflowing down toward her cheeks, wetting the garment just underneath her. Seeing this, Usagina can''t help but response


    "Well, that''s good" [Usagina]


    """!!!""" [Alfin, Lady Air, Lady Grais]


    "Don''t get me wrong, what I meant to said is that atleast you realize that something is wrong with you. That''s a good step in a right direction to strive and become a better person!" [Usagina]


    "..." [Lady Grais]


    "I have a proposal to you, Lady Grais" [Usagina]


    Usagina get up from the bed and went directly to Lady Air, standing just beside her before saying


    "Would you like to teach at a school?" [Usagina]


    "Pardon?" [Lady Grais]


    "Let me explain" [Lady Air]


    Lady Air explain to Lady Grais regarding Alfin''s and Duke household plan on making a branch school here in Mesembryanthemum. She also mentioned about the part of making Lady Air the principal of the school


    "But why me?" [Lady Grais]


    "Simple, because I believe you can do it" [Lady Air]


    "Im sorry, but I failed to realise my husband wrong doing" [Lady Grais]


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version."That''s true, but based on our investigation, I believe those that were detained in this house are those that actually make an effort to help the society, from donation to helping set up a stall for the unemployed. As such, that''s why it''s my turn to help those that have constantly help other" [Lady Air]


    "My lady" [Lady Grais]


    a period of brief silence begin. Lady Grais can be seen thinking not only about the offer but also something else, but the three of them just let Lady Grais as they don''t think Lady Grais will try something funny. And even by the smallest tiniest bit of chance she does something funny, it''s not like she can escape from Usagina


    "I accept the offer, and can I get your help in persuading other to join?" [Lady Grais]


    """Definitely""" [Alfin, lady Air, Usagina]


    "And also, I have been thinking, regarding the school location, how about using my mansion, it would be sold regardless due to my husband action, as such I believe that would be the best" [Lady Grais]


    "Are you sure about it?" [Usagina]


    "I would rather see that mansion turned into a school rather than being demolished or sold to another person" [Lady Grais]


    "If you said so" [Usagina]


    "Welcome, Principal Grais" [Alfin]


    "Thank you Princess Alfin" [Principal Grais]


    With that, they manage to recruit a principal for their school. As they went outside the room into the corridor to persuade other, they notice a heart warming scene. All the other that were detained in this mansion (Noble lady and their children) and some of the knight and soldier such as Rais are busy admiring Azumi magic


    Azumi, by using a dark magic, make an area of darkness just up above his head and proceed to fire off light and fire magic, making a firework show. Aqua and Fizumi also help by adding a golem fish that surround the darkness magic


    "Mr, do it bigger!"


    "Such pretty fish!"


    "Teach me how to make such beautiful firework!"


    The children one by one make a request to Azumi. Azumi simply comply to them, showing how to make a small fire magic and encourage them to practice their magic every day.


    With some straight away applying what have been thought to them, they try to cast a magic but failed to do so. Rais simply encourage them to try harder and proceed to make multiple cute mice water magic that bounce here and there. Seeing this, Aqua simply make a snake water magic and "chase" those mice


    "Hahaha, how funny"


    "Run little mouse!"


    Seeing this, Alfin said


    "Well then, shall we join them?" [Alfin]

 Chapter 103: Emma and Lydia

    _________________________________________________


    Emma Point of view


    Ever since meeting the slave merchant leader Zlatan, I have always felt some air of unrest around Lydia. Not only do she feel restless most of the time, but she also felt somewhat responsible for the death of Ray''s and Mile''s parents. When Teacher open up the cage of Zlatan''s group during the trip, just for a slight moment, I can feel a killing intent coming from her. It''s understandable, she is from the beast race and that Zlatan have been bad mouthing non human every chance he get.


    While splitting up for the first time, I thought it would be a good idea to put her with the third group, investigating the one that kill Ray''s and Mile''s parents as Princess Alfin is there and she would not let Lydia make any reckless move. Well, her effort bare some fruit.


    Afterward, I join both Blanc and Lydia to support them, While I can still feel some restlessness from her, It was overshadowed for a moment by the guilty feeling she have toward the dwarf family. But what strike me out the most is that after subjugating the noble and the church, she secretly ask the noble one by one regarding Ray''s and Mile''s parents, threatening them in silence to upon up their mouth regarding who have hunt them. I tried to stop her but I don''t have any courage to do so. Not only that, I don''t have any courage to open up this problem to anyone else, not to Guz which is like a sibling to us, or even Blade and Blanc, our two best friends.


    Currently, when having a wonderful meal from our Senior Cupid, Lydia secretly gaze headmaster and Mile interaction. She must have felt guilty of not finding out the culprit behind that incident. And afterward, we will visit the orphanage with Sis Kucin and Lady Clair, is this perhaps the best time to open up?


    _________________________________________________


    Before riding the carriage,


    "Lydia, can you help me for a moment?" [Emma]


    "What is it Emma?" [Lydia]


    Emma did a signal, signalling that she want someone else to join her to go to toilet together


    "Alright, You guys go and seat and in the carriage first" [Lydia]


    "Sure" [Guz]


    Emma drag Lydia to the empty alleyway, quite some distance from the Cupid restaurant


    "How suspicious" [Kucin]


    "Yeah" [Guz]


    Shocked from getting drag by Emma, Lydia call her name multiple time before Emma stop dragging her


    "What is happening Emma?" [Lydia]


    "That should be my question!" [Emma]


    Emma, a timid girl, raise her voice toward Lydia. Being together for such a long time, there are moments where Emma will raise her voice toward Lydia, but Lydia notice something, this time, it''s different from those other time


    "What do you mean?" [Lydia]Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Lydia try to dodge the question


    "Don''t play me for a fool! Who do you think I am" [Emma]


    Emma keep on raising her voice


    "..." [Lydia]


    Seeing Lydia reaction, Emma somehow become more angry


    "Why, why do you so fixated on such a thing, have you forgotten what Mother Theresia teach us! What Princess Alfin told us!" [Emma]


    "Emma..." [Lydia]


    Lydia can''t help but to lower down her voice, being scolded by someone who she taught as her own sibling


    "I have realized it from the start, but it''s also my fault for not speaking up to you, for not seeking help from the other, but this can''t go on. Not when you will go to another orphanage with that kind of feeling!" [Emma]


    Emma voice begin to soften down, she''s about to cry but decided to hold back and continue talking to her


    "What would happen if you go to the orphanage and the children there notice your behaviour" [Emma]


    "That''s..." [Lydia]


    "Answer me!" [Emma]


    "ITS FRUSTRATING!" [Lydia]


    Due to sudden outburst from Lydia, Emma flinched a bit, but that doesn''t dampen her spirit


    "I love people like you! Like Guz, Like Mother Theresia, Like teacher, Like Princess Alfin, Like Captain Aurora Family but still those guy are still in the minority!" [Lydia]


    "Lydia..." [Emma]


    "Even senior Cupid, someone as angelic as her can''t help but to be judged by her race!" [Lydia]


    "..." [Emma]


    "Of course, Princess Alfin and King Edward have fight such stupid oppression for us, but most of the people still wary of us. Most of them still choose not to interact with us" [Lydia]


    "But the adventure are..." [Emma]


    "That''s because we are kind to them and they only see that as a source of comfort, or food!" [Lydia]


    "LYDIA!!!" [Emma]


    "!" [Lydia]


    "Take that back!" [Emma]


    "But..." [Lydia]


    "Then what about those adventure that have donated their money to the orphanage, the adventure that supported Sis Kucin until she become an unparalleled rookie, the adventure that help in dark guild suppression!" [Emma]


    "Emma..." [Lydia]


    "It pain me when I have to said this but please, don''t be a selfish person. What you think right now is no different from what those guys are doing!" [Emma]


    "But still..." [Lydia]


    Emma grab Lydia hand and hug her


    "Promise me, Don''t you dare think something stupid like this ever again. You are like a sibling to me and I don''t want you to get into any trouble because of such a thing!" [Emma]


    "Emma, I also feel the same" [Lydia]


    "I don''t know what it felt like to be a person from non human race, how they feel about other oppressing them, but I do know one thing!" [Emma]


    "..." [Lydia]


    "Is that our feeling toward you will not change just because you''re a beastman, Lydia are Lydia, the cheerful naughty girl that I know from small, the one that will always badmouthing Guz and Blanc but secretly take good care of them" [Emma]


    "That''s embarrassing" [Lydia]


    "Whatever happened after this, please, don''t ever think of such a stupid thing ever again" [Emma]


    "Emma" [Lydia]


    "Please, I beg you, just like how Sis Kucin and Cupid felt toward Princess Alfin, please do the same. I will whole heartedly support you" [Emma]


    "Yes" [Lydia]


    "Promise me that!" [Emma]


    In tear, Lydia response


    "Yes, I promise" [Lydia]


    "Good" [Emma]


    They let out a small laughter and wipe out their tear before going back to the carriage. Once inside


    "That''s a long talk" [Kucin]


    ""!!"" [Lydia, Emma]


    "Sorry both of you, for not noticing it any sooner" [Guz]


    "Me too" [Kucin]


    ""Same here"" [Blanc, Blade]


    The two of them become more and more embarrassed. Their cheek is nothing but redness at this point


    "Well, I can said a few word here and there, but I believe the pep talk just now will do." [Clair]


    Clair word is the final push, they become so embarrassed that they begin to cover their face


    "Assignment, please ask Mrs Usagina about how and why she become the Valkyrie. And don''t think I would not check it, GOT IT Students!" [Clair]


    They all nodded in unison


    "Good luck on that one" [Kucin]


    "Good luck!" [Mile]


    "What''s with that Aura Sister Kucin?" [Ray]

 Chapter 104: Mesembryanthemum orphanage part 1

    With the silence inside the carriage due to the slight awkward conversation that happen before, Mile can''t help but to fell asleep while hugging her mother. Not that Clair mind it, she just continuously rub the head of the little rabbit girl making Mile fall deeper and deeper into her slumber. Ray also shown sign of drowsiness, most likely due to the delicious food from the restaurant. Seeing this, Clair simply signal Ray to lean on her, at first Ray have a slight awkwardness in it, but due to Clair persists signalling and the silence inside the carriage making him more and more drowsy, he lean on her mother. Seeing this, now the group can''t help but just staying silent for the rest of journey as to not wake the two sleeping children up.


    As the carriage make its way to the orphanage, Clair recognise the road there and taught it will be a good time to talk a little bit regarding the orphanage here as they are about to arrive. She start talking in a slow voice as to not wake her two children up from the sleep


    "Can you all hear me?" [Clair]


    The other bring their head closer to the source of voice and nodded, ready to listen to what Clair have to said


    "We are almost there, so I thought of telling you a thing or two regarding the orphanage" [Clair]


    Once again, the other nodded


    "First of all, the orphanage have around 60 children from 6 month of age uptill 12 years old" [Clair]


    "I see, we have almost double the amount" [Kucin]


    "Well, we are in the capital after all" [Guz]


    "Currently, the one that is looking after those kid in the orphanage are a couple of husband and wife, both of which are a former C rank adventure" [Clair]


    "That''s sweet" [Emma]


    "I see..." [Lydia]


    "Those are just a spur of word due to emotion outburst Lydia" [Kucin]


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original."But I still can''t believe I said that..." [Lydia]


    "Well, I said the same thing to Brother Az during the confrontation with Zlatan, so I can empathize with that" [Kucin]


    "It''s alright, it''s understandable" [Clair]


    "Guess we should just move on to the topic" [Blanc]


    "Yeah, no use to cry over a spill milk" [Lydia]


    "Well, the city have given them the basic expenses to keep them comfortable, with emphasize of clothing" [Clair]


    "Well, this city is cold almost every month, so it''s understandable" [Blade]


    "Someone can relate to that" [Guz]


    "While I will talk with the couple that run the orphanage, I would like the six of you to try persuade the other children first, that way the couple will have far easier time to make them agree to go to the school" [Clair]


    "Well, leave that to me!" [Kucin]


    "Actually, can you leave most of it to us Senior Kucin?" [Guz]


    "Care to explain?" [Kucin]


    "That because you already done that to us, so I think it would be better if we are the one that do it in this orphanage" [Guz]


    "Understandable" [Kucin]


    "Yeah I agree" [Lydia]


    "Haha, this really take me back during that time" [Emma]


    "The second memory trip of the day, not that I mind it" [Blanc]


    "Its a heart warming story" [Blade]


    "And I hope it would be repeated here" [Clair]


    With that, the group become more determined to persuade those children to go to the school (that will be built soon).


    Unlike those from the Capital orphanage, they are a couple of kid that want to be enrolled in the first place especially Kucin herself, she goes as far as to beg The Princess and The Hero when meeting them.


    But in this orphanage, they don''t have such kid, or maybe they simply didn''t know that such kid exist and the latter seem more probable. The four from the Capital orphanage are sure of it because they can empathize living in a harsh environment and wanting to have a better life not only for themselves but also for those around them. Better life will also mean that they can pay back all the good deeds that have been given to them. So that''s why they planned on using this as a way to make them more interested in joining the school


    Guz and the other are discussing on what to talk beforehand as to increase their chance of success. Clair and Kucin add a thing or two that they think will work. The conversation become fired up that it woke both Ray and Mile


    And with that, the carriage stop Infront of the Orphanage. Infront, Kucin recognise a familiar figure he once saw

 Chapter 105: Mesembryanthemum orphanage part 2

    With Kucin infront, the group approach a familiarise figure (For Kucin, Guz, Blade and Emma atleast) The figure of an old merchant man with his wife and son visiting the orphanage


    "Too think we met again so soon" [Kucin]


    "Ohh, aren''t you the adventure with Sir Albert during the Fire T-Rex subjugation, I believe your name is Kucin right, and the other is Guz, Blade and Emma" [Old merchant]


    "I''m impressed" [Kucin]


    "Let just said it''s an old merchant quirk..." [Old merchant]


    "What''s it?" [Kucin]


    "My goodness, where are my manner, it''s nice to meet you Lady Clair, and I believe those two kid are Ray and Mile" [Old merchant]


    "Well, nice to meet you too, and I would like to take this opportunity to thanks you on behalf of contributing to the orphanage" [Clair]


    "It''s no big problem, I am also an orphan before so I know what it feels like" [Old merchant]


    "Oh my, to think that we have this many visitors, no wonder there are a lot of chatting voice outside" [Middle aged lady]


    "How about all of you come inside first, we can serve some biscuit and tea" [Middle aged man]


    With the invitation from the former C rank adventure that run the orphanage, they enter the building. For an orphanage, the building is rather well furnished, with the environment of the children from different age group and races playing with each other and also approach the group due to curiosity. For Kucin, Guz, Lydia and Emma they feel right at home as this is the environment they familiarise with the most. Ray and Mile peek rather curiously at all the children and once they get the permission from their mother, they approach the group and started playing with them.The merchant''s son also join both of them. In her mind, Lady Clair can''t help but to imagine what would happen to both of them if she were not to adopt those two, but at the end, she just shrugged off those stupid thinking and be grateful for adopting them. It''s not even a fortnight from the day of adoption but she can feel that she herself have become more motherly and look at thing from quite a different perspective from what she used to do.


    With the group have taken their seat and the middle aged lady preparing a rather light snack for all of them, the group begin some self introduction as to get to know each other (Except for Lady Clair, eventhough she still introduce herself, the group still know who she is beforehand). As for the merchant and her wife, the merchant was raised in a now abandoned village and married her wife which live in this city. They make a practice of contributing and visiting the orphanage atleast once a month, making them a benefactor of the orphanage, and just like the orphanage in the capital, the adventure guild here were also supportive. Truly, a blessing for both Orphanage.


    Clair then proceed to explain their intentions of coming here primarily saying about the school and how they represent Princess Alfin and Duke Hiaccio family on this matter


    "I see, such a wonderful news!" [Old merchant]


    "It is!" [Middle aged man]


    "To think our son and the children of orphanage can finally received an official education, truly, I can''t just express my gratitude" [Merchant wife]


    "Same here, is there anything I can do to contribute to the school?" [Middle aged lady]


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it."No need to, but it would be the best if you can keep the children motivated everyday to go to the school" [Clair]


    "That''s a given!" [Old merchant]


    "Exactly!" [Middle aged man]


    "Thank you so much Lady Clair, how could we ever repay you?" [Merchant wife]


    "No need to" [Kucin]


    "As Princess Alfin and The hero Azumi always said, if you want to repay us, just study hard and contribute to the society in whatever field you pursue and be a decent human being afterward" [Blanc]


    "Both of them always said that a lot" [Guz]


    "Agree" [Blade]


    "I see, so in this case, all four of us should also educate the children and guide them to become what the both of them have envisioned" [Old merchant]


    "Exactly" [Clair]


    "I can''t wait to tell all of them about it" [Middle aged lady]


    "About that" [Guz]


    Guz explain what they have discussed in the carriage. The four adults there agreed to let them handle it as they think that the children can relate more if they are the one that encourage all the children. Not only that, the merchant also think that the five of them would most likely have to do the same in the future, thus he think it''s better for them to handle it from here on.


    But that doesn''t mean they will leave everything to them. Both the old merchant and the middle aged man gather the children, begin to talk about the Fire T-Rex subjugation and also the recent news of the noble, church and dark guild incident, before telling them that the five students play a pivotal role in all the recent events. This make the children more fired up. The children bombarded all the five with a lot of questions.


    "Believe it or not, the three of us are also from an orphanage while this one is a noble" [Emma]


    When Emma said that, they freeze for a bit


    "But that doesn''t mean that he is cocky or bad, in fact, he is one of the most trusted person I have ever met, even accepting a Dragonewt like me" [Lydia]


    As Lydia said that, he awakened her dragonewt blood and a scale can be seen on her face and arm. Blanc proceed to give Lydia an energetic high five. Seeing this, the children from the orphanage get back their spirits


    "And this person here, he is a sick child during his childhood and doesn''t have much friend, but once he enter the school, his daily life have been filled with nothing but joy!" [Emma]


    "That''s true, I am truly grateful for it" [Blade]


    The children become more and more interested and they start to ask whether they can also enter the school


    "Of course you can! Lady Clair and her family, as well as Princess Alfin and The Hero Azumi will welcome you with their whole heart, in fact they might even cry if you guys doesn''t go to the school" [Guz]


    At Guz word, the younger age children begin to said that they don''t want to make those guy cry while the older one Understood that Guz simply mean that they are all welcome to enter the school


    "Not only you guys can defeat a T-Rex, you guys can also help back the orphanage once you exit the school, don''t you guys wish to do so?" [Guz]


    Again, at Guz word the children become more and more fired up especially on helping the orphanage once they grew up


    "That''s why going to school will be good! Not only you can help this orphanage, you can also help other orphanage just like us now!" [Guz]


    "True, if all five of us doesn''t go to the school, we probably won''t meet!" [Lydia]


    "Plus, you can also meet a lot of different people, just like us meeting our two best friends here" [Emma]


    ""Both of us also feel the same way!!" [Blanc, Blade]


    At their word, the children become more and more excited, asking non stop when can they enter the school, seeing that this session is a success, they let the middle aged couple, the merchant and Clair to continue while they go to Kucin Side


    "Nicely done" [Kucin]


    "Thank you" [All]

 Chapter 106: Last chance?

    With the school matter being currently discuss on the dinner table, the group become lively as the progress of the school are beyond their expectations, so much so that they think that it''s possible to open the school as soon as next month, albeit most of them disagree as there are no good thing that will come just by rushing things.


    Moving on to the discussion of the prisoner that were being held, while the noble mostly unaware of any plan that the Holy Kingdom of Aster have in their mind, no information can be extracted from those of the church, not only they do not even yield in the face of torture, they also have an exceptional barrier to prevent any spell that can leaked out the vital information such as memory dive spell, so much so that the best the group can do is to hand in those people to the capital mage and hope for the best.


    As for the dark guild member, most of the upper echelon in Mesembryanthemum have escaped. Azumi and Mrs Kirthiga have suspected that much as they have an easy time wiping out the dark guild branch here, in fact it was so easy that the both of them can''t help but feel something strange must be going on. When both of them say that, the topic them change into the fake raja orc that Glimary release but again, they can''t reach to any conclusions


    "Now that I think about it, wasn''t that fake librarian also manage to slip out of our grasp, and we also have suspected that he is the one responsible for the incident at the library" [Azumi]


    "Are you saying that he''s connected in this incident also" [Aurora]


    "Again, we don''t have any conclusive evidence, nothing much we can interpret as to what have happen" [Alfin]


    "Better than not having an ounce of suspicion" [Usagina]


    "Agree" [Kucin]


    "..." [Azumi]


    "Thinking something?" [Alfin]


    "No matter how I see it, this can''t be any coincidence, sure, the two Raja might differ in strength and equipment, but at the end of the day we can''t capture any culprit behind those two incident" [Azumi]


    "Wasn''t Glimary the one that release the fake raja this time around?" [Filaurel]


    "Then why doesn''t she release that thing the moment Aurora come? Surely she will have more advantage if she released it sooner" [Azumi]


    "!" [Everyone]


    "Now that you mention it..." [Aurora]Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    The group begin to speculating more and more, from how Glimary think that she could handle all of them by theirselves to how she want to keep it as a last secret. Both of which were turned down as they think that someone like Glimary knew what can and what can''t be handle by her, and if she really wanted to keep it a secret, they could just killed all that have seen the Fake Raja Orc.


    "This is a headache" [Kucin]


    "And we''re back to square one" [Albert]


    "True" [Duke Hiaccio]


    The group can''t help but release a collective sigh... No matter how much they rack their brain and try their best to think of what''s actually happening, the answer shy away and won''t show itself.


    "..." [Alfin]


    "Thinking something?" [Azumi]


    "This might be our last chance" [Alfin]


    "For what?" [Azumi]


    "For properly getting an information from that of the church" [Alfin]


    "And why do you say that?" [Azumi]


    "Two reason, one is that even the church member here have been keeping on and on about releasing Lady Glimary and the other, who knew what the Embassy from The Kingdom of Aster will said once we reach the Capital" [Alfin]


    "True enough, but do you have any plan in mind?" [Azumi]


    "Wasn''t Princess Alfin the one that suggest we just have to relied on the mage from the capital" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "And that bring me to the second reason, I simply forget, or should I said unaware that we have another mean of extracting the information needed" [Alfin]


    "Care to explain" [Azumi]


    "Sure, remember when I said that the church about to use that explosive suicide technique?" [Alfin]


    "Sure does, but they were stopped by Lady Air and they have an eyes of..." [Azumi]


    By seeing those phrase just now, Azumi seems to have realized something


    "And that''s why I have no issue to be your bodyguard, It''s sincerely fun being with you, your highness Princess Alfin" [Azumi]


    "My my, you flatter me too much my royal bodyguard" [Alfin]


    Those weird exchange between them were enough to make other making a strange face, Aurora, Usagina and Kucin however have been desensitised by it


    "But what if they purposely make us think that they have been "reflecting" their life?" [Azumi]


    "Oh, you already knew the answer weren''t you" [Alfin]


    "Am I?" [Azumi]


    "Why do I feel sick of this conversation?" [Fizumi]


    "Aren''t you basically Azumi himself, to think you hate seeing those two making this kind of conversation" [Aqua]


    "Sis, can you explain?" [Kucin]


    "Sure thing, let just said this is like how Lydia and I do it the last time" [Alfin]


    """"????"""" [Clair, Mrs Kirthiga, Blanc, Lydia]

 Chapter 107: 1st day of the month of fall 1299

    With the plan being told to everyone, they were kinda reluctant to let Lady Grais and Mile to be in the same room as Glimary. Even Alfin and Azumi actually reluctant to do it at first but this might be their only chance. Who knew what will await them at the Capital. But Clair steel herself, she herself doesn''t want to expose her daughter to any sort of danger but the pro outweigh the cons, thus she reluctantly agree


    "I can use a strong barrier of ignorance around Lady Grais and Mile" [Fizumi]


    """!!!""" [Alfin, Clair, Azumi]


    "Why didn''t you say so sooner" [Aurora]


    "I thought it''s a given in this situation, not exposing your trump card and concealed it as long and as hard as you can" [Fizumi]


    "You really are Azumi doppelganger" [Alfin]


    "Thank you, it''s an honour to be called that" [Fizumi]


    "She wasn''t praising you" [Azumi]


    "?" [Fizumi]


    Fizumi have a ? visible in her face, for her the highest ethos, being compared to her master is without a doubt the highest form of praise an ethos can received, but looking around, she found it to be the opposite in this scenario.


    With that, they have decided to let Azumi, Alfin, Clair and Usagina (in their old Valkyrie Uniform) and also Lady Grais and Mile (Being concealed by barrier of ignorance and protected by Fizumi and Aqua) to extract any possible information from Glimary.


    As a last minute preparation, Alfin enhance any psychic or mirage stone that she could find while Azumi with his lightning acceleration magic goes to the nearby forest to look for the psychic fairy that have help him past few day. Once he see the group of fairies, he simply ask where have the psychic fairy that have help him went and in no time the both of them meet for the second time


    When the sun finally shown herself, the month of snow have ended and the month of fall greet them. In the air, Azumi can feel the mana of the water and ice steadily declining whereas mana of the wind and flora steadily rising


    (Month of fall huh...) [Azumi]


    At around 900am, two pair of panda eye can be seen from The Princess and her bodyguard. Knowing what have happen, Usagina and Kucin ask Mr Wright to prepare them some chocolate drink and also some sweet cake to revitalise the both of them. Since they can''t have a panda eyes when interrogating someone, Alfin apply some make up to both herself and her (currently attempting escape) bodyguard


    Lady Air on the other hand have just come back to bring Lady Grais together with them. They are accompanied by Rais. She have informed Lady Grais about the plan, and without a moment of doubt, Lady Grais accepted it as she is determine to help them. The information that they will get will prove to be vital not only for The Kingdom of Raflesia, but also the surrounding country, albeit, they can''t just easily share those information. At most, Azumi and Alfin will tell The Kingdom of Ledang the moment they manage to get those informationUnauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    At the same time, the magician from Mesembryanthemum have received a word that the knight from the Capital will arrive tomorrow as they have been delayed by the sudden attack of monster. Duke Hiaccio simply nodded when receiving this information but deep down, both he and Aurora (who were present when Duke Hiaccio received the news) think that this is not a mere coincidence but there are also chances that they simply think too much


    As for Clair and Usagina, they wore back their old Valkyrie Uniform, seeing this, the group of students can''t help but to feel astonish especially when seeing their principal in those uniform


    "Principal, were you really a Valkyrie before?" [Lydia]


    "Getting straight to do the homework I see" [Clair]


    "?" [Usagina]


    "You see..." [Clair]


    Clair explain the assignment that she give the students


    "I see, well, try to find it from other sources, if not, I would deduct your final mark" [Usagina]


    """""EHHHHH!!!!!""""" [Students]


    "That''s cruel..." [Clair]


    An hour have passed, the time now is 1000am, with Alfin and Azumi seeing the old Valkyrie squad, they can''t help but indulge in a nostalgic trip


    "Yeah, I still remember the rude behaviour of my little brother that I have known since he''s a baby!" [Usagina]


    "and I have only meet you five years ago, so that''s impossible!" [Azumi]


    With the group taking the carriage and goes to where Glimary have been imprisoned, Fizumi started to make the barrier of ignorance out of a neutral mana.The Psychic fairy offer her hand at first to help but were told to conserve her mana for upcoming job. She simply comply to it. While the barrier itself is hard to make, Fizumi simply put layer upon layer of them to Lady Grais and Mile, so much so that even the other present there started to forget that both of them were there.


    Fizumi then set up a telepathy network between those who were present there, so in this way when Lady Grais and Mile use their Bangkit ability, she can inform it to other. The other agree to it and test the network that have been set up


    "hmm..." [Alfin]


    "Thinking something?" [Azumi]


    "I wonder if this method can be used to communicate instantly with other" [Alfin]


    "That would be nice" [Clair]


    "Yeah, I can communicate with the branch school here easily then" [Usagina]


    "Looks like we have another research to do at the capital" [Azumi]


    "This should be fun" [Alfin]


    "We should help them!" [Aqua]


    "Yes!" [Fizumi]


    With the carriage arrive at the prison, the guard let the four people pass while the fairy were hiding underneath Azumi cloth. Seeing this, they managed to once again confirm that the barrier have been properly set up, and now just like the time with Zlatan, Glimary were forced to wait in a small interrogation room for an hour before finally the door of that room open up

 Chapter 108: Glimary interrogation part 1

    With the door to a small room containing only three chair, a table with a small candle in the middle being open up, Glimary can''t help but to see who''s the one that will interrogate her for today. Seeing the black magical swordsman entering first, Glimary can''t help but to release a sarcastic remark


    "Are you going to do something to me?" [Glimary]


    Said Glimary in a double meaning way


    "Oh my, to think someone from the church would spew out something like that, how outrageous" [Azumi]


    "Well, all you barbarian men ever think of are sex though I must said I surprised that none of it have been done to me or my female subordinate yet" [Glimary]


    "It''s Duke Hiaccio order, and if they have the nerve to do such thing, they will soon find themselves not being able to do so" [Azumi]


    "Such doubles meaning sentence" [Glimary]


    "Look who''s talking" [Azumi]


    The other doesn''t even enter the room yet, but the two party have already begin exchanging word. Once Alfin enter the room, Fizumi telepathically tell everyone that Lady Grais and Mile will enter the room, and Once they are inside, Fizumi once again mentioned it telepathically. Clair and Usagina were the last to enter, and once Glimary see Clair, a silent staring contest begin between the two


    Azumi and Alfin take their seat just infront of Glimary while Clair and Usagina stand directly behind both of them. The psychic fairy decided to hide inside Usagina''s uniform, and Lady Grais and Mile stood there in the corner. From the look of it, Glimary still haven''t notice the presence of the fairy nor the other two, making all that present having a grateful thought


    (Now them, we have to stir her memory into the right direction) [Alfin]


    (Yeah, I know, about the fake raja orc first, then if possible about other secret) [Azumi]


    (Let''s not get too greedy shall we) [Alfin]


    (Understood) [Azumi]


    The two communicate telepathically in an instance. With that, the interrogation begin with Alfin asking a question


    "So Lady Glimary, may I know what are your true objective to buy slave from the noble? Human and non human alike?" [Alfin]


    "Such a cute princess and she is the one that will lead this conversation" [Glimary]


    "You shouldn''t underestimate her, atleast I wouldn''t do that if I were you" [Azumi]


    "I didn''t" [Glimary]


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website."Coming back to the question, can you answer those questions?" [Alfin]


    "Oh my sweetie, you should be more assertive, if not none will feel terror from you" [Glimary]


    "Be more grateful, she doesn''t need to do all that since I am here to do that in her stead" [Azumi]


    "That''s what a fake hero would do though, unlike us from the church and the holy kingdom" [Glimary]


    "Oh, you mean the same institution that refuse to deal with the lion lich raja five years ago? I wonder what they have done, you know other than using the religion to gain support?" [Azumi]


    "WHY YOU!" [Glimary]


    "I mean, I have read the holy book and manuscripts here and there but there have been no mentioning of someone must hate the non human or the non human are inferior, I wonder what the head of the religion have been thinking, spouting nonsense here and there" [Azumi]


    "Ohh, and what did the fake hero knew? Surely there are hidden secret that those belief that the non human are just inferior to be told!" [Glimary]


    "Enlightened me then" [Azumi]


    "Well, that''s because the non human are there only to serv..." [Glimary]


    "Back to the question, can you tell us why have you ask the noble to sell you the slave?" [Alfin]


    Alfin quickly cut the conversation between the now heated Glimary and Azumi


    "I have no obligation to tell you!" [Glimary]


    "Such a rock hard head" [Usagina]


    "You can say that again" [Clair]


    "Well, this is what happen when people still believe they are in an advantage" [Azumi]


    (The three of them doesn''t even bother to concealed their thought... Looks like I am the only one that have to play the good guy part) [Alfin]


    "Advantage huh, I know Lady Glimary is strong since you are one of the 12 holy knight of the kingdom of Aster, but is she really though, Clair?" [Usagina]


    Usagina while saying those sentence, lean her hand toward Azumi chair, signalling that they are about to ask about the fake raja. Seeing this, Lady Grais and Mile become more alert


    "I don''t know, I defeated her rather easily, plus she need to use a raja to actually defeat us all, I wonder if the Holy Kingdom of Aster really are strong to begin with" [Clair]


    Clair provocatively said that


    "Shut it you old lady!" [Glimary]


    "Well, they doesn''t want to help during the raja crisis and now they are using fake raja, the holy kingdom my ass!" [Azumi]


    "Both of you, the raja is just a lo..." [Glimary]


    Glimary doesn''t even finish her sentence yet when all of the sudden, she stop with the eye showing sign of reflecting her life.


    "Can you tell us more about The Fake Raja?" [Alfin]


    Glimary simply shake her head.


    "Do you have any plan to harm us?" [Alfin]


    Glimary once again shake her head, and Fizumi signal telepathically that Mile said that there''s no black smoke coming out from Glimary. They all breath a sigh of relief


    "Such a hot headed girl" [Usagina]


    "Well, thanks to her personality, Lady Grais Bangkit affect her rather easily" [Clair]


    "True" [Alfin]


    "I''m just grateful that our royal Princess here have a sweet and kind personality rather than that kind of personality" [Azumi]


    "Why thank you Azumi, that''s so sweet of you" [Alfin]


    "Well, let us begin shall we" [Azumi]

 Chapter 109: Glimary interrogation part 2

    With Glimary having shown no sign of resisting, Alfin, Azumi and the psychic fairy begin to do their job. Alfin first attach the pre drawn magic circle made out of mirage and Psychic magic stone that she manages to get beforehand to Glimary, Azumi and her own forehead. The psychic fairy then begin to supply a good amount of mana to the drawn magic by activating a magic circle of her own, so that the probability of success increases and the recoil effect will be significantly reduced. Without any time to waste, both Azumi and Alfin started their chanting


    ""O mirage which govern the psychic element, let us relive the past, memory dive''''" [Alfin, Azumi]


    With that, they once again find themselves in the mind realm of another person. It''s the third time for Alfin (as she have been doing it to Bumi and Zlatan previously) and also Azumi (as he have done it to Bumi and to Kinase)


    Once inside, they find some of the barrier have already been put down by Glimary herself while other barrier were still intact


    "Lady Grais must have ask Glimary to put down the barrier then" [Alfin]


    "No doubt about it" [Azumi]


    "This should ease our work" [Alfin]


    "Still, we should do it fast, with someone of her level, who knew how long Lady Grais can hold out, plus she might become desensitised since this is her second time being expose to Lady Grais''s Bangkit" [Azumi]


    "Yeah, let break this barrier first shall we?" [Alfin]


    "I''ll take around the hippocampus, you take the cortex area" [Azumi]


    "Understood" [Alfin]


    And thus both of them spare no time wasted in analysing the barrier in Glimary unconscious mind. Truly, it''s an enigma that such a complex barrier can be erected and the person have no obvious side effect from it, but Azumi have some doubts about it. According to Mr Fei, no matter how good a drug is, there should be a side effect to it, whether it is desirable or not. And barrier magic which tamper with the brain and memory should follow the same rule. Was her sudden lashes because of all the barrier being put? He continued to ponder around as he analyse the barrier


    "Azumi, I have found some leakage here at the cortex area!" [Alfin]


    Alfin sudden shout flinched Azumi for a moment, but he quickly response by going to the said area.


    "As expected of you" [Azumi]


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story."Well, since she herself have put down part of the barrier, it''s no surprise that the barrier will be weaken here" [Alfin]


    "I see now, since putting down the barrier that your superior have given is an act of contradiction, the barrier here will be weaken" [Azumi]


    "Exactly!" [Alfin]


    "Well, we should analyse the area here then, since the hippocampus area are pretty much undisturbed" [Azumi]


    "I see, and the activities of that area?" [Alfin]


    "Since Glimary are recollecting her past memory, both the brain activity and the barrier were pulsing out wave of energy, thus I think it would be risky and hard to start from those area" [Azumi]


    "Understood, then let us begin encoding this magic circle first" [Alfin]


    "Understood" [Azumi]


    With that, they start by examining the now faulty area of the magic circle and make their way to the periphery. All the magic circle were made carefully that the connection between one magic circle to another seems flawless. The mana flow can be clearly appreciated so much so that if Guz and his friends were here, Alfin would start teaching about the the magic circle and the barrier connection. She can''t even take any pictures of it, making her letting out a sigh of frustration here and there. Seeing this, Azumi can''t help but to giggle as he knew what exactly been playing on her master mind


    While hovering around, Azumi find out that the magic flow around the limbic system have become more and more active, meaning that Glimary are still recollecting her memory, but the area here were also weaken, most likely damage when Glimary herself put down the barrier. She told Alfin about it and the two begin to pour some neutral mana from the two weaken area, converging their mana right in the middle. And once the mana have been gather in their calculated location, Azumi destroy the barrier in one shot. An emergency barrier were then erected but Azumi have already predicted it as he and Alfin saw some of the magic circle formation suggesting of it. So he prevent those barrier from being erected by pushing it with his mana while Alfin go and see Glimary memory. The opposition between these two forces causes some instability in Glimary mind realm, causing her to grunt in the outside. The psychic fairy urge the both of them to come out fast as she couldn''t hold it out any longer. With the rush of adrenaline, Alfin just scroll multiple memory at the same time and just hope for the best before the both of them escape the nearly collapse mind realm.


    Once outside, the both of them took out a deep gasping breath, similar to those of a near drowning person after being saved. While Clair attend to both of them, Usagina uses magical powder of flora nature to put Glimary back to sleep as to prevent her mind from collapsing. Fizumi, Aqua, Lady Grais and Mile can''t help worry after seeing this


    "How it goes?" [Azumi]


    "Perfect" [Alfin]


    Alfin said that with a weak smile


    "Both of you should just rest now, or better we should just go home and discuss the findings at dinner" [Clair]


    At Clair suggestions, they all agreed to it. Glimary were taken back to her cell while the other headed back to the Duke''s castle

 Chapter 110: ADA

    With the time around evening, the group of six headed back to the castle. The psychic fairy however, simply fly away to the nearby forest after saying goodbye as she doesn''t want to get too involved in the human political issue. The group simply agreed to it. They try to paid her by asking what she would like to have but for her, it''s simply enough that she could repay Azumi. Mile wave a bye bye sign toward the direction where the fairy flew off before stopping at as she could no longer see the fairy. Lady Grais will also follow them heading back to the castle before going back to the detained mansion.


    As they enter the castle, they can see that Aurora and Filaurel trained Kucin and the group of students. While for Kucin it''s more of a sparring session with the soldier of Mesembryanthemum, the students have been told to increase their magic proficiency. Guz on her scald magic, Blanc more on his earth magic, Blade on his time magic, Lydia on beast technique and also the little fauna magic within her and Emma on support magic particularly of the three higher element. The group simply stop by and join the training. Azumi in particular spar with the soldier as requested by Aurora


    as the training session keep going on and on, they see the group of Knight that were task in helping them to transport the prisoner. Alfin, Azumi, Aurora and Usagina greet them before all of the knight ask their permission to rest first. The group of knight told them that after the sudden attack of monster, the knight decided to continue the journey non stop as to avoid any more damage which make them even more tired. With Aurora command, Mr Wright guide those knight to their room before he himself make the preparation to transport the prisoner. At first, they decided to depart on three days time but the knight themselves said they would like to cut the tine short. Alfin prohibited them from doing so with Azumi supporting Alfin as the accumulated fatigue from the journey will really take a toll on them and they themselves have things to sort out in Mesembryanthemum. Thus, it''s decided that the group will all depart back to the Capital in three days time


    With this, night time have arrived, the newly arrived knight were told to just rest to relieve their fatigue and plus, Azumi in particular feel uncomfortable with the idea of them suddenly barging in to this meeting as he doesn''t know much about them, eventhough Aurora in particular said that they are quite an excellent knight. Alfin also added that her father most likely have taken into account that those knight would not discriminate other, as a prove, Mrs Usagina herself is chosen. Though, this doesn''t really stop him from being uncomfortable. At the end of the day, the newly arrived knight won''t join the discussion after considering the intel that they got. Ray and Mile also excuses themselves from the meeting as they feel that they will only get in the way. The students try to do the same but were told that they could stay provided that they can keep their mouth tight afterwards. After some discussion among themselves, they agreed to enter the meeting as they themselves would like to see this through the end


    With that, Alfin begin her talk regarding what she manage to get from Glimary''s memory


    "Those Fake Raja, I can said without a doubt that the church and the dark guild knew about it!" [Alfin]


    "!" [Other]


    Other can''t help but to be shocked by the news, but they keep on listening


    "Eventhough I only manage to find a little bit of information here and there, I can surmise a few thing" [Alfin]Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    The other continue to concentrate on what Alfin would said


    "First, why I said that both the church and dark guild knew about it, is simply because I managed to find the memory related to it. In them, Glimary manage to confirm that both she herself and another party have managed to get their hand on them. After she probe around, she found out that the same guy that give her the Fake Raja Orc also give it to some other research institutions strongly tied to those of the dark guild" [Alfin]


    "I see, so now our suspect list have been increasing" [Azumi]


    "Is there any other kingdom that''s involved?" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Unfortunately, I can''t confirm that" [Alfin]


    "I see" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "But who in their right mind would make a deal with both the church and the dark guild, those two are like a polar opposite" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Agree" [Kucin]


    "Well, this is just my speculation but that guy must have some connection, or more accurately he must be someone that intermediate the dark guild and the church!" [Alfin]


    "Care to explain?" [Azumi]


    "Well, this is just my speculation but in one of Glimary''s memory, she managed to sniff out that the four horseman of the apocalypse and Sir Ruach himself knew about this matter beforehand and the five of them seem fine with it" [Alfin]


    "That''s suspicious" [Blanc]


    "Right, furthermore, she managed to saw that guy a few time in the Holy Kingdom castle few times with a people that she assumed to be from dark guild" [Alfin]


    "Intermediate them huh, I think it''s safer to assume that the upper echelon of the dark guild and the Holy Kingdom of Aster in a "Friendly" state" [Azumi]


    "Why is that?" [Filaurel]


    "Before that, do you have anything more to said Alfin?" [Azumi]


    "No, I think that''s all the relevant information that I managed to extract" [Alfin]


    "You did a good job Sis!" [Kucin]


    "My, thank you" [Alfin]


    "She does, and back to the question, from what Alfin said, they seem to be aware of eachother activity, then wouldn''t it be strange if one side wanted more of those than the other side?" [Azumi]


    "Interesting approach I must said, as both the holy kingdom and the dark guild would be delighted to have such a power" [Albert]


    "And i am 100% sure that would be the case normally. But, that didn''t happen as I haven''t got any intel regarding that" [Azumi]


    "How reliable is this intel of your?" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Pretty much reliable, I can bet my life on him, but I can''t revealed him to anyone, only King Edward knew about him. And please by all mean keep quiet about it, if not I would ask Fizumi to put on memory barrier to you guys" [Azumi]


    "..." [Other]


    "Someone that even I didn''t know..." [Alfin]


    "Coming back, if there are sign that one of the side wanted more of those power, we should atleast hear something hear and there, but there have been nothing of that short" [Azumi]


    "I see, so it''s better to assume that instead of intermediate the two, this new group is simply a collaboration between upper echelon of both the church/kingdom of Aster and also the dark guild" [Alfin]


    "Yes, let us call it ADA standing for Aster Dark guild Association, and one of their current objective is quite obvious!" [Azumi]


    "!" [Other]


    "It''s to kill Glimary" [Azumi]


    "!!!" [Other]


    At Azumi hypothesis, they can''t help but to feel shocked and doubt about it, but Aurora and Duke Hiaccio can see why he said that


    "If they can create a fake raja, controlling other monster shouldn''t be much of a problem..." [Duke Hiaccio]


    "And with how the group of knight being attacked just now but other merchant or passerby haven''t report any similar situation..." [Aurora]


    "It''s safe to assume that they wanted to weaken the knight so that they would not pose much of a threat when trying to kill Glimary off" [Azumi]


    "This have become a bigger problem than what we thought..." [Albert]


    "As such, I would like for us to gather here back tomorrow with the knight from the capital to discuss how we would proceed on escorting the noble and the people of the church" [Azumi]


    Other agreed to it

 Chapter 111: Before leaving

    With three day left to spare in the northern part of the Kingdom of Raflesia, Mesembryanthemum, Alfin and the group spend the day doing various activities. After they discuss about the probable existence of a group that they now called ADA, they then went to the nearest waterfall. With the 2nd month being the month of fall, the air surrounding the area of the waterfall is without a doubt a fresh smell of the earth itself. At first, Albert only bring Ray and Mile as he have promise them to take the both of them to the nearest waterfall (as he sully the mood during the adoption day) but once Mile tell Alfin and Azumi about it, the Princess and her bodyguard join in as well since it''s a rare chance for them to take a much needed breather. They make kucin tag along as well (in which she gracefully accept it) and Kucin drag the five students with her. There, As the water show performance being done elegantly by Aqua, they are having a good time before the mood and surrounding become chaotic as Azumi, Fizumi and Kucin team up to disturb Aqua, and thus, a playful water ball war erupted between the four of them. While Alfin try her best not to get excessively wet, the four (currently on war) warrior on the other hand have different plan as they randomly hit other (with Mile being the exception) their water ball magic rather softly as to not hurt them, with Alfin being drenched the most. They only begin to pack back home an hour before dusk as they have to meet with the knight from the capital to discuss the plan moving forward


    At night, the discussion about how to safely transport the prisoner (the member of the church and also the noble, as the dark guild member being punished by Mesembryanthemum court itself) went on smoothly, Alfin told the newly arrived knight regarding the ADA group that they hypothesised night before (leaving out the part of Azumi reliable source and few other thing as well) and with that, they have come to an agreement that they will travel in a circular formation and that Azumi will lead the expedition with he himself will activate his search magic at the front most, Filaurel and Kucin at the back most and the two ethos at either side each activating their own search magic. Going inside, they have the knight, then at center most they have Aurora as the main guard to Princess Alfin, the students and also the prisoner. The knight were left in shocked when they found out that Aqua and Fizumi were actually a highest ethos.


    With two day left, Alfin, Azumi, Usagina, Lady Grais, Lady Air, Cupid, Kucin, Guz and friends and few other staff that have been recruited for the school have a meeting regarding the branch school. They discuss the curriculum of the school and also regarding the various role that will be played by the staff. The students and alumni on the other hand give their honest opinion regarding each subject and also enlightened Lady Air and a few Teacher there regarding what the students think about each subject and how the teacher at the capital manage to strike their interest in each subject. This have proven to be a fruitful session for all that were involved. They end this session by going to the soon to be school building, where Lady Air herself (with the opinion of an architect) discussing about remodeling the mansion to become a more suitable study place. The students and Alumni join in with them saying that it''s better to leave the garden intact as they don''t have one in the capital (Which make Alfin, Usagina and Azumi sad upon hearing it but they manage to hide it well)Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    (Look like we have to make a garden at the school) [Azumi]


    (And where exactly you want to put it!) [Alfin]


    (...) [Azumi]


    (I also want it but we just don''t have enough space) [Alfin]


    With that, the second day come to an end and come the morning of the next day


    Before leaving, Mrs Kirthiga give a letter to Kucin and she was told to deliver it to Guild Master Karonlir, in which Kucin gladly accept the quest. Alfin on the other hand greet her family, hugging Clair and Lady Air tightly as she feel like her time here are rather short. Lydia also have a few chat with Ray and Mile, encouraging them to become a better person once they grew up in which the two children happily accept the encouragement with their heart


    Azumi, Aqua and Fizumi on the other hand seem to be discussing something with an invisible fourth person and they have a rather good time before the mysterious fourth person seem to left the group.


    "Take care all of you!" [Clair]


    "Alfin, you should come and see us more often. Azumi, please take good care of her" [Lady Air]


    "Yes ma''am" [Azumi]


    "I appreciate all that you have done for us for this last two weeks, and Aurora please continue to serve your highness with all that you got" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Yes father" [Duke Hiaccio]


    """Come back again!!!""" [Cupid, Ray, Mile]


    "Sure!" [Lydia]


    "Kucin, it would be great if you frequent in this branch, we could always use more helping hand" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "I''ll think about it" [Kucin]


    After a warm goodbye from all that have help them in Mesembryanthemum (Duke Hiaccio, Lady Air, Clair, Albert, Ray, Mile, Mr Wright, Cupid, Mrs Kirthiga, Old merchant and the orphanage director of Mesembryanthemum), the group finally depart back to the Capital

 Chapter 112: Going back to the capital part 1

    With Azumi, Fizumi, Aqua and Filaurel activating their search magic throughout the journey, one would expect that they will run out of mana soon, but they shown none of the typical sign of mana depletion. Being the month of fall where the wind and flora magic concentration will be high, Azumi and Filaurel have a easier time to activate, maintain and expanding their search magic. While Filaurel typically use both flora and fauna magic with a neutral mana as her tools for search magic, Azumi uses more of the wind mana couple with the humidity of air and also light magic as to increase his search magic range. With Guz, Blanc and Lydia currently on his side to aid Azumi (as well as for their practice), Azumi ask Blanc to teach him about the new earth sonar magic as he would like to incorporate that magic into his search magic. Blanc easily agree to it and teach Azumi about it while also practicing on his own. With the thunder horse going at a steady speed, they expected to arrive at the capital in three to four days time due to transporting the prisoner. While those that were clearly at fault being held in 2 different carriage while also being tied with anti magic equipment, those like Lady Grais are more freed. As for the children of the noble that are young and found non guilty, the Duke household themselves will take care of them for the time being.


    As the sun begin to set down on the first day, they decided to camp out at one of the roadside. Both Azumi and Fizumi begin to incorporate a barrier magic surrounding their campsite while other begin to make preparations for resting tonight. Azumi incorporated a wind mana and flora mana as well as carving multiple magic circle to the ground, connecting all of them into one giant circle. He only make a simple magic circle as they will only camp out for one day. This time, Blade and Emma help him as they have shown interest in it. Azumi give a tip here and there especially on how to draw magic circle quickly and effectively. After a large circle connecting all the magic circle were made, Fizumi supply her neutral mana to enhance those barrier, making the area of effect wider


    The four of them then sit down near Alfin, where Alfin personally handed Azumi a night meal. Blanc started a conversation based on Alfin action just now


    "If other men knew that Princess Alfin herself cook and prepare a meal for teacher, they will die due to being envious" [Blanc]


    "Then you should see Princess Alfin personally hand feed him, I bet most of the men will kill for that!" [Usagina]


    "!" [Other]


    "Mrs Usagina!" [Azumi]


    "Someone blushing" [Mrs Usagina]


    "You want me to do it again dear?" [Alfin]


    "!" [Other]


    "Don''t make matter worse!" [Azumi]


    "I knew that Princess and teacher were having a good relationship with each other, but to think that it''s this good..." [Emma]


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon."Someone fantasizing about a romance novel" [Lydia]


    "That''s Emma for you" [Kucin]


    "Agree" [Guz]


    "Wait! We are deviating from an important topics!" [Aqua]


    "They aren''t important!" [Azumi]


    "Ohh... you meant to say that Princess Alfin related matters aren''t important" [Usagina]


    "Azumi, how could you, I thought we are best friend!" [Alfin]


    ""best friend huh..."" [Emma, Lydia]


    "Sigh... I give up" [Azumi]


    "Come on now, don''t give up too early!" [Usagina]


    "Yeah, it''s no fun when we can''t tease you for a prolonged period of time" [Alfin]


    "Master seems to have increase in heart beat, with a warm reddish cheek but surrounding temperature are normal, does this mean he''s really embarrassed?" [Fizumi]


    "To think that the popular hero, the black magical swordsman being treated like this..." [Aqua]


    "Well, that''s because it''s fun teasing him" [Alfin]


    "True" [Usagina]


    "Well, when can I escape thi...!" [Azumi]


    At Azumi suddenly stop speaking and sharply looking at one direction of the forest, everyone else follow his gaze. The moment become silent as Fizumi begin to see if anything is reacting to the barrier but find nothing odd. Azumi begin to activate his search magic toward those direction but he also found nothing strange


    "Are you positive that there''s something there?" [Aurora]


    "Yes, it''s instinct though" [Azumi]


    Aurora ask Azumi in a serious tone and he get the same tone as reply. Azumi simply nodded to Aurora and Aurora replies the same way before Azumi activating his acceleration magic and quickly run toward that direction. Few minutes later


    "What happen!?" [Aurora]


    "Goblin, but i have killed them" [Azumi]


    Hearing this, most become relaxed, but not Aurora, Filaurel, Usagina and Kucin


    "Suspicious" [Kucin]


    "Indeed" [Filaurel]


    "Are you sure there''s nothing else" [Aurora]


    "Beat me, but to think that our prediction of being followed is true is not a good feeling" [Azumi]


    "!" [Other]


    "Why did the four of you say so?" [Alfin]


    This time, the usually smart and sharp Alfin can''t follow those four train of thought, thus asking the same question everyone have in their mind


    "Simple, because my instinct tell me someone following us, but my search magic yield no result but when I went there, a goblins appear" [Azumi]


    Between those that seems confused at Azumi first remark, only Alfin, Blade and Emma manage to get what Azumi want to convey


    "Did you get it Emma, Blade?" [Lydia]


    "Yeah" [Blade]


    "What teacher trying to tell is that if goblin are stalking us from very beginning, teacher first search magic should already pick it up" [Emma]


    "But with the search magic shows negative result and with the appearance of the goblins, it doesn''t tally up" [Kucin]


    "Most probably someone left them there to distract and run from teacher" [Blade]


    "Yeah, and it''s most likely ADA" [Alfin]


    Hearing those word, the first night watching list grew as a precaution. Fortunately nothing happen and they leave the camping site early in the morning

 Chapter 113: Going back to the capital part 2

    With nothing ever happened on the night before, the group become a little bit more relaxed, even the knight that have been attacked by the monster before do the same. There are however one person at the front most that still doesn''t let his guard down no matter what as all of his instinct tell him that something will definitely happen and that he must be prepared for it as her master, friend and students life depends on it. He keep on activating his search magic throughout the journey just to get a better grasp of his surroundings area. The two highest ethos and the elf from the first knight squad also do the same.


    Seeing his actions, the group in the centre can''t help but to talk about it


    "Teacher really are amazing" [Guz]


    "I wonder if we can even reach his level" [Blanc]


    "Have some confidence in yourself" [Aurora]


    "But just look at teacher, he rest the least among all of us and still manage to do his job properly" [Lydia]


    "That''s rather inhuman" [Blade]


    "Well, practice make perfect" [Alfin]


    "Well, there is this one person that he sworn to protect no matter what, renewing his oath every first snow of the year" [Usagina]


    "That''s so knightly, so gentleman. How I wish someone will do that to me" [Emma]


    "Do it to her Guz!" [Blanc]


    "No way!" [Guz]


    "Why not, I thought that there are some of the children from the same Orphanage that married each other" [Blade]


    "The three of us are like sibling, I can''t possibly do something that embarrassing to her!" [Guz]


    "I''m gonna throw up just by imagining it" [Lydia]


    "Same here" [Emma]


    The group let out a small laugh. Seeing this, Glimary can''t help but to become annoyed. She doesn''t even hide those feeling which lead to Alfin asking her a question


    "Are you still holding a grudge because of what I do?" [Alfin]


    "My my, grudge is a weak word I believe" [Glimary]


    "I see now, but you do realise that your own life in danger aren''t you" [Alfin]


    "Hmphh, that''s just an assumption, and God forgives me for ever thinking something as stupid as that. There''s no way that Sir Ruach and the upper echelon of the church and The Holy Kingdom of Aster will cooperate and did something like that" [Glimary]


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author."Even when you yourself have investigated it?" [Alfin]


    "There must be a reason for it, for all I know, I must be still unworthy and that''s why they doesn''t allowed me to participate as well!" [Glimary]


    "And what will you do if something fishy really are going on" [Alfin]


    "Like I said, that wouldn''t happen!" [Glimary]


    "Even when you yourself have suspected that much" [Alfin]


    "That is just a devil playing a mind trick onto me!" [Glimary]


    "I fear for your mind health once you have to face the truth that you yourself keep on denying" [Alfin]


    "Save those pity!" [Glimary]


    "As you wish" [Alfin]


    Alfin ended her conversation with Glimary in a rather worried tone. She knew that Glimary have realized something must be happening at the shadow but Glimary seems not able to accept those kind of things being done by her superior and keep on denying every single fact that she herself find. Alfin believe Glimary must have stumble upon evidence after evidence just to prove that the church did nothing wrong but to no avail, she received the opposite of what she wishes for. Alfin also can''t denied that she herself being selfish, since id she can make Glimary come to their side, they will have more crucial information regarding the Holy Kingdom of Aster and the various knowledge that being restricted for others. She could also ask about the artifact that the Church keep on holding.


    Alfin then turn back to the group. She open up her item box and get a book that she still haven''t finished reading as a way to unwind some stress after the conversation and also as a way to kill some time.


    With time passing on, it''s around 400pm in the evening and as the surrounding becoming more and more comfortable, so much so that most of them begin to feel drowsy due to the pleasant atmosphere, Azumi make a hand sign to halt the marching group. This causes some unrest in the other but Azumi calmly analyze the situation


    "Fizumi, Aqua, Filaurel, Protect the other!" [Azumi]


    """Yes!!!"""[Fizumi, Aqua, Filaurel]


    While answering, both Fizumi and Aqua strengthen the barrier surrounding the group with Aqua added on a layer of spiral water dome as extra layer of protection whereas Filaurel added a tree golem to protect them. Kucin quickly go to the back to support Filaurel in case of emergency


    Azumi, realising the drowsy atmosphere that''s akin to his own mirage magic use a gust wind together with neutral dispel magic to the surrounding area. Just as he finished casting his spell, a giant slime snake emerge from the ground from the nearby forest

 Chapter 114: Going back to the capital part 3

    Slime snake, while slime is a common creature found throughout the land in all the places imaginable, living from the deepest cave to right at the centre of a volcano, most of them have take the form of a round ball like creature. However, there are few species that have different kind of shape, from rectangular to some small like creature like a snake.


    Slime snake, like it''s name imply, is basically a slime that look just like a snake but have still retain their slime property, and one of which is fusion of many magic core of a slime to make a larger slime with single magic core. While those phenomena is quite uncommon in nature, it''s a common practice among monster tamer and thus they boast on making their slime as big as they could. This slime snake however, is so big that Azumi have nothing but confidence that it''s without a doubt a contracted slime and currently the slime master is hiding somewhere.


    The Giant slime snake begin by trying to ram Azumi head on first, a smart move indeed as behind him is her master, friend and students. Eventhough he have confidence in the barrier that was made by Fizumi and Aqua, he still doesn''t want to take unnecessary risk, thus he erect a giant earth wall right underneath the giant slime snake, hitting it''s jaw and causing the slime to momentarily flinched and move backward


    "Fire sword"


    Azumi quickly chant a magic and applied it to his keris, with acceleration magic on, he dash toward the magic core of the slime at it head, and just as he is about to stab it, the giant slime snake make themselves smaller by splitting up before hitting him with different kind of magic from all seven element


    Azumi and other, after seeing the different kind of magic that the small snake slime can do are bewildered. Sure, a slime fusion is easy but at most, they only heard that upto 4 different kind of slime can be fuse together, but here, it''s without a doubt, 7 different kind of slime are fuse together


    Seeing this, Filaurel and Kucin quickly scan the area of the nearby forest, and once they managed to find the master of those slimes, they take off to stop them.


    "Be careful Kucin, Filaurel!" [Alfin]


    "Yes sis!" "As you wish your highness" [Kucin][Filaurel]


    "I''ll go with both of you" [Usagina]


    "Understood" [Filaurel]


    Alfin said that with a worried voice, she was told that the both of them find three people in the forest. At first, some of the knight wanted to go along but Usagina remind them not to brake the formation and instead volunteer herself to go with Kucin and Filaurel. The three of them take off to help Azumi, while Alfin telepathically mentioning what have happenThe tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    (I see now, thank you for the info and be careful) [Azumi]


    (You too, and don''t push yourself too hard) [Alfin]


    Receiving the info that said there are three monster tamer out there, Azumi begin to activate his search magic once again to see if any more monster that might be hiding, he did so while dodging and counterattack back the attack that have been launch towards him and


    (!) [Azumi]


    After activating his search magic, he found something


    (how nice, to prepare two gift for me, and I should really thank Blanc for this) [Azumi]


    He shut off his search magic and begin to make a plan inside his head


    (Now then, I really want that magic core no matter what, how should I approach this) [Azumi]


    In his head, a number of simulation have been done and he found few great plan to do so, and without hesitation he dah back toward those slime which have now fuse back becoming a giant snake slime


    The giant snake slime launch a large fireball toward Azumi, which he counteract by using a giant water ball, when the two magic collide, a burst of steam engulfed the surrounding area and Azumi can see the mouth of the giant snake slime wide open to engulfed him. He use a strong gust magic to propel himself to the left side before touching the skin of the slime and activating a magic that were once used on him


    "Subzero freeze" [Azumi]


    He begin to freeze the slime, but the slime prove to be agile and quickly retaliate by whipping it tail toward Azumi. To dampen the impact, Azumi apply a deceleration magic to it''s tail while also surround himself with wind dome magic. This make him took less damage when he forcefully landed on the ground when suddenly


    (now!) [Azumi]


    He quickly recovered himself and dodge the incoming second attack from a different giant snake slime that have been waiting to ambushing him. He then chant a spell


    "Oh Fire, oh wind, combine and burn the area and burn my enemy, heatwave" [Azumi]


    The spell that is activated begin to melt the slime, and the two slime threw off a number of water stream magic in response and once again, steam engulfed the area


    Using a wind magic, Azumi manage to collect all those steam and encapsulated it with the help of wind and space magic before applying scald magic to the steam to make it hotter.


    He then proceed to dash toward the recovering second giant slime snake and engulfed the head of the slime with the steam that he have collect. The giant snake slime try to shook off the steam ball as it violently rampaging but as second pass by, the head of the slime begin to melt while Azumi keep on continuing to apply those magic.


    The first slime try to help the second slime by dividing itself into two, one to fire off a number of spell toward the giant steam ball and another one to attack Azumi. Azumi in response simply keep on dodging until


    (I think this is good enough) [Azumi]


    As he think that, he then reconfigure the shape of the steam ball into that of a rod, and drove the steam rod into the body of the slime before


    "Now, steam rod, raise your temperature and explode" [Azumi]


    While chanting off the magic, he also drew the magic circle of fire, water and wind to make the effect stronger. Once the giant snake slime is dead, he quickly recovered the intact magic core of the slime and quickly inspect it and drew a big smile before quickly put in to his item box


    "Now then, shall we continue?" [Azumi]

 Chapter 115: Going back to the capital part 4

    In the forest near the expedition group which transport the prominent figures of the church and the Holy Kingdom of Aster, three figure can be seen talking to each other, one who is a monster tamer, one who is a mage and another a warrior.


    "Tchh, my slime snake!" [Tamer]


    "That fake hero really is strong, I can clearly feel his mana from here" [Mage]


    "Hmph, he got other backing him, he would not last long against me!" [Warrior]


    "At this rate, my giant slime snake will be dead!" [Tamer]


    "Then we should go and launch a suprise attack" [Warrior]


    "Bad idea, I mean our attempts to suprise attack him failed, twice!" [mage]


    "at this rate, i need a better monster" [Tamer]


    "Then should we retreat once again?" [Warrior]


    "Wait!" [Mage]


    ""!!"" [Tamer, warrior]


    "two person are coming this way, one approaching really fast!" [Mage]


    At the male mage word, the two warrior and tamer get ready. The three male then see a pink rabbit beastman cloaked herself in an lightning acceleration magic, it''s only for a split second but they can clearly seen it, and once a lighting rod about to hit the head of the tamer, the warrior block it with his shield. The tamer and the mage were shocked while the warrior become excited


    The pink rabbit beastman then take a few step backward before another person from the black cat beastman come along, similarly cloaked in a acceleration magic


    "As expected of the headmaster, you are fast!" [Kucin]


    "Of course, can''t let both you and Azumi surpass me, not when I am the one that teach him his now favourite spell" [Usagina]


    "Just wait and see" [Kucin]


    As Kucin said that, she get her claw ready and imbuded it with the basic four elements, this time emphasizing more in wind mana in conjunction with the month of fall


    "Heh, just two lowly women from a lowly tribe" [Mage]


    "Said the guy who''s almost piss his pants" [Usagina]


    "Qahqahqah, you got gut rabbit girl" [Warrior]


    "Such an unsightly laugh" [Kucin]


    "Tchh... if this goes on I have no choi..." [Tamer]


    Before the tamer even finish his sentence, both Usagina and Kucin begin their attack, both of them dash forward while casting lightning magic and hit the tamer partially as the mage manage to divert the lightning magic to the ground. The warrior about to bash Usagina with his shield but Kucin simply apply mud and ice magic to the ground below the warrior to make him lost his footing and it works splendidly. Not wasting a moment of breath, Usagina leap upward, take a brief firm step in one of the branch of an old tree before leaping back and hit the warrior with her enhanced lightning rod. The warrior, unable to react as fast as Usagina, only managed to block her attack with the shield, but somehow he have a bad feeling about this as he see the smirk expression made by UsaginaA case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "Lightning net" [Usagina]


    As she said that, a net of lightning surround the warrior, electrified for a while, the warrior took some amount of damage before he quickly pull a mace and hit Usagina right hand in a single desperate swing. It manage to hit Usagina as she are fairly close. Injured, she took a few step backward while firing a chantless lightning bolt magic toward the now free warrior. As he block the magic with his shield, his back are momentarily expose and Kucin spare no thought of clawing his armored back, before running toward Usagina as the mage fire off earth needle magic toward her


    "For a woman and a girl, they are good" [Tamer]


    "Not to mention they are a beastman" [Mage]


    "Why both of you!" [Warrior]


    "Tchh, he''s about to release his berserk. Fine, I''ll support you!" [Mage]


    "I''ll also add this" [Tamer]


    In a swift, a spell to clear the mind were applied to the soon to be berserk warrior. Usagina and Kucin, knowing what spell that will be applied quickly fire off chantless magic toward the mage but it''s blocked by the sudden appearance of a dust lesser griffin summoned by the tamer.


    "I see now, a living space magic user" [Usagina]


    "I can take care of the warrior, can you take care of the tamer, Mrs Usagina?" [Kucin]


    "How time have passed, to think I can fight alongside one of my first students. Still, i will gladly take care of the tamer" [Usagina]


    Hearing the two talking beastman, the mage can''t help but to think


    (So they will come to me last? How stupid of them) [Mage]


    The calm berserk warrior begin to dash forward. Originally, a berserk technique will cause the user not being able to differentiate between friend and foe, but with clear mind spell, those negative effect wear down as long as the spell is applied. Kucin, taking care of the warrior, use taunt technique to draw the warrior attention, while Usagina also release seven elemental cat, each representing of an element from her living space magic and the eight of them charge toward the dust griffin. The tamer seem to be releasing a forced evolved spell, but not toward the lesser dust griffin. Knowing this, Usagina can only pray for the safety of other before she knocked out the tamer.


    (Looks like we have the advantage now, I should fire off a spell to kill that black cat girl first) [Mage]


    As he is about to chant, a vine envelope his body and forcefully slam him toward the nearby tree before he found himself being engulfed by the tree with mouth and eyes closed


    "Did you really think you can do that to my friends" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel said that as she emerge from the tree before summoning two tree golem to aid Kucin and Usagina


    ((Ambush success!!)) [Usagina, Kucin]

 Chapter 116: Going back to the capital part 5

    With the male mage have been successfully captured, their goal of taking at least one person with them for interrogation is already considered a success. By playing safe, Filaurel make two tree golem to aid Kucin and Usagina as she herself will prevent the other two from freeing their mage friend. Of course, the ideal results should be capturing all three of them but greediness will only take a person so far. That''s why after injecting a somnolence drug made out of tree and refined by her flora magic (to prevent any suicidal attack), Filaurel decided to stay on guard, a plan which the other two greatly agreed upon


    Currently, with the calm magic supplies being cut off from his mind, the warrior swing his mace violently toward Kucin. Kucin have mentioned that the tree golem should block the way toward the mage by standing there, blocking the warrior view, in which the tree golem abide to it, only helping Kucin here and there by shooting tree sap to distract the berserk warrior. This only serve to anger the berserk warrior more, which increases it mace swinging pace and strength. But it work well with Kucin as eventhough the two parameters increases, the technique behind it plummet, thus with her quick reflex, she gracefully dodge all the incoming attack while shooting out chantless magic as a response to slowly withered down her opponent.


    The swinging mace keep on missing it target, when hitting a tree, the tree collapsed due to the immense strength behind it. When making a circular swing to attack Kucin that''s behind him, he is instead being hit by Kucin chantless ice spear magic which directly pierce his right elbow, but that doesn''t stop the warrior from swinging his mace. When the pain started to kick in, the berserk warrior simply pull out the ice spear, and a rapid healing of the elbow take place


    (Oh no you don''t) [Kucin]


    "Ice spear" "Earth spear" "Wind spear" "Fire spear" [Kucin]


    Kucin unleash those four magic right back at the person elbow, not only interrupting the healing elbow, but also causes a deformity in the elbow as incomplete healing take place as well as due to the destructive impact of the spell itself. Seeing this, the berserk warrior throw his shield toward Kucin, which she easily dodge, but a little bit of intelligence remain in his mind, thus he threw the mace to the careless Kucin, which hit her head and cause her to scream in pain. The berserk warrior ram her, but she manage to dodge thanks to the tree golem help. Angered by her own carelessness, Kucin decided to end this, she enhance her claw weapon, dash toward the berserk warrior with her beast technique and acceleration magic. Sensing a hostile response, the warrior reflexively swing his arm, but to no avail, he only hit air as Kucin already leap behind his neck and in one thrust, pierce his neck from behind before sending a wave of mana inside his neck, ending the person life instantly. Seeing this, Kucin thinkEnsure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    (I should really control this anger of mine) [Kucin]


    She sigh for a while


    As for Usagina, she and her seven elemental cat (which she released from her living space magic) begin to attack the lesser dust griffin. Just like the dust Vulture, the dust griffin attack causes anything that it touches turn into a dust, but for Usagina and her cats, it''s not a big problem as they simply clocked themselves in their own mana to prevent this.


    The cats keep on releasing their magic attack, it might be a basic magic attack but the firing rate is nothing to laugh off. The dust griffin try it best to kill those cute cat but to no avail as Usagina herself support those cats with her acceleration magic, making the already agile cats even more agile, almost untouchable in fact. While the cats distract the dust griffin, she and another golem take on the monster tamer, which release lesser giant centipedes toward them. Usagina in her mind praises her opponent for taming quite a number of monster but she realised that a tamer like him is usually weak when fighting head on. Thus, she focuses all her attention (sparing some to help the cute cat of her) to take the tamer down. While the lesser giant centipedes try to poison Usagina, she simply enhance her rod with Lightning magic and smack their jaws, hurting them before piercing their eyes and release a volt of thunder to finish them off


    Seeing this scene, the tamer become terrified, call back his lesser dust griffin to protect himself from Usagina. But the tree golem simply punch the wing of the griffin, the impact causing an almost broken wing. Seeing as there re no chance of victory, the tamer release a number of goblins to distract them before quickly retreating to safety by flying off with his lesser dust griffin. Usagina fire off a high spell thunder magic


    "Oh thunder god, lend me your strength, Thor Mjolnir hammer"


    With the magic circle of thunder, a hammer lightning strike the lesser dust griffin and the tamer, as well as eradicating the goblins in the process. For her, rather than the tamer send off a report to his superior, he better off die.


    "Both of you really are teacher and student" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel saying the obvious thing to both of them, while Usagina''s and Kucin playing with the naughty cats which refuses to enter their home in the living space magic


    "Still, I''m glad we have atleast ambushed this mage here, who know what will happen to him if we haven''t done that" [Usagina]


    "Dead" [Kucin]


    "Obviously" [Usagina]


    "Now I''m seeing Sir Azumi, well, let just go back shall we?" [Filaurel]


    The two of them agreed with Filaurel. But before that, they have to somehow get the seven elemental cats goes back to their home


    "This is harder than it look" [Filaurel]


    "Tell me more about it" [Kucin]


    "Sorry" [Usagina]


    The two complaint as Filaurel ear being playfully bitten by the wind cat and Kucin tail by earth cat

 Chapter 117: Going back to the capital part 6

    With one of the Giant snake slime being finish off easily by Azumi, he thought that he would finish the first giant snake slime through the same method, but just as he is about to do that, the slime rampage violently


    (This is...) [Azumi]


    Sensing something is off with the giant snake slime, Azumi try to scan the slime and inspect it mana


    (I see, forced evolved, well, let just hope it won''t affect your magic core quality) [Azumi]


    But still, Azumi will not sit down quietly while waiting for his enemy to do something, it''s something he learn from small age, reinforces by Usagina and teach Kucin and his student the same. Thus, he make a steam by using a variant of scald magic, which boil down the water at high temperatures by supplying it more with fire magic as compared to water magic, and he also uses wind and space magic to condense the magic before firing off the magic. Against all expectations, the giant snake slime eat the fired steam ball toward it, and digest the steam, something that bewildered and confusing to Azumi


    (Well, that just mean I am too late to stop the forced evolved, but just how did a slime digest a steam... Well steam is basically water and slime doesn''t react much or not as much as human to hot thing so maybe that''s that) [Azumi]


    (Master Azumi is smart!) [Fizumi]


    (Since when did you hear my thoughts) [Azumi]


    (Since "now is good enough" part, about the steam rod) [Fizumi]


    (Since then huh...) [Azumi]


    (Boring, wanted to fight alongside master as well) [Fizumi]


    (Sure) [Azumi]


    (Aqua, we have got the permission) [Fizumi]


    (Yes!) [Aqua]


    (Don''t tell me...) [Azumi]


    (Yup, since the "now is good enough part") [Aqua]


    (Any plan master?) [Fizumi]


    (As long as we can get the magic core of that slime in intact condition, then I''m fine. But the expedition team safety especially Alfin is our priority, so if something about to happen and you think destroying the magic core is the best move, don''t hesitate to do so!) [Azumi]


    ((Understood)) [Aqua, Fizumi]


    Azumi then begin to move to freeze the slime by using the subzero freeze. Since his ice magic isn''t as good as Aurora, much less to the ice queen, the power and speed of it dramatically decrease. Seeing this, Aqua come up with a plan


    (How about I just digest the slime?) [Aqua]


    (you mean like what you did to the dust Vulture?) [Azumi]


    (Exactly!) [Aqua]


    (let give it a try) [Azumi]


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.(Understood!) [Aqua]


    Aqua then proceed to chant a magic


    "Oh water that cover the entirety of the earth, surround us and empower us, Water terrain"


    With the water terrain set up surrounding the giant snake slime, Aqua proceed to fire off chantless acid needle liquid to the slime body at a high rate, but the giant snake slime prove to be resilience as it keep on regenerating itself while also firing off spell after spell, and a giant version of a basic spell to top it all, causing a needless difficulty toward the group.


    "I will use my own terrain then!" [Fizumi]


    Fizumi begin to chant


    "Oh neutral mana surrounding us, gather around and help us, neutral terrain" [Fizumi]


    A simple chant, just like how her master always did, and with that, the two terrain combine to augmented each other. While Aqua keep on firing her acid needle liquid, Fizumi fire off chantless neutral swords magic toward the slime. Each sword is attached with a string of mana that connects to each other, and when the strings begin to be entwined inside the slime, she fire off large amount of mana, causing the giant snake slime regeneration to be disturbed


    ""Smart!!"" [Azumi, Aqua]


    Both Azumi and Aqua can''t help but to said that out loud, and with that, they continue to attack the giant snake slime


    The giant snake slime retaliate by constantly pouring off stream of scald magic, toward all directions. And since it''s surrounded by water terrain, the scald magic power are amplify. In response, Fizumi covered herself as well as Azumi and Aqua in a cloth of neutral mana to defend against the incoming attack


    (Fizumi, can you trapped the magic core with string of magic?) [Azumi]


    (I have try to attack the core directly but the mana surrounding it prevents me from doing so) [Fizumi]


    (It''s ok, just surround the magic core with your neutral string mana, since my target is the body first not the core) [Azumi]


    (Understood) [Fizumi]


    (Aqua, get ready to use a freeze magic!) [Azumi]


    (Yes!) [Aqua]


    With that, Fizumi do as she was told, surround the slime magic core with her neutral string magic, and once Azumi have confirmed it, he once again use a steam magic, but this time, he uses the entwined string as the steam magic pathway, thus boiling it from inside, and Aqua by seeing this, manage to figured out what Azumi plan to do


    (if that''s the case) [Aqua]


    "Rapid freeze!" [Aqua]


    Aqua chant her magic, with the sudden change of temperature of the scald magic and the ice magic, the slime entire begin to undergone a reaction, and instantly freeze and fell off pieces by pieces, until all that''s left it the area surrounding the magic core part, to which Fizumi simply crush the fluid body surrounding the magic core before taking it and giving it off to his master


    "Great job both of you!" [Azumi]


    "You can defeat it faster you know!" [Aqua]


    "True, but I want the magic core no matter what" [Azumi]


    "And what will you use it for?" [Aqua]


    "I''ll give one to Alfin, another to Fizumi" [Azumi]


    "I see" [Aqua]


    Just as the two of them finish their chat, Usagina, Filaurel and Kucin can be seen dragging some suspicious man. They then approach the three of them

 Chapter 118: Going back to the capital part 7

    "Who is this man? Though judging by the situation I believe he is the one that try to attack us" [Azumi]


    "True, there are three of them, but we kill two and manage to capture this one through ambushing them" [Usagina]


    "If we haven''t, this guy is as good as dead right now" [Kucin]


    "True enough" [Filaurel]


    "Are there any other that try to pursue us?" [Azumi]


    "Filaurel and Kucin search magic indicate there are none left, but I believe we should still exercise caution" [Usagina]


    "True, rule of thumb, if you see a cockroach, assume thirty other are there" [Azumi]


    "This will be a long journey" [Kucin]


    "Agree" [Filaurel]


    With that, Aqua and Fizumi turned off their barrier surrounding the carriage, and Fizumi in addition to the anti magic chain attached to the mage, also put on a barrier surrounding that mage, as to keep on watching him and also prevent him from doing anything funny


    After everything settle down, they resume their journey and when night time come for them to unwind for a little, Azumi approach Alfin


    "Alfin, here you go" [Azumi]


    Azumi take out a magic core that he get from killing the slime, now all eyes are directed toward the magic core


    "Why did you give me?" [Alfin]


    "Isn''t it obvious, it''s for you" [Azumi]


    "It''s alright, I think for this magic core, someone like you will benefit more rather than me" [Alfin]


    "Are you sure?" [Azumi]


    "Yes, your keris haven''t got any enhancement since... Now that I think about it when is the last time you modify your keris?" [Alfin]


    "Who knew, maybe 5 years ago?" [Azumi]


    "Unbelievable, to think that the royal bodyguard doesn''t even maintain his weapon. Don''t take lightly of your job Azumi!" [Aurora]


    "Not like I needed to, I can use all element of magic. Things like weapon enhancement is kinda useless to me" [Azumi]


    "It''s true that it''s useless for you, but you should enhance your keris, for Princess Alfin sake!" [Usagina]


    "Well, I have thought of giving another magic core to Fizumi, so as for this one, I guess I will use it to further augmented my Keris" [Azumi]


    "So in short, we have to enhance and augmented this two magic core, the chimera magic core, the dust Vulture magic core and also restoration of the Ice Queen magic core. I can only imagine the amount of sleep we will miss" [Alfin]


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon."We?" [Azumi]


    "Don''t you DARE leave me in this situation my loyal bodyguard" [Alfin]


    "Joking" [Azumi]


    "Oh really!" [Alfin]


    "Well not only that, once we arrive at the capital, we have to tell King Edward about event happening in Mesembryanthemum, getting the information from Glimary and that male mage just now, possibly having to deal with the embassy of Aster, the school and also to get the approval from other spirit" [Azumi]


    "Yeah, and also to search the whereabouts of the other two spirit, Fire spirit Phoenix and also Az the time keeper" [Alfin]


    "Brother, Sis Alfin, will you guys be alright? Having this much work to do" [Kucin]


    "It''s fine, we are used to it" [Azumi]


    "Just leave extracting the information to us, the first knight squad" [Aurora]


    "And as for the school, leave it to me. Plus Lady Grais will most likely be freed from any sort of punishment, so I have her to help me!" [Usagina]


    "If only we have a way to help..." [Guz]


    "True..." [Blade]


    "Don''t worry too much about it, you are still a students, and as such, Azumi and I would love if you focus more on your study" [Alfin]


    "Yeah, just leave the adult stuff to the adult" [Azumi]


    "..." [Emma]


    "Something wrong Emma?" [Lydia]


    "Well..." [Emma]


    "Are you worrying about something?" [Blanc]


    "Well, since Mother Theresia was someone from the church, I wonder if the orphanage is currently alright. I can''t help but to feel something bad will happen" [Emma]


    "!" [Other]


    "While I don''t think King Edward will do something funny to the orphanage..." [Azumi]


    "The other noble, and also someone from the Kingdom of Aster might not be as nice" [Kucin]


    "To think something so important slip my mind!" [Alfin]


    "Relax, worrying too much now will only have a decremented effect, King Edward must have take some action to ensure their safety, not only that, the adventure guild in the capital have a good relationship with the orphanage, so guild master Karonlir will also take some form of action" [Usagina]


    "True, the best we can do right now is hope for the best and arrive safely as soon as possible without wearing us down in the process" [Aurora]


    "Both of them are right" [Aqua]


    "Well, that''s true. For now, all of you should just rest to restore back your stamina and mana" [Azumi]


    "Looks whose talking! You should rest the most out of all of us here!" [Alfin]


    "True, and same goes to Filaurel. The same goes to Usagina and Kucin" [Aurora]


    "If Captain said so" [Filaurel]


    "Brother, let just rest shall we" [Kucin]


    "Alright then, I''ll leave today night watch to you guys" [Azumi]


    With that, they have their rest for the second day before resuming early in the morning.


    With nothing significant happening throughout the journey, they arrive at the capital four days after departure from Mesembryanthemum

 Chapter 119: Arrive back at the capital

    With hoe big the group are, with a number of prominent figures in it, the guard that are currently assigned to look after the capital wall quickly does his job. They give the group priority over the other and once confirmed that everything is fine, he welcome the group back to the Capital.


    Taking the prisoner back to their bases, Aurora and the people from the first knight squad as well as the other knight that were sent to support them went ahead. As this is a sensitive political issue, Aurora ask Fizumi to chant a barrier of ignorance to the group as to not make any further ruckus especially among the citizen as this can lead to some disastrous results if not handle properly. Fizumi simply nodded and did as what she was told without any complaints. She also added barrier of silence as an extra bonus when Azumi told her that they might make a ruckus to create a chance for escaping.


    As for Kucin, she ask the students to go back to the orphanage as well as their home by theirselves as she was told to deliver a letter from Mrs Kirthiga to Guild Master Karonlir. The students agreed to it. Mrs Usagina also accompanied her student as to make sure they are properly sent back to their home as well as giving an overall review and report to their guardian as well as how they have been behaving throughout the journey. Since she was there only for a short period of time, the input she got are mostly from Alfin, Azumi and the other. To end her report to the guardian, she give the overall results as well since as mentioned before, the trip also serve as part of the final year curriculum. They all pass with flying colour


    As for Azumi and Alfin, they both went straight to the castle. Their first agenda for today is to meet King Edward and report back to him regarding the event that transpired in Mesembryanthemum for the past few weeks.


    Once Alfin step inside of the castle, she felt that she''s finally home, with a bit of complex feeling as she have to leave a sweet loving aunt and uncle back at the Mesembryanthemum, back to the castle where even the slightest sign of familial affection can lead to big misinterpretation. She sigh just by thinking about it


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you from them" [Azumi]


    "Thank you, that really meant a lot for me" [Alfin]


    "We will do the same!" [Aqua]


    "I will obliterate those that try to sully Master important person mood!" [Fizumi]


    "Thank you but you don''t have to go that far" [Alfin]


    "Yeah since I can do that myself" [Azumi]


    "Haha, doppelganger really are suitable title, look at them now" [Aqua]


    "Agree" [Alfin]


    They let out a small laughter. Fizumi and Aqua then went back inside of Azumi and Alfin respectively as they don''t want to cause any ruckus if they are spotted. Well, they are the highest ethos, a servant to the spirit that received part of the spirit power, just by showing themselves openly can create some form of misunderstanding mainly a bad one such as rumour of them not liking the royalty and will use their power to level the castle. While they don''t have any intention of doing so, rumour are bound to happen and thus, the decision they took are a good oneIf you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    After making sure that Fizumi and Aqua comfortably went inside of them, the two master and bodyguard begin to walk to the king''s office. The guard, soldier, knight, maid and butler, all that see the two of them greet them happily as it have been quite awhile since they last saw them. The higher knight and noble on the other hand, begin to gossip mostly regarding the recent event


    "I want to ignore them, but it''s also important to know what are they thinking about us now" [Azumi]


    "Just do it later, we have other things to do" [Alfin]


    "understood" [Azumi


    Reluctantly, Azumi have to agreed to that one, they simply have no time to "entertain" the barking dog in the sidewalk, plus Azumi himself knew that he will create a ruckus and the reason Alfin prohibit him from "entertain" them is to prevent any ruckus. But to no avail, Kniaz, the first prince come to "greet" them


    "Welcome back dear Alfin and the lowly life beside her" [Kniaz]


    "It hasn''t even been 30 second and I already want to kick you again" [Azumi]


    "Such vulgar attitude, one that I have expected from you and also the one that hire you" [Kniaz]


    "Kniaz, we are busy, we don''t have time to have this "sweet sibling conversation". Azumi, let''s go" [Alfin]


    "Understood" [Azumi]


    "And who said you can go just yet?" [Kniaz]


    "Kniaz, step back, we really don''t have time for this!" [Alfin]


    "And I just wanted to hear and discuss regarding the event that happen in Mesembryanthemum, that''s all" [Kniaz]


    "Liar" [Azumi]


    "Did I give you the permission to talk!" [Kniaz]


    "Well, if you so want to know how badly you fail on subjugating the giant mammoth, I can tell you every bit of details afterward. But for now we are busy, so why don''t you just go and plan for a proper subjugation, who knew you might succeed this time" [Azumi]


    "!" [Kniaz]


    Clearly angry by Azumi response, Kniaz about to drew his rapier when suddenly, a burst of mana that took form of multiple weapon surround him


    "I wouldn''t do that if I were you" [Aqua]


    "Hurt Master important person and I would hurt you even more" [Fizumi]


    "Who, who are you!" [Kniaz]


    "Fizumi, Aqua, just let him go" [Alfin]


    "Will that be ok?" [Aqua]


    "It''s fine, plus we can''t afford to make any Ruckus" [Alfin]


    "If Princess Alfin said so" [Aqua]


    "Understood" [Fizumi]


    They dispel their magic and went back inside of the two. Kniaz, having lost his energy to stand up, kneel to the floor. Alfin and Azumi on the other hand, just continue to make their way to the King''s office


    "Sigh... I can''t wait for his mother long sermon afterward" [Azumi]


    "Haha, same here" [Alfin]


    With that, they knocked the door to the King''s office

 Chapter 120: Rumour

    With Azumi knocking the door to the King''s office, a familiar fatherly voice can be heard to let them know that they are permitted to went inside. King Edward know that the one knocking in the door is Azumi due to the unique way that''s agreed upon beforehand.


    "We are entering" [Alfin]


    Alfin and Azumi enter the office and see that King Edward in the middle of a tea break. He is currently alone in his office with multiple paperwork in his desk. A usual scene for the two of them


    "Welcome back the two of you" [King Edward]


    With a broad gentle smile, King Edward greet them. The two smile seeing that the king is currently healthy.


    "What are the commotion outside just now?" [King Edward]


    "Let just say Kniaz being Kniaz" [Azumi]


    "And you being you I suppose?" [King Edward]


    "Partially correct this time around?" [Azumi]


    "?" [King Edward]


    "Basically the same thing happen every time they met, Kniaz get mad but this time around instead of Azumi, there are other person that stop Kniaz" [Alfin]


    "And they are...?" [King Edward]


    Alfin and Azumi look at eachother for a brief period of time, both of them nodded simultaneously before calling forth Aqua and Fizumi and explaining to King Edward about the two highest ethos


    "I see now, Aqua and Fizumi I believe, I am Edward Rose, the current king of Kingdom of Raflesia, nice to meet you" [King Edward]


    "Same here, nice to meet you" [Aqua]


    "You are also master important person, so it''s nice to meet you" [Fizumi]


    "So can the both of you tell me what happen in Mesembryanthemum?" [King Edward]


    "That''s the plan" [Azumi]


    "It''s a long story" [Alfin]


    The two of them begin their report. Alfin start off with how they confronted Zlatan slave merchant group on their way to Mesembryanthemum, how they met Ray and Mile, how she managed to find out about the slave merchant connection with the noble and also the church, how Ray and Mile being adopted into the family in addition to Mile and Lady Grais Bangkit, about the cleansing operation, about the branch school and lastly about how they managed to come to the conclusion of a group known as ADA. As for Azumi, he just tell about Mahsuri and also about the god, spirit, ethos and the holy hero and how He, Alfin and Aurora being acknowledge by Mahsuri and finally about Aurora decision.


    "To think that many things happen in a span of few weeks" [King Edward]


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there."I know, it''s quite unbelievable when we think about it" [Alfin]


    "Nevertheless, that''s how it is" [Azumi]


    "True" [Alfin]


    "And I suppose both of you will try and get the blessings of the other spirit" [King Edward]


    "Naturally" [Azumi]


    "In that regard father, is there any rumour about our action in Mesembryanthemum floating around?" [Alfin]


    "I believe there are quite a few. First about how you are the reason why Duke Hiaccio family took Ray and Mile for adoption" [King Edward]


    "And what are your opinion about it your highness?" [Azumi]


    "After hearing it from you, I believe that would be the correct course of action" [King Edward]


    "I also agree on that one" [Azumi]


    "Second about how the church and the holy kingdom of Aster have been protesting to us about their knight, Glimary being captured in our land. I did receive your bird wind golem the day after the incident happened but now I have a more clearer picture about it" [King Edward]


    "This will cause a serious strain between the two countries" [Alfin]


    "Naturally, but I won''t blame you, it''s obvious from your story that they try to bribe our noble to pledge loyalty to them, thus plotting something behind us" [King Edward]


    "Yeah, but I still haven''t received any report from him" [Azumi]


    "Same here, but next time Either of us meet him, we can just exchange this information" [King Edward]


    "Should I travel to Kingdom of Aster and see what''s happening there right now?" [Azumi]


    "I''ll let you know later, as usual, it''s depending on the situation" [King Edward]


    "Understood" [Azumi]


    (Both of them really doesn''t want to leak this person identity, now I am even more curious) [Alfin]


    "When the time come, we will tell you more about this person, so don''t worry too much about it Alfin" [Azumi]


    "!" [Alfin]


    "Moving on, I believe as of now, it''s best to leave this matter to the Prime minister, of course I would also personally involved in this matter. Just keep in mind that I would request the both of you to also participate whenever needed" [King Edward]


    ""Understood"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    "And lastly, there have been rumoured here and there regarding your meeting with Mahsuri, well most of them are only vague rumour and they can''t ascertain about this rumour, much less about the two of you being the candidate for the holy hero" [King Edward]


    "I see, and how did they react?" [Alfin]


    "Mostly in disbelief" [King Edward]


    "That''s good" [Azumi]


    "But what more important is how the church react to this one" [Alfin]


    "They are not very happy about it, as they believe matter regarding spirit should be left in their hand" [King Edward]


    "So moving forward, both of us should anticipate even more resistance from them especially when getting the spirit''s blessings" [Alfin]


    "That''s correct" [King Edward]


    "Is there any other significant rumour?" [Alfin]


    "Not much" [King Edward]


    "Should I send a bird wind golem to the Kingdom of Ledang?" [Azumi]


    "I will write an official letter first, and once done I would leave it to you" [King Edward]


    "As you wish" [Azumi]


    "Before the both of you leave, may I know what''s your plan moving forward?" [King Edward]


    "We are thinking of searching the whereabouts of the other spirit first" [Alfin]


    "I see, then I wish the both of you goodluck. Just rest first for today" [King Edward]


    "We will, thank you father" [Alfin]


    King Edward response with a smile

 Chapter 121: Peoples perspective

    With that, they leave the busy king and step out of the office. Going by the king suggestions, they thought to rest in the castle for awhile but


    "Let just check the orphanage first" [Alfin]


    "True, we can ascertain if anyone from the church have try to do something funny to Mother Theresia while also ask about any rumour that the commoner think about us" [Azumi]


    "Yes, then we can go shopping for the magic core enhancement" [Alfin]


    "After all that have happen, I really look forward for this shopping spree of you" [Azumi]


    "Master, I want more sweet!" [Fizumi]


    "Same here, I also want some sweet" [Aqua]


    "Sure, let me thanks you for making that guy kneel" [Azumi]


    "Still, Is that really how a royalty will behave with each other?" [Aqua]


    "Political stuff, let just save it for next time so that we can properly rest" [Azumi]


    "Agree" [Alfin]


    "If you guys said so" [Aqua]


    Aqua said that, knowing that they just come back after a long trip and that they really need some good rest. She also manage to catch a slight tone from Alfin that she interpret as rather not discuss this thing if possible.


    With the both of them quickly went out (with Azumi wanting to avoid the long annoying sermon from Kniaz mother), they pass through the castle gate. The guard offer to drive the carriage for Alfin but she refused as this isn''t really a official visit. With that, the two of them walk around leisurely. Along the way, they hear rumour here and there especially regarding the recent events happening in Mesembryanthemum


    "Is it true that The Water and Ice Spirit Mahsuri blessed Princess Alfin?"


    "Don''t you hear what the church said, those two have always defiled the teaching of the god. Surely that must be a warning sign for us"


    "But I heard that Ishmelga awakening is real! Surely Mahsuri will help the Princess. Plus she is a nice person"


    "That''s all just a political drama. She can''t help but to do all that so that she can take the throne from it''s rightful owner Prince Kniaz"


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon."True, a woman like her aren''t good enough to lead us all"


    "Plus, she is a sinner who help those filthy non human"


    "BULLSHIT"


    "Huh what is that!"


    "For me, both the princess and the hero are far better person than the other noble, she actually care about us rather than those leeches"


    "Like I said, that''s all a drama"


    "Then how do you explain the subjugation of the lion lich raja five years ago, wasn''t the church remain silent throughout those period, not to mention how the both of them give us a commoner a chance to finally received education plus the ban of slavery was largely thanks to the princess!"


    "But at the end of the day, she is a woman and she defile the church teaching, purposely helping out those non human"


    "Don''t you hear her argument? Even the higher up from the church still can''t argue with her about how the holy book have been changed throughout the history by the holy kingdom of Aster to gain support"


    "Surely there is a reason for that, the church would never lie about such a thing!"


    The argument keep on continuing without them realising that the person that they are currently discussing are walking right Infront of them thanks to the barrier of ignorance being erected by Azumi and Fizumi. They walk around slowly as to gather information and see the commoner perspective regarding the recent events


    "Looks like thing haven''t changed that much" [Azumi]


    "But I am happy that there are people that can see beyond the traditional things. How they manage to see that education is important and how the church have been swindle around the holy book" [Alfin]


    "True, just goes to show that your effort have started to bear some fruit" [Azumi]


    "I wonder if it''s possible for me to send a message to the masses from time to time eventhough I am not there?" [Alfin]


    "And why do you suddenly think of that?" [Azumi]


    "Well, if I can do that, the people perspective can easily be changed into something more positive as they are gradually expose to things like important of education" [Alfin]


    "I see now, well we just have to brainstorm a little bit plus we can always get the idea in the most unexpected place" [Azumi]


    "True enough" [Alfin]


    With the chatting between them having come to an end, they see a familiar carriage Infront of the orphanage. It is the carriage of the royal family as there are crest of the royal family in it. Seeing this, they knew who is the one that''s currently inside

 Chapter 122: Queen Zanariah and Mother Theresia

    Seeing the usual royal carriage that have been carrying the Third Queen of the Kingdom of Raflesia, both Alfin and Azumi smile, knowing how nice the queen personality are. While she doesn''t shown much affection toward Alfin inside the castle (since other noble will misinterpret those closeness), it''s a different story if they meet wherever there is no prying eyes and ear. And since she is here, the 5 years old son of her must be here, playing with the children from the orphanage while the mother will usually have a talk with her old teacher, Mother Theresia


    Entering inside, they can see six people sitting together surrounding a coffee table with Mother Theresia baked cookie and a sweet tea being served to all five. Queen Zanariah and Mother Theresia seems to be having a chat with Guz, Lydia and Emma, most likely about the recent events happening in Mesembryanthemum together with one of the castle knight, whereas her son, Sharafudin is currently playing with the children of the orphanage. Seeing this, both of them greet the six


    Queen Zanariah is a tan lady with dark long black hair and dark chocolate eyes, she is around 40 years old and is Alfin''s step mother. Mother Theresia is a 60 years old lady who is the orphanage director, usually seen wearing the whitish nun clothing with her grey silver hair protuding out a bit, she is quite the typical loving grandmother that you can see everywhere


    "Mother Zanariah, Mother Theresia, it have been a while" [Alfin]


    "Alfin, it is, how are you doing after the trip?" [Queen Zanariah]


    "Princess Alfin and Azumi, welcome. Come and join us here. Emma, could you please get the extra cookie and tea, and Guz and Lydia, please get them an extra chair" [Mother Theresia]


    """Yes mother"""" [Guz, Lydia, Emma]


    The three of them started to move with Emma going to the kitchen to get the baked cookie and tea whereas for Guz and Lydia, they simply took the chair that have been placed in the nearby wall before giving it to Alfin and Azumi. After the two took their seat, Emma begin to serve them the cookie and tea for them. Suddenly, Fizumi and Aqua came out and start to take Azumi portion of cookie and tea, leaving nothing to him.The queen and the director seems suprise at first but Guz and Lydia explained to them that the two are the highest ethos they mentioned just now. Emma giggled a bit seeing how Azumi''s reaction to Fizumi and Aqua behaviour when sweet things are involvedEnsure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    "I knew that would happen" [Emma]


    She having learn the item box magic took out extra cookie and tea and begin to serve it again. Azumi on the other hand take out his pouch and give Emma some cash to buy the cookie to store it inside his own item box. He make quite a purchase


    "How many times do I have to told you, both of you can take it for free!" [Mother Theresia]


    "And We can''t do that!" [Alfin]


    "Yeah, its feel like we are a pair of thug taking free things from the orphanage" [Azumi]


    "Nonsense, both of you have been so nice to all of us, this is the least that i can do to repay both of you" [Mother Theresia]


    "The three of you are as close as ever" [Queen Zanariah]


    "Your highness, everything is fine in your end?" [Azumi]


    "It is, thank you for asking" [Queen Zanariah]


    "So that Kniaz really haven''t bother the two of you huh... and he still have the nerve after we have to clean up his mess!" [Azumi]


    "Now now, it''s true that he is at fault here, but he is also still young and a little bit of reckless, so a mistake are bound to happen" [Queen Zanariah]


    "Little, we are almost the same age and we couldn''t be any more different" [Azumi]


    "You are also quite rash sometime, you do realize that? Though in your case you have quite an analytical mind to compensate that" [Queen Zanariah]


    "Agree" [Alfin]


    "You still haven''t correct that side of yours!" [Mother Theresia]


    "Er..." [Azumi]


    Azumi begin to divert his eyes as to not met Mother Theresia sharp eye


    "You are the role model of the kids here, if you behave like that, how do you expect the kids here and the one at the school will behave!?" [Mother Theresia]


    "Im sorry..." [Azumi]


    "Don''t be sorry! Be better!" [Mother Theresia]


    "Yes! I understand" [Azumi]


    Azumi replies in a flustered manner. While Azumi isn''t from this Orphanage, Mother Theresia motherly behaviour applies to him as well, and Azumi doesn''t even mind it, and so whenever Mother Theresia scold him, he will only accept it without making much fuss about it


    "Still, the things that all of you have done in the Mesembryanthemum really are something" [Queen Zanariah]


    Queen Zanariah begin to divert the topic. She seems to have hear about the spirit from the three students. Alfin then mention about how they still haven''t found a clue about the fire spirit Phoenix and also Az the time keeper. Hearing this, Mother Theresia is in a deep thoughts


    "hmm...." [Mother Theresia]


    "Something wrong Mother?" [Guz]


    "Regarding Phoenix, I might be able to help give you some clues" [Mother Theresia]


    "!" [Other]

 Chapter 123: The mother and the fire bird

    "Can you please tell us what you know about it, Mother Theresia" [Alfin]


    "Well, let me just said this, have you heard regarding the fairy tale called The Mother and The Fire Bird?" [Mother Theresia]


    "Yes, we have" [Alfin]


    The Mother and The Fire Bird, it''s one of the old fairy tale story told to the children. In the story, it tell the story about a young couple giving birth to a twin, and since at that time, twin were considered an anomaly, the father try to bury the twin alive, but the mother, despite her condition, she run away as far as she could before collapsing due to exhaustion in an unfamiliar territory. With how perilous her situation were, she pray to the god to save her and the babies and during that time, the god send her a giant fire bird, which heal and invigorate her back to full health. Once heal, she was then being brought to the safe land. Before departing with the giant fire bird, the giant fire bird give the mother a magical fire stone and if anything arise, she simply have to call it through the fire stone given to her.


    "I believe that''s how most of the folklore tales about" [Azumi]


    "There are some variation here and there but generally speaking that''s the most widely accepted and use version" [Alfin]


    "Still, by going with the scenario..." [Guz]


    "A giant bird and a fire stone..." [Lydia]


    "Sound very familiar..." [Emma]


    "No need to look at the both of us like that, It''s clear as day what you guys think" [Azumi]


    "Sorry" [Guz, Lydia, Emma]


    "No no no, I''m not scolding you though. It''s just that it''s clear that we are thinking of the same thing" [Azumi]


    "That the giant fire bird is the Fire Spirit Phoenix, whereas the fire magic stone is the same one that Mahsuri have given us" [Alfin]


    "And how can you Further help them by telling this story?" [Queen Zanariah]


    "Well, long times ago, I have come across the said stone during my time as Kingdom of Aster, though obviously now it have been stored to keep it safe" [Mother Theresia]


    "I see" [Alfin]


    "And that''s not all, there are some rumour that have been spreading around during my day at the holy kingdom" [Mother Theresia]


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel."And that is?" [Azumi]


    "That the previous leader have manage to tame such a magnificent beast, comparable to that of the giant fire bird" [Mother Theresia]


    "!" [Other]


    (I really have to ask him, not only regarding the ADA group existence, but also regarding this one) [Azumi]


    "But the rumour been quickly dismissed right?" [Azumi]


    "That''s correct" [Mother Theresia]


    "But you know what they say, when there is smoke, there is fire" [Queen Zanariah]


    "It''s worth to take a note regarding this matter" [Alfin]


    "Still, that mean that the both of you have to go to The Holy Kingdom of Aster not only to confirm this, but also to gain the spirit''s blessing" [Guz]


    "That''s quite a suicidal quest" [Lydia]


    "What about asking The Holy Knight Glimary?" [Emma]


    "Well, we can do that" [Alfin]


    "We should do that, but we also have to confirm it ourselves" [Azumi]


    "But if both Teacher and Princess Alfin goes there right now, or rather even if both of you goes any other time, it will be difficult as they hate the both of teacher and princess" [Guz]


    "That''s true" [Emma]


    "Well, not like we have any other choice, to begin with, even just by breathing, they have hated us. So it''s only natural that we will face more resistance" [Azumi]


    " That''s true, but we better save Phoenix blessing for the last or the second last one, so that thing calm down a little bit. That way, we can atleast reduce the risk eventhough by just a tiny bit" [Alfin]


    "Still, that were quite useful information that you give us Mother Theresia" [Azumi]


    "True, I never thought that I will receive this information when visiting you" [Alfin]


    "It''s fine, it''s the least I can do to help and repay both of you" [Mother Theresia]


    With the conversation come to an end, another familiar figure rush to those guys. Seeing the happy and complicated face that she makes, Mother Theresia ask


    "What happen, Kucin?" [Mother Theresia]


    "Good news and bad news" [Kucin]


    "Good news is?" [Azumi]


    "Brother? Sis Alfin? Your highness!" [Kucin]


    "Just tell us the news" [Alfin]


    "I have been promoted to B rank!" [Kucin]


    "Congratulations!" [Guz]


    "And I suppose the bad news is..." [Azumi]


    "Brother, please help me train for the exam! I don''t want to lose to him!" [Kucin]

 Chapter 124: Kucin Guild Exam

    With her paw hand, she make a "please help me sign" to Azumi, begging Azumi to help train her.


    "I suppose the one that will take your exam is Guild Master Karonlir and the one that you will fight is his son Kronbir" [Azumi]


    "Yes, I definitely doesn''t want to be defeated by him of all people!" [Kucin]


    "Relax, he just love teasing you" [Azumi]


    "No! He is the perfect example of a loser man that will talk big just to get a girl attention!" [Kucin]


    "He doesn''t come across as someone like that to me though" [Alfin]


    "That''s because Sis Alfin is someone way out of his puny little ass league, and he won''t do something bad when brother is around" [Kucin]


    "Kucin, you really hate him don''t you" [Azumi]


    "With every cells in my body" [Kucin]


    "Sigh... Alright I will help you" [Azumi]


    "Really, that''s why I love you Brother Azumi!" [Kucin]


    "Save those word for your future husband, Kronbir" [Azumi]


    "NO WAY! THAT SHORTY WON''T BE MY HUSBAND" [Kucin]


    "Well he is a half dwarf so that can''t be help" [Azumi]


    "That isn''t the issue here!" [Kucin]


    "Ohh.. someone sulking" [Azumi]


    "I hate you! Sis Alfin see what your husband have did to me!" [Kucin]


    Kucin proceed to hug Alfin to get some comfort. Alfin just accept it and pat her head


    "Dear, don''t bully our darling Kucin too much" [Alfin]


    "My bad, my bad, but they said the more you hate someone, the harder you will fall in love with that person afterward" [Azumi]


    "Brother Azumi!" [Kucin]


    "Well, those word have some truth in it" [Queen Zanariah]


    "No!" [Kucin]


    "And she snuggle her even harder" [Azumi]


    "Teacher, Princess Alfin, both of you really are like a perfect couple" [Emma]


    "Emma, don''t read too many romance novel" [Azumi]


    "Well, she wasn''t wrong though" [Mother Theresia]


    "Agree, if Azumi have accepted his noble title, I would say the both of you might be married right now" [Queen Zanariah]


    "Too bad then" [Alfin]


    "Well, does that mean I am currently protecting you in your future husband place?" [Azumi]


    "Well, you can just take back the title that you had been awarded beforehand though if you so wanted to be with me" [Alfin]


    "Master heart beat have a skip just now and currently racing" [Fizumi]


    "Fizumi, don''t interrupt the good part!" [Aqua]


    The group then let out a small laugh. With Azumi having a beet red face that he tried to hide by using illusion magic (which Alfin quickly dispel just to tease him even further)Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    (They really are a perfect couple) [Emma]


    Emma begin to daydream about them


    "Still, to think Sister Kucin can skip from D rank to B rank that''s quite an impressive feat" [Guz]


    "Sister? Oh sorry my bad" [Emma]


    Emma daydreaming were quickly interuppted by Guz sudden comments. Reason why now Guz is calling Kucin Sister instead of the usual Senior? Mother Theresia ask them to call each other like that outside the orphanage as she doesn''t want them to only mingle around with eachother at the school. She make sure everyone did that


    "Well, it''s not only by Guild Master Mrs Kirthiga recommendations, apparently the whole Duke Hiaccio family especially Captain Aurora and Sir Albert have recommended me to that rank. Plus, The slave merchant subjugation, The Mammoth and Fire T-Rex subjugation and also the dark guild subjugation and also the attack from the theorrized ADA group when we depart from Mesembryanthemum have really helped me in this case" [Kucin]


    "The fact that Aurora frequently nominated you might also be another reason" [Alfin]


    "I can''t deny that" [Kucin]


    "Well, even Guild Master Karonlir have always said that your fighting prowess is that of a C rank before, and with this recent achievement, skipping a rank isn''t that strange if you ask me" [Azumi]


    "How enviable" [Lydia]


    "Don''t be like that, I''m sure you can do better than me, we are sister after all" [Kucin]


    "Thanks" [Lydia]


    "Sis kucin, What exam will you be taking beside fighting with Kronbir?" [Emma]


    "Well, there''s theory exam but I can passed that easily, then some leadership exam where I have to guide a group of novice adventure into a dungeon, the noble etiquette Exam and lastly fighting prowess exam, and IT HAVE TO BE THAT SHORTY!" [Kucin]


    "Careful, you might marry him if you keep doing that" [Queen Zanariah]


    "With all due respect your highness, NO I WON''T!" [Kucin]


    "Well, putting your marriage aside, when are you free for me to train you?" [Azumi]


    "In a few day, I have to go to the Smith Guild to process some gear for Guz''s party and myself with the Fire T-Rex material" [Kucin]


    "Got it, just let me know in advance" [Azumi]


    "Yes I will!" [Kucin]


    "Can we join?" [Guz]


    "Sorry Guz but I don''t think you guys can keep up with the training just yet, so it would be the better for her to train alone" [Azumi]


    "Understood" [Guz]


    They have a small chat afterward while seeing Sharafudin and the other kid playing around. They are currently imitating an ancient device capable of transmitting information from one far place to another. While a folkfore story about beast is common, those devices capable of great feat are also a popular story especially among kids and history scholar alike as numerous unknown device dating back to year 0000 and even before have been found


    "Hmm..." [Alfin]


    "Did we think of the same thing just now" [Azumi]


    "I believe so" [Alfin]

 Chapter 125: Ancient device vs Artifact

    "What invention will you come up with Brother, Sis Alfin?" [Kucin]


    "First off, just how did you manage to read us just by those three lines, and secondly, we are thinking of making the same ancient device that Sharafudin imitating right now" [Azumi]


    "Ancient device huh..." [Aqua]


    "Did you know something about it, Aqua" [Alfin]


    "Not much, the god and the spirit might know much more about it, even Titania might know it considering her position" [Aqua]


    "I have zero knowledge about such thing" [Fizumi]


    "Still, are you talking about the device they called television?" [Queen Zanariah]


    "If I am not mistaken, there have been multiple attempts on making back and reviving such devices, but so far none have succeeded" [Emma]


    "True, as far as I knew, the ancient device that the Church keep also not functioning, but the artifact on the other hand are fully functional, though they themselves still haven''t decipher any of those artifact technology yet" [Mother Theresia]


    "Guz, What is the difference between artifact and ancient device again?" [Lydia]


    "Lydia! Have you been studying properly!" [Mother Theresia]


    "I am, it just that I forgot about it" [Lydia]


    "Haha, I can vouch for her, we did study together" [Emma]


    "Emma..." [Lydia]


    "Well, answering your questions, ancient device and the artifact are basically an old age technology, one having been enhanced by the magic and still functioning till this day called as artifact and another one is those without any magic in it called ancient device." [Guz]


    "Ahh! Now I remember" [Lydia]


    "Really? Then tell me about it properties" [Azumi]


    "That''s easy, ancient device is the one where technology of that current time is integrated with magic core and magic stone to help bypass it limit by combining science and magic whereas artifact is the other way around" [Lydia]


    "To make those confident face when answering and yet the answer given is wrong" [Kucin]


    "Huh?" [Lydia]


    "You have it in reverse order" [Emma]


    "Lydia!" [Mother Theresia]


    "I''m sorry Mother" [Lydia]


    "Emma, make sure she study properly this night" [Mother Theresia]


    "Sure, leave it to me" [Emma]


    "Still, are the both of you thinking of making the television? For what purpose?" [Queen Zanariah]


    "Well, When we take a stroll to come here, Alfin and I here some talk from the citizen regarding the recent event" [Azumi]


    "With how they talk about the event, I just thought of broadcasting my thoughts whenever and wherever I want as to influence them to change into a better person" [Alfin]


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation."I see, but be careful, while I can see the goodness in those technology, I can also see the darker side" [Queen Zanariah]


    "Why is that?" [Lydia]


    "Well, if Alfin can send a positive message through this method, what made you think Kniaz and the other baddies can''t do the same?" [Azumi]


    "Plus, those with impure intention can use it to deliberately give a false news to confuse the masses" [Alfin]


    "Basically it''s a double edged sword, use it right and everything will be fine, but give it to a wrong hand and I can''t imagine what will happen" [Queen Zanariah]


    "Still, we can''t be sure yet right? I mean can''t we just wait and see what will happen?" [Lydia]


    "While I do agree with you on that one, us in the royal research must always think of benefits and risk of each of our invention, those that do something to only harm the other are definitely dangerous, but those that only think of inventing something without even thinking of the pros and cons are way more dangerous" [Alfin]


    "Still, making a television, how I wish I can join making it together with both of you" [Emma]


    "I think Blade will be delighted as well" [Guz]


    "As for Guz, Blanc and I, I don''t think we have half the brain as those two for this kind of activities" [Lydia]


    "You can count me in for that also" [Kucin]


    "Well, the concept are nice, but all talks and no action amount to nothing" [Queen Zanariah]


    "True, if both of you wanted to make or imitate the ancient device, it will require a lot of time and effort, if anything arise do tell us, we will help in anyway possible" [Mother Theresia]


    "Well, we can always hit the library whenever we want, but I appreciate the thought. And I will ask for help if anything arise" [Alfin]


    "True, but we have to enhance the magic core first, and as for me I have to enhance my Keris as well" [Azumi]


    "Well, we will have a lot of shopping to do!" [Alfin]


    "Oh dear..." [Azumi]


    "Good luck on that one Brother" [Kucin]


    "Thanks, oh by the way, just give me your new weapon later, All six of you, and if there is any added features that you guys want just write it down. We will add some magic stone and magic core to it" [Azumi]


    "Is that alright?" [Kucin]


    " Sure, we are going to need a lot of magic core and magic stone, and by a lot I really meant a lot of it, so rather than wasting some magic core here and there, I believe we can just enhance back the failed magic core and put it in your weapon, that way it won''t be wasted" [Alfin]


    "If you said so, thank you brother, Sis Alfin!" [Kucin]


    ""You are welcome"" [Alfin, Azumi]

 Chapter 126: Vice Captain of the first knight squad, Kane

    Alfin and Azumi leave the orphanage after the chat. They go to the streets that they frequent to buy the things needed for their experiment, from the magic core to magic stone to the latest equipment. Azumi, as usual activate his search magic, he is expecting a normal stroll as usual but


    (Imbecile, they can''t make it any more obvious) [Azumi]


    Not wanting to spoil Alfin cheerful mood, he ask Fizumi something


    (Fizumi, can you detect what I had detected from my search magic) [Azumi]


    (Clearly) [Fizumi]


    (I will continue to activate my search magic as usual, can you go and take care of those guy, as secretly as possible) [Fizumi]


    (Yes) [Fizumi]


    (How about me?) [Aqua]


    (Aqua, you just stay inside Alfin, if anything happen, I leave the discretion to you on how you should act) [Azumi]


    (Alright, Fizumi beat that thug as hard as you can in my stead will you!) [Aqua]


    (Yes!) [Fizumi]


    (Remember to keep it down or other will notice it) [Azumi]


    (Understood, and I will then throw those guy away into prison) [Fizumi]


    (Good idea, just go to Aurora and he will make sure that happen) [Azumi]


    Chanting an ignorance barrier surrounding herself, Fizumi fly toward the direction of those that Azumi have found to be suspicious, it''s three men in a robe at an alley just nearby the princess and the bodyguard.


    "Should we do it?" [Suspicious A]


    "No, remember, our objective is just to stakeout and observe the two of them, we can leave the rest to other after we have sufficient information" [Suspicious B]


    "Still, eventhough he keep on activating his search magic, he still haven''t notice us, Hero my ass" [Suspicious C]


    "True, I can do a better job than he is" [Suspicious A]


    "Don''t let your gua..." [Suspicious B]


    ""Wha..!!"" [Suspicious A, C]


    "The three of you are weak" [Fizumi]


    As Fizumi said that, she tighten her neutral rope mana that she had wrapped it around those three neck, the three of them struggle not only to cut the rope but also to breath. Multiple scratch mark can be seen in their neck as they begin to become more and more desperate to release the rope, with some having minor bleed due to the depth of the scarth. To end it all, Fizumi simply hit those three with a chantless heavy neutral mana ball into their solar plexus, thus the struggling men become silent, showing no sign of movement.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    (I have done it, now I will send these three to Aurora) [Fizumi]


    (Please do and thanks) [Azumi]


    Chanting the same barrier to the three, she fly toward the base of the First Knight Squad as quickly as she could, she then spotted Filaurel. She descend down quietly, before she even open her mouth, Filaurel react


    "What happen Fizumi?" [Filaurel]


    "How?" [Fizumi]


    "Let just said my sense are heighten in this month, and those three are?" [Filaurel]


    "Well..." [Fizumi]


    Fizumi begin to explain about what had happen a moment ago, while she does that, the surrounding knight from the same squad gather around both of them, while some of them were fascinated seeing a highest ethos, other begin to tie down those three suspicious person as they heard what just happened, while another quickly run to tell their captain about it. But the knight stop halfway through seeing the Vice Captain of the First Knight Squad, Kane came to see what the commotion is all about, he proceed to explain what happen as they walk back into the scene


    "I see, and I believe those three suspicious men are the one that you mention?" [Kane]


    "Yes!" [Knight]


    "Sigh... just when we already have the nobles and the church to deal with, another dumbass decided to add more work to us" [Kane]


    The Vice, around his early forty with quite a trim chocolate moustache, let out a complaint with a long sigh


    "What are you waiting for! Quickly send those three to the prison and extract every last bit of information from them!" [Kane]


    """Yes Sir!!!""" [Knights]


    "And you, I believe you are the highest ethos that wreck havoc in the castle just now, threatening Prince Kniaz" [Kane]


    "That guy about to unsheathed his sword and harm Master and Master important person, won''t stay quiet" [Fizumi]


    "But that doesn''t mean you have to resort to violence!" [Kane]


    "Even an idiot with a sword can harm a person, won''t take the chance" [Fizumi]


    "You and that brat are the same! I just can''t cope with him!'' [Kane]


    "Master also feel the same about you" [Fizumi]


    "Naturally, if only he took those noble title, then maybe his actions will be more refined" [Kane]


    "I doubt that, still Fizumi can you tell Azumi to come here afterward, we manage to get some information from the noble but not from the church, so we would like his help" [Filaurel]


    "Just wait a minute" [Fizumi]


    Fizumi telepathically tell Azumi about what just happened, and shortly afterwards


    "Master will come after his stroll with Princess Alfin, in the mean time he ask me to lend a hand" [Fizumi]


    "Hmphh... atleast he still have some common sense to do just that" [Kane]


    "I can see why Master can''t get along with you" [Fizumi]

 Chapter 128: Political and religious issue

    With Kane explanation of what have bring Fizumi here, Aurora let out a sigh, because of the same reason as to why Kane does it,but at the same time he is grateful for her presence here as they always need a helping hand especially when handling an international incident like this.


    "Should I just extract all the information directly from their mind" [Fizumi]


    "If possible no, but just bare in mind that we have to do it if time constraints us" [Aurora]


    "?" [Fizumi]


    "As we have predicted, the people from the Kingdom of Aster and also the head church of capital have been pressuring us non stop to release their official as they believe that they have done nothing wrong" [Aurora]


    "Not only that, the masses and some of the noble also believe and support their decision which only make this matter worse" [Kane]


    "And with Princess Alfin and Azumi involvement, things become more personal for those people from Kingdom of Aster as they aren''t the most non human friendly people around here" [Filaurel]


    "So that''s why we will only do the memory dive spell as a last resort effort, since it can damage the memory permanently and we might miss out the vital info" [Aurora]


    "How much time do we have?" [Aurora]


    "That''s something that I can''t answer but it all depends on how King Edward and The Prime Minister handle the case, but they will try to gain us as much time as possible" [Aurora]


    "Let just take the worst case scenario and put it as 24 hour from now on" [Kane]


    "Agree" [Filaurel]


    "And why don''t you just call Master and Master important person in the first place then?" [Fizumi]


    "If possible I would like their help but things will become more complicated if they are involved as others can use this issue and twist it around even further for their own personal gain, whether for political reasons or religious reason. I don''t think I need to explain but just in case that you don''t know, in the worst case scenario Prince Kniaz can use this issue to further press Princess Alfin down and possibly gain support to take the throne as he might be working with those church people, and the church people will benefit from this, with their support to Prince Kniaz, they could easily spread their power and influence into our kingdom even more and with how they planned to use the betrayed noble to invade us in the first place, this worst case scenario might become reality if handle poorly" [Aurora]


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings."It''s quite a delicate issue, even with you being here might cause an uproar but luckily you come here without anyone knowing plus there''s only us here in the first knight squad and the prison guard are quite a tight lip so we can proceed with your help without worrying much" [Filaurel]


    "I don''t think I have to tell those guy as they are smart enough to think about it but as a precaution we should do it later" [Kane]


    "Agree" [Aurora]


    "On the other note, I believe we should start first with the people from the church and spare the three people that she have brought for later. We don''t know who is the one that order them to do so and even if it''s the people from the church or the holy kingdom, they wouldn''t easily admit it as their doing which will buy us more time" [Kane]


    "Let just hope they played ignorance as usual for those three" [Filaurel]


    "Well, we don''t know who are they working for in the first place and even if they are from the church, they can''t easily demand their release so I do agree we can save them for the last" [Aurora]


    "So what should I do?" [Fizumi]


    "Since you are proficient in barrier magic, I would like you to unlock the barrier magic that prevents them from leaking out the information, as for making them talk, we can do that just fine but if you can help us in that regard, that will be more than welcome" [Aurora]


    "Understand, I would do my best to help master and master''s friends" [Fizumi]


    "Thank you" [Aurora]


    "Well, we should start as soon as possible" [Kane]


    "Let us not waste any more time" [Aurora]


    With that, the three of them ask the guard to bring one of the people from the church to the interrogation room. The man look pissed off but just stay quiet about it, and the door then open revealing those four people ready to crack down this cases

 Chapter 131: Sudden departure

    "So that''s what happening right now" [Alfin]


    "Well, that''s to be expected, with how things have become recently" [Azumi]


    "Still, I do believe we still haven''t received much intel, especially from the top brass of The Holy Kingdom of Aster" [Prime Minister Erdon]


    "Well, The Holy Knight Glimary is something else, she just won''t bulge even the tiniest of bit to our torture method" [Aurora]


    "True, and sincerely speaking, I''m impressed by her will" [Kane]


    "Well, I do believe our intel were insufficient..." [King Edward]


    "Father, what are you thinking right now?" [Alfin]


    "Well, we can just wait for him to come back, or..." [Azumi]


    "How long will your trip take at full speed?" [King Edward]


    "I''ll say around 1 week going back and forth, since I also need to preserve my mana in case of any unexpected events occurring" [Azumi]


    "I see" [King Edward]


    "But I''m quite reluctant to go right now as I have to leave Alfin behind, so Filaurel, can you take my spot for a while? I''ll leave guarding Alfin to you and also to Aqua and Fizumi" [Azumi]


    "I don''t have any problems with that, but are you sure that you want to leave both of them behind?" [Filaurel]


    "100% sure, can''t compromise when it come to her safety" [Azumi]


    "Oww... that''s so sweet of you" [Alfin]


    "When are you departing?" [Prime Minister Erdon]


    "Hmmm... I can just go now itself but I have promise to train Kucin, and also helping Alfin to enhance the magic core so just give me around three day from now" [Azumi]


    "Sorry, but I do believe time is gold right now, can''t you compromise" [Kane]


    "I agree with Kane" [Aurora]


    "It''s fine, I can ask other to enhance the magic core with me, and as for Kucin, I can ask Guild Master Karonlir to postpone the date even further if you want" [Alfin]


    "Or we from the first squad can help train her, I''m sure she will understand" [Filaurel]


    "That will help, if that''s the case I can leave around midnight" [Azumi]


    "Before that, can you send your wind bird golem to Kingdom of Ledang, I will attach some letter regarding what happen to us" [King Edward]


    "True, we have to exchange any valuable intel as frequently as possible, that itself is one of the key to victory" [Prime Minister Erdon]


    "We should develop those television as soon as possible, that way any intel can be sent in a blink of an eye" [Alfin]


    "Well, I have to leave researching those ancient device to you then" [Azumi]


    "Just leave it to me!" [Alfin]


    "Here''s the letter" [King Edward]


    "Go forth and fly, wind bird golem" [Azumi]


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings."Chirp chirp"


    The golem took the letter using it claw feet and quickly fly off toward the direction of Kingdom of Ledang. The dawn sky begin to change its colour as the bird fly further away, with the time right now at 800pm, with date of 5th of second month, month of fall 1299


    "Well, there are around four hour left before I depart, I will go get some rest at my house first, maybe after saying sorry to Kucin first" [Azumi]


    "Do you have any healing item left in your item box? If not, I could ask the castle knight to prepare some for you" [Prime Minister Erdon]


    "Plenty, but I don''t think it would hurt to have some more" [Azumi]


    "Understood, I will ask them to bring to the First Knight Squad base along with some food from the chef, that way your departure time can be concealed" [Prime Minister Erdon]


    "Appreciate the thought" [Azumi]


    "Hmphh, if only you behave like that all the time" [Kane]


    "Kane, now isn''t a good time for that" [Aurora]


    "Agree" [Filaurel]


    "You should go and get some rest first, for the medicine and food, Aurora, can you send your man to his house instead, that will be far more convenient" [King Edward]


    "Will do" [Aurora]


    "Azumi..." [Alfin]


    "What is it Alfin" [Azumi]


    "I know you are strong, but please be careful and don''t push yourself too much. Prioritize your safety above all else, understand?" [Alfin]


    "Can''t die yet, not before seeing you becoming the Holy Hero and also the queen" [Azumi]


    "I''m being serious here!" [Alfin]


    "And so am I" [Azumi]


    "Just go and take your rest!" [Kane]


    "Can''t argue with that, well I am counting on you Aurora to deliver the supply to my house" [Azumi]


    "Have a Safe journey" [Aurora]


    "Before I forgot, I will drop by Mesembryanthemum to get to Aster, is there anything that you want me to do there, Your highness, Prime Minister and also Aurora" [Azumi]


    "Just tell Duke Hiaccio what happen" [King Edward]


    Azumi simply nod to the statement, leave the room and went straight to the orphanage before going to his house


    After he leave the room


    "I hope nothing happen to him" [Alfin]


    "Don''t worry, Master is strong! Stronger than I am!" [Fizumi]


    "Sincerely speaky, I can''t imagine anyone that could hurt him" [Aqua]


    "Let just hope so" [Aurora]


    "Princess Alfin, do you want me to accompanied you to your room?" [Filaurel]


    "Don''t worry, you can start doing your job tomorrow, just get some rest first" [Alfin]


    "If you said so" [Filaurel]


    "Well, in the meantime he is not here, all of us should also gather some more intel" [Prime Minister Erdon]


    "Agree" [King Edward]

 Chapter 132: Before leaving, visiting the orphanage

    Greeting the guard good night, Azumi leave the castle wall and straight goes to the orphanage. The silent street with a cold night breeze and a calm environment surrounding him make him involuntarily slow down his pace of walking as he is enjoying the moment of peace. A laughter from house right and left can be heard, with the siblings playing with eachother. Such a peaceful moment, so peaceful that he can''t help but to let his guard down for a while.


    (Thank you Alfin, thank you Sakura, thank you the old Valkyrie squad for giving me the chance) [Azumi]


    He can''t help but to feel a little bit reminiscent, with the calm and soothing environment, even someone that is called as a demon like him will feel the same.


    He continued his slow pace walking for a while, taking a longer route than usual to go to the orphanage just to relax and unwind the time a little. Some of the guard that are roaming around, patrolling the streets recognise him, greet him and have a chance to have a small talk with him, he spent some time listening to them as they walk together. When their route diverge, the guard ask him to accompanied them to a local pub to which he respectfully declined, stating that he have a job to do at the orphanage, to which they wish him good luck. The same happen when he meet a group of adventure


    After a long night walk, he arrived at the front of the orphanage once again, for the second time of the day. He doesn''t even need to get close to listen to Lydia angry voice telling the smaller kid to wash themselves properly before going to bed, but strangely enough, he manage to catch Blanc voice as well


    (Blanc? What''s he doing in the orphanage late at night?) [Azumi]


    Going to the front door of the orphanage, he knock gently, to which Guz voice ask


    "Who is it?" [Guz]


    "It''s me" [Azumi]


    "Teacher!?" [Guz]


    Guz quickly open the door


    "What brings you here late at night? And Princess Alfin isn''t here with you?" [Guz]


    "Well, I''ll explain when I get inside. But first, is Kucin here?" [Azumi]


    "Yeah she is, taking a bath with Emma and the other smaller children" [Guz]


    "I see now" [Azumi]


    As he went inside, the smaller orphanage children from various races come and greet them, they are curious about his presence there late at night, but that''s no reason for them not to play with the hero.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.Going inside and taking his seat, he see not only Blanc, but also Blade as well


    "What are the two of you doing here late at night?" [Azumi]


    "Apparently, our parents have the same idea, they cook some food and ask us to deliver it to the orphanage as a token of appreciation for Guz, Lydia and Emma for helping us in Mesembryanthemum" [Blanc]


    "I see" [Azumi]


    "And teacher?" [Blade]


    "Well, I..." [Azumi]


    "It''s really is you Brother!" [Kucin]


    Kucin interrupt Azumi, with her, Mother Theresia and Emma come along as well


    "Perfect timing, save me time from having to repeat the same thing over and over again" [Azumi]


    Azumi begin to explain, while some detail have to be left out, he explained that King Edward and Prime Minister Erdon have given him a task that requires him to travel alone, he said that the job require him to be away from Capital for at least one week


    "Then I can''t get any direct training from you!" [Kucin]


    "Kucin, don''t be selfish!" [Mother Theresia]


    "I know, but getting to spend time with Brother is something Iook forward to" [Kucin]


    "Well, guess you will lose to Kronbir the... Ouch!" [Blanc]


    "Shut it" [Kucin]


    Kucin pinch Blanc cheek as hard as she could


    "Well, the first knight squad will train you in my stead" [Azumi]


    "Can''t be helped then" [Kucin]


    Kucin said that in a sulking manner


    "Well, with the current situation, I can guess the contents of your job, so be very careful" [Mother Theresia]


    "Don''t worry, I will. And can I have you guys to look after Alfin. I mean she do have Filaurel, Aqua and Fizumi guarding her but I can''t find myself to relax knowing I have to part away from her" [Azumi]


    "We will" [Guz]


    "That''s sweet of you teacher" [Emma]


    "Agree" [Lydia]


    "Since when the tomboy I knew talk about romance" [Blanc]


    "What was that!" [Lydia]


    The two start bickering, Azumi let out a small laugh seeing the two


    (I hope this can continue forever) [Azumi]


    "Well, how about you join us for dinner" [Mother Theresia]


    "Sure, can''t miss this opportunity" [Azumi]


    He join the children of Orphanage for the dinner, where he open up his item box and took out sone fresh sweet Rambutan fruit and share it with the children, after an hour have passed, along with Blanc and Blade, they excuse themselves. Of course, he being the teacher make sure both of them safely arrived at their house, greet the parent and get some food as well as token of appreciation, he spent some time with Blanc and Blade family before leaving and going back to his house.


    Once inside the house, it''s wasn''t even 10 minute after he laid down in his bed when a knock can be heard, he opened up just to find someone from the First Knight Squad, giving him an item bag containing necessary supplies for his travel, he thanks him by giving a banana cake and some fruit and tell him to pass it to other knight


    With the time of 11:10pm of 5th day of second month, month of fall he depart from the capital, with The Holy Kingdom of Aster as destination in mind


    (Well, here I go) [Azumi]

 Chapter 133: Going to the Holy Kingdom of Aster part 1

    "Time magic acceleration, wind magic tailwind, lightning magic lightning acceleration, Mirage magic: Psychic and fauna magic enhance reflex, fire and water vigor magic, combine and let me traverse the land as fast as the eye can see!" [Azumi]


    Once Azumi went outside of the wall of the capital by sneaking out past the guard (as he want his departure time to be a secret), he started to aply those spell to himself


    The first three magic are used to increase his overall speed as time is of essence and he want to get all the information he could as soon as possible.


    The enhance reflex is needed as he travel at a high speed and a good motor reflex will help him in various way, but mostly he uses it to avoid any unnecessary injury due to avoidable accident


    Lastly vigor magic to keep himself energize throughout the journey. He also use his search magic to scout the area Infront of him


    With a frightening speed, he start to run, with Mesembryanthemum as the first goal. Just as Mrs Usagina travel ahead from the group of knight, he''s doing the same, but since his final destination is the Holy Kingdom of Aster and conserving mana and stamina is also an important factor to be consider, he lowered down his speed a little


    (Hmm... at this speed, I can arrive around 5 to 6 hour, not bad) [Azumi]


    While traveling solo have it own advantage, mainly reducing the travel time needed to reach one destination, traveling in group provides a sense of security and also it doesn''t get bored with a companion to keep you entertained.


    With the night breeze becoming stronger and stronger, Azumi use it to his advantage, as the month of fall causes increase in power in wind mana and magic, his tailwind magic is further boost up. His feet barely touches the ground, not like he is using his levitation magic, but the tailwind magic just make it look like so as he run. Whenever he touches the ground, he propel himself strongly, using earth mana to make a soft but firm foot holding so that his feet won''t hurt in a long runThis text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    As there are barely if not there is no one expects him that will travel in the middle of the night, what''s more travelling solo, he decided to just stick to the highway as it will be faster rather than concealing himself, plus taking the old road or forest in the middle of the night is dangerous, sure he can simply defeat anything that come to him, but avoiding such confrontation in the first place is far better


    Around three hours after his departure, he arrive at that scene


    (I believe it''s around here that we find Ray and Mile, those event lead to Zlatan''s slave merchant being arrested which lead to a bigger fish, and because of that, here I am now having to travel to Aster just to meet him) [Azumi]


    Azumi silently think of that


    (But now Clair have adopted them, well then, last time we can''t afford to stop for a while so maybe I should do that) [Azumi]


    He looks around searching for that place in his mind, once he spotted it


    (There)


    He stop using his magic and stand Infront of Ray and Mile parents graves. Taking a deep breath, he first sit down before having a one sided conversation with both of them


    "Sorry for not doing this last time, Alfin and my students might get attacked by the church and also the dark guild people, we call them ADA, and as such I have to make those selfish decision just to protect them" [Azumi]


    To his apologies, as expected, there''s no answer coming out from the grave, it''s just a one sided conversation


    "About Ray and Mile, don''t worry about them, they are doing just fine, a good family have adopted them and they love the both of them as if they are their own family" [Azumi]


    Azumi let out a small laugh


    "Though their mother is a little bit of a scary lady, nonetheless she is a good person and also an old companion of mine, as such I can vouch for her being a good mother, she''s trying her best" [Azumi]


    Azumi then stand back up, open his item box and let out a bouquet of flowers, being in this line of work where someone can leave them forever anytime, he always have those flower ready as to make sure he can pay them a proper respect


    "Well, I have to go now, sorry if the conversation is a little bit short, but don''t worry, I will come back from this job safely. And I promise not only will I protect them, I will make sure they grew up to become an upstanding member of society" [Azumi]


    Just as he turn around and about to activate his magic


    ""Thank You"" [??]


    "!" [Azumi]


    Hearing two voices, one a male and another one belonging to a female , he quickly turn around and activate his search magic but to no avail, there''s no one there. He recoup back himself quickly and


    "Sigh... don''t scare me like that" [Azumi]


    He let out both a sigh and a laugh


    "You are welcome though" [Azumi]


    He continued his journey

 Chapter 134: Going to the Holy Kingdom of Aster part 2

    (That is...) [Azumi]


    After having a chat with the deceased parents of Ray and Mile, Azumi continue his journey toward Mesembryanthemum first, since the Holy Kingdom of Aster located on the northern side of the map, going through Mesembryanthemum is a must


    With his magic activated, he steadily continue his journey, a long silent journey in a long silent night, filll with cold breeze, indicating that he have enter the northern territory


    Along the journey, he found a group of traveler resting and making a camp fire with some of them on a night watch, not wanting to be discovered, he stealthily pass through them and after a short while later, at six o clock in the morning at 6 of second month, he see the wall of Mesembryanthemum


    (Look like I have arrive, still need to pass through those guard though) [Azumi]


    Since the dawn only arise, the guard become less vigilant, making the "infiltration" an easy success for him, he simply activate his levitation magic along with some stealth barrier magic and quickly pass through the wall, making sure he goes unnoticed by both guard and the magician that''s guarding the wall


    (I so wanted to scold them to do their job properly...) [Azumi]


    While he think that, he can''t exactly blame them, pulling off this trick itself required a feet and to detect it through magic need some form of expertise and experience, couple with his own timing, it''s hard to fully blame the guard, and he having know the barrier surrounding the wall and how to bypass them make it harder for the guard


    (Well, just need to tell the duke household member about it) [Azumi]


    Entering back Mesembryanthemum, he see that the people just started to get on the street, to do their activity of daily life, with the street scarce of people in the morning, only a few cats and kitten playing around with the housewife cleaning their house entrance


    He walk around in a quick pace manner, making sure to take shortcut whenever necessary to goes to the castle where Duke Hiaccio family live. Along the way, he have to hide himself with a robe so that his black attire that he love to wear similar to that of the noble attire, a symbol that tell that he is the royal bodyguard, goes unnoticed


    (Should just take this off next time) [Azumi]


    But he wouldn''t


    Approaching the castle gate, he is suddenly stop from the back, with his right shoulder being tightly grip by the voice that stop himThis story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "And where do you think you are going!" [?]


    A familiar voice, rather than making a ruckus, he decided to come clean


    "It has been a while" [Azumi]


    "!" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    Seeing Azumi alone, Mrs Kirthiga can''t help but to feel shocked, but nonetheless


    "Hmm... you look like the genuine one" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "I understand why you have to inspect me but don''t label me like a second hand product!" [Azumi]


    "Well, with you roaming around like that, I can''t help but to feel suspicious" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "I understand that" [Azumi]


    "Is there a reason why you roaming around alone, leaving Princess Alfin all alone, and where is Fizumi! This is getting more and more suspicious" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Fine, I''ll explain" [Azumi]


    Azumi quickly explain his reasons of traveling solo


    "I see, well let me help you entering the castle wall and meet them" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Appreciate it" [Azumi]


    They approach the castle wall, and just like Alfin, he cloaked himself with illusion magic, taking form of the masculine version of Mrs Usagina. The castle guard, having known Mrs Kirthiga, let her pass easily (after she swore that the male pink rabbit beastman with her is someone of importance)


    They quickly goes to one of the meeting room and once getting the permission to enter, they see Duke Hiaccio, Sir Albert and Mr Wright discussing something. Azumi then simply dispel his illusion magic


    ""!!!"" [Duke Hiaccio, Albert, Mr Wright]


    "Let me explain" [Azumi]


    Seeing the three of them in shock, he take the initiative to explain,not even greetings them before explaining everything, and after a while


    "I see, still, it hasn''t been one full week after you left Mesembryanthemum and yet here you are again" [Albert]


    "Still, to think that you guys manage to get those information, I''ll say a job well done" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Well, like I had explained, we still haven''t received any vital information to make any move" [Azumi]


    "If only you manage to get any information from The Holy Knight Glimary, that will save you more trouble" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "I''ll just leave that to them, plus judging from the memory dive we do to her, I don''t think even she knew everything about what''s happening behind the scenes" [Azumi]


    "True enough, there are something that you have to withheld even to those closest to you no matter how much you trust them, and with Glimary herself having sniff something out, it stand logical that The upper echelon will not tell her everything" [Albert]


    "Well, let just hope this trip of mine prove fruitful" [Azumi]


    After the short information exchange, Azumi ask Mrs Kirthiga to accompany him so that he can leave the castle wall


    "Let me handle that, I can accompany you with the officials carriage till outside Mesembryanthemum wall, that will be more convenient for you" [Albert]


    "I see no reason not to take that offer" [Azumi]


    "Do you need anything else for the journey?" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Actually, I visited Ray and Mile parents graves on my way here, and used up two bouquet of flowers for it, so may I have some more bouquet?" [Azumi]


    "I''ll prepare those immediately" [Mr Wright]


    "Thanks" [Azumi]


    "Oh one more thing, you might want to do a suprise visit to the guard at the wall, and also those that patrol around the city, I pass through them easily and the only one that stop me is Mrs Kirthiga herself" [Azumi]


    "Well, you are a hero for once and also the royal bodyguard, can''t blame them fully for not noticing you in stealth mode" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Haha, I''ll think about that" [Duke Hiaccio]

 Chapter 135: Going to the Holy Kingdom of Aster part 3

    _________________________________________________


    Duke Hiaccio castle, after Albert having drop off Azumi at the other side of the wall, seeing him off continuing his journey


    Albert, after stepping off the carriage, make his way to the dining room, where as usual, they will have their breakfast together, but due to the circumstances this time around, other maid and butler (except Mr Wright) will not be there


    (I wonder if they will allow Ray and Mile to join in as well, since father will tell other a out our meeting just now) [Albert]


    He open up the door to the dining room on his own, and it doesn''t take too long to see the answer for himself as the two children happily eating together with the others


    (Well, we are family now, don''t think hiding it will be any good decision, plus they have to learn to kept a secret if they want to thrive and survive in noble society) [Albert]


    "Welcome back Albert" [Lady Air]


    "Arrive just in time for the breakfast Sir Albert" [Mr Wright]


    "I''m back. (Somehow I''m still not getting use to Mr Wright not calling us Little anymore)" [Albert]


    "Uncle Albert, come and sit here, here" [Mile]


    "Haha, alright then" [Albert]


    Albert take his seat just beside Mile. With him taking the seat, they started the prayer before eating the breakfast


    "Did you send him off properly?" [Clair]


    "I did, after a moment of saying thanks, he just use his magic to take off at inhuman speed" [Albert]


    "Well, that''s so like him, and the high speed magic is something Usa have thought him" [Clair]


    "Well atleast he could chat a bit longer, if he continued doing that to other noble, Alfin and he himself will found themselves to be in trouble" [Albert]


    "True enough, but can''t help much since we know what he''s doing right now" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "True, but he should think about it for a bit, especially his etiquette with ither noble, well not that our family mind it much" [Albert]


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere."Must be complicated thing for him" [Ray]


    "Haha, someone becoming more nervous" [Mr Wright]


    "I can understand how Mr Azumi feel though, I mean I''m still not use to all of the etiquette" [Ray]


    "Well, in his case, it''s more like he chose to whom he wanted to show those etiquette, must said I kinda like those style" [Clair]


    "Mile wanted to do that to, Can I?" [Mile]


    "Mile!" [Ray]


    "Just be strong and you can also do that" [Clair]


    "Clair, don''t teach Mile strange thing" [Lady Air]


    "Fufu, joking joking" [Clair]


    "On another note, should we visit the two of them next week?" [Lady Air]


    "Yes, I agree on that one, we have to introduce ourselves to their parents after all" [Clair]


    "..." [Ray]


    "Ray..." [Clair]


    Clair hug Ray as tight as she could, with Ray right now suppressing his tear to said a word to Clair


    "Thank you, thank you so much for becoming our mother, mother Clair" [Ray]


    He said that, unable to contain his emotion and tear no more, he tightly hug back his mother to soothe his emotion, hiding his now teary eyes from everyone else


    "Mile love this family too!" [Mile]


    "Let us all visit them next day itself shall we" [Duke Hiaccio]


    None object to the suggestion


    _________________________________________________


    (I''m getting sleepy) [Azumi]


    With the sun now showing itself right up in the sky, it rays greet all the life down underneath it, with the highway showing sign of traveler using the road, Azumi decided to travel by either using the old road or the forest as he wanted to not get spotted, nonetheless, he keep close to the highway so that he wouldn''t get lost


    Since he''s traveling in quite a rough terrain, he slow down his total velocity and instead focus more on his reflex and surrounding so that he could traverse the land safely, avoiding any unwanted accident from befalling him


    As he continued to travel, he finally see his second landmark


    (Well, there is the border for the Kingdom of Raflesia with other) [Azumi]


    Eventhough it''s called a border, there''s no grand wall or a post to guard it due to the rough terrain surrounding it


    (Pass this border and I am no longer in Raflesia, and I should pass two or three small countries before arriving at Aster) [Azumi]


    He enter deep thoughts for a moment


    (And those countries have been invaded by Aster, so I should assume that I am already within their territory, so I should exercise more caution) [Azumi]


    Seeing as everything around him is clear, he continued to travel, before that, he look back toward Mesembryanthemum direction, or more specifically at the capital direction, where Alfin lies


    "Wonder what you are doing right now" [Azumi]

 Chapter 136: Alfin routine part 1

    The sun currently at its peak, in the capital, at the royal research lab, a princess and her new bodyguard for a week took a light stroll, going to her personal lab. They have a nice pleasant chat along the way, making the two becoming relax in the current political climate, even the bodyguard who is supposed to be vigilant at all time find it relaxing here as she knew the people in the royal research lab are all educated and won''t make any unnecessary ruckus regardless of their personal standing


    Then, as they walk by, the princess found herself looking at the head of the royal research lab, Mr Fei, who is from the fairy tribe with a twelve years old boy appearance (which is rare as most fairies are small and have a girly appearance)looking all confused. Taking the initiative, she approach him


    "Something wrong Mr Fei?" [Alfin]


    "Ohh, Dear Princess, nothing much, just having another thought block" [Mr Fei]


    "I see, and what''s the thought block for today?" [Alfin]


    "Well, I am currently testing a drug with quite a narrow safety index, and as such I am in a dilemma on how to use it safely. On one hand it''s effective in treating even a fatal fever but on the other hand, the drug have quite an unwanted side effect and as such, a doctor or healer that''s inexperienced might find it difficult to administer and prescribed the drug" [Mr Fei]


    "I see" [Alfin]


    "That aside, who might this beautiful elf lady be?" [Mr Fei]


    "Oh my, I am flattered to hear that, I am Filaurel from the First Knight Squad and I''ll be guarding her highness for a period of time, nice to meet you Mr Fei" [Filaurel]


    "Pleasure all mine" [Mr Fei]


    Taking advantage of the situation, Alfin begin to probe for a question


    "That aside, if I am not mistaken, both Fairy and Elf think of Titania as one of their god" [Alfin]


    "True, and you know how fairies appearance signify their power I suppose?" [Mr Fei]


    "If I am not mistaken, 90% of fairies have a girly appearance, and the larger and more mature the fairies look, the stronger they are" [Filaurel]


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation."Correct, and The Fairy Queen, which is the highest ethos of the mirage element have an appearance of a mature lady, around late 20 in human wise" [Mr Fei]


    "Such power" [Alfin]


    "It is, though I never personally meet her" [Filaurel]


    "I have the opportunity to meet her once before coming to Raflesia" [Mr Fei]


    "REALLY!" [Alfin]


    "So you have met Sister Titania" [Aqua]


    "Interesting" [Fizumi]


    Curious about The Fairy Queen, Titania, the two ethos can''t help but shown themselves to Mr Fei. Mr Fei, eventhough bewildered for a while, quickly recompose himself as Alfin explain about the two


    "I see..." [Mr Fei]


    "Something on your mind Mr Fei?" [Alfin]


    "Your highness, don''t you think it will be better to just let both Fizumi and Aqua to be known?" [Mr Fei]


    "I have also thought of the same thing before. Rather than hiding them and causing other to make baseless speculation, it''s better to just tell the public about it" [Filaurel]


    "Hmm... I''ll think about it" [Alfin]


    "Still, want to know about Titania" [Fizumi]


    "Yeah, eventhough we are the same highest ethos, we haven''t even met her yet" [Aqua]


    "That''s a new info" [Filaurel]


    "Well, to answer your question I have only met her once. I believe it''s during the 6th month, the month of illusion. But other have said that they met her during the eleventh month, the fairy month" [Mr Fei]


    "And how was she like?" [Aqua]


    "Well, she is big as a fairy, as big as a normal human, wing a radiant silver wing. Her magic power are strong, I myself ain''t nothing but a peanut as compared to her" [Mr Fei]


    "That strong" [Alfin]


    "And where did you find her?" [Fizumi]


    "At the tree of life, but for races other than elf and fairy, to get there they must have the permission of the elf king and also the leader of fairy" [Mr Fei]


    "..." [Filaurel]


    "?" [Alfin]


    Alfin look at Filaurel, her reaction when Mr Fei mention about elf king seems weird, as if she''s hiding something, not a sinister one, but more like suppressing her emotions regarding it


    (I don''t think I should ask her now, Filaurel is a good person and I should just let her speak whenever she''s comfortable in doing so) [Alfin]


    "And who is the leader of fairy?" [Aqua]


    "Well, you are looking at him" [Mr Fei]


    """"...."""" [Other]


    "..." [Mr Fei]


    """"Ehhhh!!!!"""" [Other]

 Chapter 137: Alfin routine part 2

    The four of them simultaneously let out the "ehh" sound as they can''t believe what they have heard


    "Is it really true!" [Alfin]


    "I am, but..." [Mr Fei]


    "But?" [Alfin]


    After thinking for a while, in a silent, Mr Fei decided to just tell Alfin something


    "I don''t think I can give you the permission to enter and visit the tree of life, rather even if I do give the permission, the other might object to it" [Mr Fei]


    "And why is that?" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel ask, instead of Alfin


    "It''s quite a complicated issue" [Mr Fei]


    "Can you explain it please, Mr Fei" [Alfin]


    Alfin ask Mr Fei, while making a baby doll eye towards him


    "Well..." [Mr Fei]


    The baby doll eye power increase


    "Your highness..." [Mr Fei]


    "Please..." [Alfin]


    Mr Fei looks like he is about to give up as Alfin persuasion power increases


    "Alright, alright there Your highness, I can''t beat you when you do that to me all the time" [Mr Fei]


    "Just like the old time <3" [Alfin]


    "?" [Other]


    Other make the confused face, as they don''t quite understand the meaning of it but can tell that the two of them must be quite close ever since Alfin childhood


    "Well, I might be the leader of fairy, but why would the fairy leader work in a stranger land in the first place?" [Mr Fei]


    "!" [Other]


    At Mr Fei remark, they started to think, it''s never crossed their mind


    "That''s true" [Aqua]


    "Is there a reason?" [Fizumi]


    "..." [Filaurel]


    Filaurel focused and seem eager to hear what Mr Fei have to said about it


    "It''s because of my boyish appearance" [Mr Fei]


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience."Huh?" [Other]


    Contrary to all of their expectations, the answer seem to be so much simpler than what they think, so much so that they can''t help but to let out the "huh" sound unconsciously


    "That''s quite the opposite from human and non human" [Alfin]


    "I suppose you can tell the reason why I might not be able to give you the permission, your highness" [Mr Fei]


    Aqua, Fizumi and Filaurel look at Alfin, waiting for an answer


    "This is just a quest, but I think it have to do something with the fact that majority of the fairy have a girly appearance and as such they can''t accept it when Mr Fei took the role as the leader" [Alfin]


    "You are not that far off" [Mr Fei]


    Mr Fei than begin his explanation


    "To start with, The mirage element which the Fairy Queen Titania belong to have always been associated with feminine theme, from the god Mirage Witch, to the spirit Vlad the vampire and as mentioned Titania herself, so it''s only natural that the fairy tribe which comprises of mainly female will elect a female fairy as their leader" [Mr Fei]


    At Mr Fei explanation, the other seem to understand where this will be going, but nonetheless, they let Mr Fei finish his explanation


    "The day I was elected as the fairy tribe leader by Titania herself is also the very day that the tribe start to express their objection" [Mr Fei]


    "Demanding that other should be the one that take the position?" [Filaurel]


    "Exactly" [Mr Fei]


    Mr Fei than take a look at Alfin, as he had expected, Alfin can relate with his story on a personal level as she herself currently gone through the same thing right now


    Mr Fei smile and approach Alfin


    "That''s why I don''t think my approval will let you enter the tree of Life" [Mr Fei]


    "..." [Alfin]


    Alfin begin to become a little bit disheartened


    (I''m sorry Princess Alfin, for me to become this powerless when you are struggling, I can''t help you much) [Mr Fei]


    "Sorry for making you telling me this Mr Fei, it must have hurt you" [Alfin]


    "!" [Mr Fei]


    Mr Fei think for a while, he is quite shocked to hear those word coming from Alfin whom he knew since Alfin is a little girl


    (I see, instead of becoming disheartened due to the obstacles, she instead worrying about me) [Mr Fei]


    "It''s alright, thank you for the info Mr Fei, I will find a way that let me meet Titania" [Alfin]


    "Yes, we will" [Fizumi]


    "But shouldn''t you find Vlad the Vampire instead?" [Filaurel]


    "Well, her whereabouts is still surrounded by mystery, that''s why I thought of searching and getting the clue from Titania first" [Alfin]


    "I see" [Aqua]


    Mr Fei, seeing that Alfin still haven''t given up, talk and offer Alfin a help


    "In that case how about I accompanied you to meet Titania herself?" [Mr Fei]


    "Really?!" [Alfin]


    "Well, I''m still their leader and as such I still have the authority to do so" [Mr Fei]


    "Thank you Mr Fei!" [Alfin]


    "That just leave us with the elf leader" [Aqua]


    "True" [Fizumi]


    "..." [Filaurel]


    "Well, how about we go there around the six months? The probability will be better as compared to other month" [Mr Fei]


    "Yes!" [Alfin]


    Alfin reply energetically, which make Mr Fei smile


    Then, Mr Fei excuses himself to go to his lab back, and the other do the same and goes to Alfin personal lab.


    She bring out the magic core inside her item box and


    "Let get started!" [Alfin]

 Chapter 138: Alfin routine part 3

    The following magic core are to be enhanced by Alfin


    Her own magic core in her staff which made up of a pegasus magic core which will be enhanced with the Chimera golden frog magic core. Since the chimera golden frog magic core is a naturally occurring di-element magic core, Alfin will also enhance it by using space magic core and also the dust Vulture magic core


    Aurora Ice Queen magic core which needed repair first before anything else


    Fizumi and Azumi magic core, the one that they manage to get their hands on during the slime snake attack


    Lastly, magic core for Kucin and the students weapon as a thank you gift for them for helping out in Mesembryanthemum


    "That''s quite a lot of work to do" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel look in amazement as Alfin keep on adding stuff to her table one after another and showing no sign of stopping. From the magic core that will be enhanced to numerous number of magic stone, magic paper and ink with affinity to the elements they are made from.


    "I guess we should start with the hardest one" [Alfin]


    Alfin said that as she hold the magic core for Fizumi and Azumi


    "I''ll help" [Fizumi]


    "Naturally" [Alfin]


    "Such devilish smile" [Aqua]


    "If I am the only one doing it, who knew how long will it take" [Alfin]


    "Gulp..." [Filaurel]


    "Let''s get started" [Alfin]


    First, Alfin bring out another large table from her item box, with one of the giant slime snake magic core which she put in the centre of the magic core. Next, she put 7 other smaller magic core surrounding the giant slime snake magic core


    "That''s is..." [Filaurel]


    Filaurel look in amazement since Alfin manage to get quite a quality magic core, it''s a B rank magic core without a single doubt


    (Just how much did she spend for it...) [Filaurel]


    With the core in its place, Alfin begin to draw a magic circle in the magic paper. She started with the fire magic circle, where she drew a perfect circle by using the fire ink into the fire paper, with the little fire magic affinity she have, she pour it to the fire ink so that the quality will be further enhance, she also wrote a number of spell included to further increases the chances of success


    (This should do it) [Alfin]


    After finishing the circle, he place the paper just underneath the centre of the fire magic core. She then placed numerous pebble like structure, which is just a fire magic stone, surrounding the magic core but still within the magic paper. She then connect each of the magic stone in one circle with the magic ink before merging it all toward the centre of the paperStolen novel; please report.


    "Should I enhance it now?" [Fizumi]


    "Not yet, I would like to enhance all the magic core involved here in one shot" [Alfin]


    "!" [Other]


    "That''s quite a difficult task to do" [Filaurel]


    "But the resulting product will be magnificent" [Alfin]


    "Are you sure? The failure rate is quite high" [Aqua]


    "Pretty sure, plus..." [Alfin]


    Alfin look at the giant slime snake magic core


    "It''s a gift for him, for always be there with me, I will make it a success!" [Alfin]


    (Will both of them realize that they are in love with each other) [Filaurel]


    Alfin then began to do the same for the Water magic core


    "Let me handle that one, my affinity toward water will affect the quality of it" [Aqua]


    "Please do" [Alfin]


    "Then I suppose I should do the mirage element" [Filaurel]


    "I will do the wind and earth part" [Fizumi]


    "That will leave me with the space and time then" [Alfin]


    One by one, they begin to draw the magic circle, while drawing it, they further pour their mana to the magic ink just like what Alfin did just now, and when all the magic paper have been drawn with the magic circle, Alfin then bring out 7 fresh set of magic ink compromise of each element and begin to mix it together


    "Can you guys please pour your mana in it" [Alfin]


    Knowing her intention, they easily agree to it


    Alfin then connect all the magic core with a circle using the magic ink that have been imbuded with everyone mana and as a final process, she drew a large magic circle underneath the giant slime snake magic core


    "hmmm...." [Alfin]


    Unhappy with it, she then take 7 extra sheet of magic paper of different elements, draw each one of them with magic circle and stack it on top of each other before finally putting it right underneath the magic core.


    The final process of this involves her connecting all the magic circle together so that the flow of mana during the enhancement won''t go hay wire


    She proceed with care


    "Right!" [Alfin]


    "Such complex magic circle..." [Filaurel]


    "And I believe Fizumi should be the one that will enhance the magic core all together?" [Aqua]


    "Correct!" [Alfin]


    "Got it! Will do my best for master" [Fizumi]


    With that, Fizumi pour out her mana comprising of each element into the magic circle, activating each magic circle in the periphery first so that the magic core will absorb the magic stone power. The other help her by supplying their mana as well as helping the process by pouring their mana into the respective magic core


    With all the seven magic core successfully enhance with the magic core, now come the hard part, bringing the 7 magic core power to the centre.


    Fizumi slowly push the magic core power to the centre, and once each magic core power arrive simultaneously at the centre, she integrate the power of it into the giant slime snake magic core


    "Uhh...." [Fizumi]


    She can''t help but to let out the strange sound as the precision needed is high, but slowly and surely, the power of the magic core increases and finally


    "You did it!" [Aqua]


    "That''s a hard process..." [Filaurel]


    "Agree" [Fizumi]


    "Judging by its power, I say we got ourselves an A grade magic core of the 7 element!" [Alfin]


    "I can only imagine the ruckus each country will made when finding out that Azumi will have such powerful magic core at his disposal" [Filaurel]


    "Yeah, and the amount of them that will spend crazy amount of money for it also" [Alfin]


    "And Fizumi will also have her own magic core just like this" [Aqua]


    "Let just hope everything will be fine" [Filaurel]


    All of them have a tired look in their face


    Alfin look at the clock and a total of 7 hour have passed since they begin. Alfin then bring out another table with some nutritious supplement with it


    "How about we take a break first before continuing further" [Alfin]


    None object to the suggestion

 Chapter 139: Going to the Holy Kingdom of Aster part 4

    It''s afternoon with a chilly northern wind breezing in the air, it touches the royal bodyguard robe that cover his black wear as he is traveling even further to the north non stop at an inhumane speed, a feet only accomplished after using multiple spell


    With the same scenery playing right Infront of his eyes, he can''t help but to occasionally let out a small yawn with a feeling of dozing off in mere moment


    (Sigh... almost make a missteps just now) [Azumi]


    But due to his enhance reflex, he manage to recover quickly


    (Should arrive around tomorrow, maybe around 7 in the night if I keep going at this speed) [Azumi]


    That''s provided that nothing bad will happen, but the Murphy law strikes as he see a group of traveler being attacked by bandit


    (Well, I should help them) [Azumi]


    The bandits, around 20 in number have the clear advantage over the group of traveler without any guard nor any adventure. All they can do is practicing some self defense which they clearly couldn''t do


    In panic, one of the traveler push down a teenage girl from the dog tribe Infront


    "You are the lowly life here! Just sacrifice for us will you!" [Traveler A]


    "No please, don''t!" [Dog tribe girl]


    "Shut It!" [Traveler B]


    The group of traveler doesn''t even hear her plead and push her to shield theirselves so that they won''t be in any danger


    The bandit leader, without even using any strength just try to catch the teenage girl, trying to harass her body, her plead fall into a deaf ear as the leader clearly enjoying the situation he is in when suddenly


    "I wouldn''t do that if I were you" [Azumi]


    The royal bodyguard arrive, giving off a warning but his warning get reply in a rude manner


    "Shut it, I can do whatever I li... It''s hot!" [Bandit leader]


    Azumi, knowing what the bandit leader would reply just fire off a chantless fire arrow at the shoulder of the bandit leader, causing him to release the girl. The girl try to run back to the group only to be kick out by the traveler, literallyIf you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "Don''t you dare come here you lowly life!" [Traveler C]


    The face of the girl become more desperate as she search for help


    "It''s alright" [Azumi]


    As Azumi said that to her, he envelope the girl in a wall of wind magic and also light dome magic to protect her


    "Stay there, you will be safe" [Azumi]


    "Thank you" [Dog tribe girl]


    "How about us!" [Traveler C]


    "Hmphh, someone who can do that to a girl aren''t qualified to receive my help" [Azumi]


    As he said that, the group of bandit try to attack him, but to no avail as he simply dodge and counteract each of it with a blow to the head and jaw. When the bandit fall to the ground, he restrain them by using earth envelope magic, which causes them to be restrained by body of earth as tightly as the caster wanted to, only leaving the area above the nose so that the bandit can be captured alive


    "You bastard!" [Bandit]


    "Get him!" [Bandit leader]


    "Looks like you still haven''t learn your place" [Azumi]


    He took a deep breath before unleashing a consecutive chantless fire arrow at the bandit group, melting their weapon and armor and before they knew it, their number have been reduced to only one person and that''s the bandit leader which currently trying to escape with all his might but to no avail as another chantless fire Arrow hit his back, which causes him to fall off and Azumi once again uses earth envelope magic to him


    Seeing that the 20 bandit have been restrain all by himself, Azumi simply dispel his barrier around the girl, walk toward him and tend to her. There''s a bump and swelling at the face of the young teenage girls, most likely due to the action of the other travelers. He doesn''t hesitate to heal her


    "Thank, thank you" [Dog tribe girl]


    "Don''t sweat it, a girl should appear pretty after all" [Azumi]


    "Thank, than..." [Dog tribe girl]


    "Someone blushing" [Azumi]


    The girl let out a little pout at Azumi remarks. Seeing that she doesn''t have any other injuries, he then proceed to have a "talk" with other travelers


    "Thank you kind sir! You really are strong!" [Traveler A]


    "Not appreciating your flattery" [Azumi]


    "!" [Travelers]


    "You have the nerve to do that to a young girl, have you guys have no shame?" [Azumi]


    He said that in an angry voice


    "She is just a lowly life, either one of us will "ate" her or the bandit will do" [Traveler A]


    "Yeah, that''s all there is to them" [Traveler B]


    "You have the nerve to said that, I suppose the only reason you haven''t done that is because of the other female traveler with you" [Azumi]


    "If you''re going to lecture us then just leave, we can handle it ourselves to begin with!" [Traveler C]


    "I suppose so, and the two lady there, both of you doesn''t have any family member traveling with you currently?" [Azumi]


    They shake their head sideway, they are desperate to escape from the group of traveler after hearing their remark.


    "Hmphh, playing hero" [Traveler A]


    Being a little bit petty, Azumi silently destroy all four wheel of the carriage carrying them by using an earth magic. He then explain to the two lady and the dog tribe girl what he is about to do. After hearing that they are heading north and that the town up ahead are their destination, Azumi then envelope the three with his mana and take off at a rather high speed (but still slower as compared to before)


    "Too fast!" [Dog tribe girl]


    The other two lady violently nod their head but it once again, fall to a deaf ear


    (Sorry, but I have to do it) [Azumi]

 Chapter 140: Going to the Holy Kingdom of Aster part 5

    _________________________________________________


    Azumi point of view


    "Well, take care" [Azumi]


    "Thank you so much Mister for saving us" [Dog tribe girl]


    "Who knew what will happen to us if you haven''t help us back then" [Lady A]


    "Don''t worry, I have someone important in my life and I can''t help but to think how she would react knowing I would just abandoned you" [Azumi]


    "She''s so lucky!" [Lady B]


    "Still, are you sure you want to go and investigate that area Mister?" [Dog tribe girl]


    "Well, let just said I am one curious Mercenary" [Azumi]


    "Well, be careful out there, lich is a strong undead, it''s ok if you ran away when seeing one" [Lady A]


    "I agree" [Lady B]


    "Thanks for the thought, oh do remember to tell what I have tell you to said at the guard post ahead" [Azumi]


    "Sure!" [Dog tribe girl]


    "We''ll see you later" [Lady A]


    "Bye!'' [Lady B]


    They approach the guard at the castle wall. I have told them that to tell the guard regarding the carriage incident just now and how the mysterious helper just disappeared to the forest looking for the lich that make the citizen of that town worry about their safety.


    How I managed to know that? Let just said they tell me to be careful when traveling at high speed as they said they hear a rumour regarding a lich that seem unaffected by day light.


    Eventhough I told them that I will go there and investigate, in truth I will only spend some time in the forest to hide and wait for night to come to cross the city wall


    (Now then, where should I take a nap?) [Azumi]


    I have been running non stop, so a quick power nap would be really appreciated


    (Here look fine) [Azumi]


    An open field, with one big rock in the centre


    With the fatigue got the better out of me, I just lean towards the rock and let nature set it course, with a small lightning bolt magic functioning as an alarm to wake me upReading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    (2 hour of sleep will do...) [Azumi]


    _________________________________________________


    (!) [Azumi]


    Azumi woke up, sensing something off in his environment, he quickly see his small lightning bolt alarm and find that another 30 minutes of time remain before it slightly send a wave of shock to his finger. He dispel the magic alarm


    (Is that the lich they mentioned?) [Azumi]


    He activate a stealth mode magic and go closer to the lich but to his suprise, he can''t sense any malice from the undead lich


    (Now that''s peculiar) [Azumi]


    Since Lich is an undead and said to be born out of revenge or evil spirits, finding one with a malicious intent is nothing but a norm, however he found a rather peculiar lich


    (Interesting... There should be some time before the guard in the city finally lower their guard, so I should investigate this matter first) [Azumi]


    He continued to tail the lich.


    (Just what is this lich thinking?) [Azumi]


    He can''t help but to think something amiss, the lich have been gathering material here and there, even killing a rabbit along the way and skin it for the meat. A peculiar action


    (Contract lich? No, I can''t sense any magic of such coming from the lich) [Azumi]


    The mystery deepen as Azumi take a mental note of the thing that the lich have been gathering. It carries a number of herb and wild vegetables, also taking some salt from the rock salt before putting everything in the basket before finally getting some pure water from water tree nearby


    (Cooking? A soup? For whom?) [Azumi]


    Azumi make those conclusion based on the material gather. Those are all for food, nothing suggestive of any weird black magic ritual


    After some more tailing, the lich goes back to his nest as it doesn''t collect any more material. He keep on tailing the lich until he see a wooden shack, an old abandoned one for that. Not only that, he see three more lich entering the shack and inside of it he can sense...


    (This is bad!) [Azumi]


    He can sense a human child inside of the shack, in panicked he rushed toward the old abandoned wooden shack and quickly slam the door to open it up forcefully only to find a little girl around the age of 10 thanking the four lich for bringing her cooking material.


    They all stood there, staring at each other in shock, Azumi because of what he had just seen and the 5 of them for seeing someone intruding the shack


    "Ehh?" [Azumi]


    "Wh.. Who are you!" [?]

 Chapter 141: Going to the Holy Kingdom of Aster part 6

    "Wh... Who are you!?" [?]


    The little girl with an ashen white hair shout. Her ragged clothing have a sense of nobility in it but she''s quite in a state of malnourished


    As Azumi step forward, the four lich begin to attack him


    (This is?) [Azumi]


    Once again, Azumi can''t sense any malicious intent coming from those lich, rather he can clearly read why the lich suddenly attack him


    (The liches are protecting her!) [Azumi]


    A familiar intent as he himself is a royal bodyguard and he out of all people will know the intent of protecting someone important. He can''t help but to compare those four lich as himself and the little girl as Alfin


    As the lich keep on using time and dark magic to protect the girl, he noticed they keep in to a minimum as they doesn''t want to let the ashen girl to be caught in the cross fire


    Seeing this, he unconsciously smile


    "!?" [Ashen girl]


    "Looks like thing really isn''t what it seems" [Azumi]


    "What?!" [Ashen girl]


    The liches are weak, not even comparable to the one in Alfin dungeon much less as compared to the lion lich raja that he have fought five years ago


    The ashen girl, instead of commanding the four lich said rather an unusual thing


    "Mom, aunty, big sisters be careful. Don''t get hurt!" [Ashen girl]


    (Family member?) [Azumi]


    Azumi, who keep on dodging wave after wave of time and dark magic attack become even less wary as he seems to manage to tie everything together


    (Can''t feel any malicious intent, no contract form, and the girl can''t even chant or use any magic. Most likely, the girl must have experience bangkit thus causing her family member to become a lich) [Azumi]


    Azumi can''t help but to gulped loudly, he look worried


    (A natural necromancer... if anyone found out about this, that girl life will be forever in ruin!) [Azumi]Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Instead of dodging all the incoming attack, he instead use one light dome magic surrounding himself. The attack of the lich were easily blocked


    He then do something rather unnatural. He took out his keris and put it in the ground with hand up in the air


    "Little girl, I am not here to harm you, believe me" [Azumi]


    The lich however, unconvinced by it and continue the attack


    (Sigh... need one more push then) [Azumi]


    Chantlessly, Azumi fire off a light chain magic toward those four lich, trapping them before immobilise them to the ground. He take back his Keris, move past the struggling lich and goes to the ashen girl


    "Please, spare my life... huc..." [Ashen girl]


    The girl start to cry. Instead of saying anything, Azumi simply open his item box and let out some warm fried rice That he prepared beforehand. The nice smell causes the ashen girl to look at the food, stop her cry and have some drooling of saliva


    "Take it, and don''t worry, there''s nothing suspicious in there" [Azumi]


    Seeing as how to the ashen girl still hesitate, he bring out a table and 2 chair with another set of similar fried rice. He then bring out a fruit juice and two glasses together with it before finally bringing out a banana cake and finally


    "Dispel" [Azumi]


    He dispel his magic toward the liches. Seeing this, the girl become even more confused.


    "You, you won''t kill me?" [Ashen girl]


    The scared tone of the girl and her question make Azumi flinched a bit but he quickly reply with a warn smile


    "No, I won''t" [Azumi]


    As he said that, he pour some Fruit juice into one of the glasses before


    "Or would you rather want a warm cocoa milk?" [Azumi]


    Azumi take out Alfin favourite cocoa milk from his item box. Now Infront of him is a confused girl and an equally confused liches


    "So which one do you want?" [Azumi]


    Azumi said that with his hand gesturing the girl to take her seat. The girl did as she was told albeit still in a flustered and cautious manner. She grab the banana cake and inspect it thoroughly, even letting the liches do the same


    "It''s alright?" [Ashen girl]


    One of the liches simply nodded to her statement. With that, she take the first bite and


    "So sweet!" [Ashen girl]


    "Glad you like it, but don''t forget to eat the fried rice before it turn cold" [Azumi]


    "Alright" [Ashen girl]


    "Now that''s one cute smile, by the way, do those liches eat anything?" [Azumi]


    The liches shook their head to his questions


    "I see" (So no mana to feed them, can''t help but to think anything other than Bangkit) [Azumi]


    The girl continue to eat, she eat quickly, clearly starving. Once she finished her plate (even before Azumi manage to eat half of his own portion) The girl reach out the remaining banana cake before gulping down the cocoa milk


    "Want anything else?" [Azumi]


    "..." [Ashen girl]


    (She clearly want more of it but to shy to speak) [Azumi]


    Azumi take out Mother Theresia cookies and give it to her, and once again the liches nodded to her question before a second feasting begin


    "Haha, don''t worry, the food won''t run away" [Azumi]


    The girl pout, clearly embarrassed by Azumi statement. And after they finish their dinner


    "So, may I know your name?" [Azumi]


    in a slow and shy voice, she replied


    "My name is Angeline, and you are?" [Angeline]


    "Azumi, the royal bodyguard for Princess Alfin from Raflesia kingdom" [Azumi]


    He said that as he bring out the medal as a proof


    "!" [Angeline]

 Chapter 142: Alfin routine part 4

    "I see now, even you doesn''t have a single definitive clue other than what we already knew" [Alfin]


    "Sorry that I couldn''t help much" [Bumi]


    "It''s alright, the world is a vast one, it''s only natural that even you doesn''t know where the location of the gods, spirit and highest ethos were" [Alfin]


    "Sorry once again. But I must said to think that you are chosen as one of the candidate to become a holy hero, I''m suprise" [Bumi]


    "Really?" [Alfin]


    "Well, not that suprise actually, since I believe Az the time keeper must have placed me in a timeline and also the place where we can met easily. He must have expected that you will become the next holy hero" [Bumi]


    "..." [Alfin]


    "Something wrong?" [Bumi]


    "Am I worth it though?" [Alfin]


    "Huh, so you still think that you aren''t worth it. Azumi night talk isn''t effective anymore?" [Bumi]


    "Don''t look into my memory!" [Alfin]


    "Kahkahkah, I don''t, it''s just an educated guess" [Bumi]


    "HMPHH!" [Alfin]


    "To answer your question, yes, I do think you are worth it" [Bumi]


    "And why is that?" [Alfin]


    "Because the previous holy hero also think the same thing" [Bumi]


    "!" [Alfin]


    "Those that questioning her own abilities are usually the one that will be most suited for the job rather than someone that doesn''t even think of it, that''s my personal opinion" [Bumi]


    "Can you tell me more about the previous holy hero?" [Alfin]


    "Let just said she''s one heck of a beauty" [Bumi]


    "Pervert old dragon" [Fizumi]


    "Yeah!" [Aqua]


    "I''m not" [Bumi]


    "Then stop making those face" [Aqua]


    "Whatever, still I can''t tell you much, as I have mentioned, my memory is blocked" [Bumi]


    "Can''t be helped then" [Alfin]


    Alfin then begin telling Bumi, the great earth dragon about what''s happening. In this first ever man made dungeon, created by Alfin herself, Bumi serve as the dungeon master after Alfin uses the lion lich raja magic core just beside Bumi so that Bumi can be healed and the dungeon can be created at the same time. Bumi, after hearing what Alfin have to tell, proceed to tell her what have been happening around the dungeon as of lately. Due to the accumulated mana, Bumi manages to increase the number of dungeon floor from 65 to 70 floor, with the last 5 newly added floor serve as a magic core and magic stone rich area.


    Bumi purposely done so since he knew Alfin always in constant need of such thing, and what better way is it for him to repay the princess that had save his own life once before


    Alfin, then end her chat with Bumi, but Bumi just told Alfin to stay a little bit longerThe narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "The two still haven''t finished yet?" [Alfin]


    "No, they''re still fighting the monster elephant and the elemental tiger. I have increase the notch a bit so that it can serve it purpose to train her" [Bumi]


    "Appreciate that" [Alfin]


    "In the meantime, why don''t you practice your magic here, I can help you with that" [Bumi]


    "How?" [Alfin]


    Bumi then begin to use his magic and he created a 1mx1mx1m cube made out of strong steel imbuded with his own mana


    "Try to chip away this thing, it''s pretty hard so you can use any method, but the two highest ethos should not help her" [Bumi]


    ""Understood"" [Aqua, Fizumi]


    "Well, here I go!" [Alfin]


    Alfin take out her new staff weapon. The rod of the staff have been replaced with a sturdier material and the magic core on top of it have been enhanced by following material


    Pegasus magic core (mainly for space and light magic) + chimera golden frog magic core (space and light as well as earth magic which was further enhance with dust Vulture magic core) and also a small quantity of mirage and time magic core


    She fire off a basic light arrow spell but to no avail, the cube remain unscratched


    Seeing this, she begin to chant while also drawing a light magic circle with her mana but still, the results remain the same


    "How about this then!" [Alfin]


    Alfin begin to accumulate her mana


    "Oh light, which illuminate the day and night, surround us and augment us, Light Terrain" [Alfin]


    Instead of a large area of Light terrain, she focused the terrain magic into a smaller area surrounding the cube, her control over the magic are still weak thus she can''t afford to make it big and sustain. it over period of time


    She begin to fire off countless number of light arrow, even throwing a light bomb magic every now and then but still, the shiny metal remain unscratched, giving an impression of provoking Alfin for her weakness until


    "Sis, what are you doing?" [Kucin]


    "Ohh, nothing much, just practicing my magic" [Alfin]


    With her concentration lost, the terrain dispel itself


    Kucin and Filaurel who had just arrived, with two monster elephant and four elemental tiger corpse being transported together . They have finish their training for today. Aqua explain what Alfin have been doing before Bumi add on a word


    "Well, this metal magic of mine is hard, I use it to further increase my defense, have helped me survive Ishmelga attack" [Bumi]


    "I see, and if Princess Alfin can break it..." [Filaurel]


    "Well, can I join in too?" [Kucin]


    "Sure" [Alfin]


    "This look like a worthy training" [Filaurel]


    The three of them try their best to destroy the steel before giving up and call it a day

 Chapter 143: Alfin routine part 5

    _________________________________________________


    Alfin point of view


    It have been three day since the day he left me (dramatic thought intensify)


    With a dazzling back, he uses his acceleration magic and a number of spell so that he could make the long distance travel shorter, by now he should have arrive at The Holy Kingdom of Aster


    The Gallian figure infiltrating his enemy bases not for his sake but rather for the sake of other, oh how knightly...


    Alright, enough day dreaming, I know I am quite tired as I had spent most of my mana the past few day enhancing a number of magic core and also practicing my magic with Bumi. That Steel magic of him, I do wonder if Azumi or other can actually make a dent out of it. Well, even if he can''t, there are one other person that I think can actually do that, that''s the guild master Karonlir. He is the saga (ex saga to be more precise) and with Azumi teaching him how to enhance one weapon with our own mana and magic, I wonder how much stronger have the guild master become


    Still, I wonder why I am the one chosen to become the holy hero... Everyone have high expectations toward me, and I don''t think I could leave up to their expectations, I can understand if Azumi is the one chosen but for someone weak like me...


    Well, Holy Hero matter is one thing, I also have my duty as a royalty and eventhough I have try my best in doing my job despite all the backlash I got, from the people of Raflesia especially after the recent events, their opinion toward me becoming more extreme, with some wholeheartedly support me while other somehow becoming more supportive toward Kniaz and also the church, well that''s to be expected, their reason must be because of the fact that I have been nice toward the non human and this have blinded themIf you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Well, I just hope everything will be fine moving forward, and lastly... mother... I guess the very fact I was born was...


    _________________________________________________


    Kucin hug Alfin with all her might


    "!" [Alfin]


    Alfin startled for a bit, snapping out from her deep train of thought


    "Don''t worry too much Sis, we are here for you!" [Kucin]


    "Huh?" [Alfin]


    "Well, Brother might now be here to consult you right now so but I the least I can do as your little sister is doing this" [Kucin]


    Kucin proceed to tight Alfin tighter while also let out a series of purr


    "They say that the purr of a cat will heal oneself and also the other" [Kucin]


    Kucin look at Alfin and


    "I might be not as reliable as Brother Azumi, but if there is something that have been bothering you, please tell us! I don''t want you to shoulder the burden all by yourself!" [Kucin]


    Kucin try her best to lift Alfin mood up. Alfin in response just pat the black cat girl head with her soft hand


    "Thanks Kucin, I will" [Alfin]


    "Hmmm!" [Kucin]


    "What''s wrong?" [Alfin]


    Kucin hug Alfin tighter


    "Kucin!?" [Alfin]


    "You don''t understand, aren''t you?" [Kucin]


    "Huh?" [Alfin]


    "I don''t know what have been bothering you right now and I don''t like it. It just make me felt useless knowing that the one person that have been saving us are in pain and there is nothing that I can do about it" [Kucin]


    "Kucin..." [Alfin]


    "That''s why please don''t make those sad face anymore" [Kucin]


    """...""" [Aqua, Fizumi, Filaurel]


    The three can only wait and see for the princess answer while the carriage move toward the


    (I guess my worries must have been shown) [Alfin]


    Alfin steady herself first before answering


    "Sorry to make you worried, but there are things that I have to come to term by myself" [Alfin]


    "But promise us that you will come to us if you have any trouble" [Kucin]


    "Yes, I will" [Alfin]


    Alfin tell that to Kucin


    (I guess this doubt of mine will be forever with me... well it come with the job and I shouldn''t think too much of it) [Alfin]


    "..." [Filaurel]


    (She must be struggling due to that reason... I can empathize with her) [Filaurel]


    The carriage become silent, with the gallop of the thunder horse filling the carriage, they continue to make their way from the dungeon to the capital

 Chapter 143: Alfin routine part 5

    _________________________________________________


    Alfin point of view


    It have been three day since the day he left me (dramatic thought intensify)


    With a dazzling back, he uses his acceleration magic and a number of spell so that he could make the long distance travel shorter, by now he should have arrive at The Holy Kingdom of Aster


    The Gallian figure infiltrating his enemy bases not for his sake but rather for the sake of other, oh how knightly...


    Alright, enough day dreaming, I know I am quite tired as I had spent most of my mana the past few day enhancing a number of magic core and also practicing my magic with Bumi. That Steel magic of him, I do wonder if Azumi or other can actually make a dent out of it. Well, even if he can''t, there are one other person that I think can actually do that, that''s the guild master Karonlir. He is the saga (ex saga to be more precise) and with Azumi teaching him how to enhance one weapon with our own mana and magic, I wonder how much stronger have the guild master become


    Still, I wonder why I am the one chosen to become the holy hero... Everyone have high expectations toward me, and I don''t think I could leave up to their expectations, I can understand if Azumi is the one chosen but for someone weak like me...


    Well, Holy Hero matter is one thing, I also have my duty as a royalty and eventhough I have try my best in doing my job despite all the backlash I got, from the people of Raflesia especially after the recent events, their opinion toward me becoming more extreme, with some wholeheartedly support me while other somehow becoming more supportive toward Kniaz and also the church, well that''s to be expected, their reason must be because of the fact that I have been nice toward the non human and this have blinded themLove this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    Well, I just hope everything will be fine moving forward, and lastly... mother... I guess the very fact I was born was...


    _________________________________________________


    Kucin hug Alfin with all her might


    "!" [Alfin]


    Alfin startled for a bit, snapping out from her deep train of thought


    "Don''t worry too much Sis, we are here for you!" [Kucin]


    "Huh?" [Alfin]


    "Well, Brother might now be here to consult you right now so but I the least I can do as your little sister is doing this" [Kucin]


    Kucin proceed to tight Alfin tighter while also let out a series of purr


    "They say that the purr of a cat will heal oneself and also the other" [Kucin]


    Kucin look at Alfin and


    "I might be not as reliable as Brother Azumi, but if there is something that have been bothering you, please tell us! I don''t want you to shoulder the burden all by yourself!" [Kucin]


    Kucin try her best to lift Alfin mood up. Alfin in response just pat the black cat girl head with her soft hand


    "Thanks Kucin, I will" [Alfin]


    "Hmmm!" [Kucin]


    "What''s wrong?" [Alfin]


    Kucin hug Alfin tighter


    "Kucin!?" [Alfin]


    "You don''t understand, aren''t you?" [Kucin]


    "Huh?" [Alfin]


    "I don''t know what have been bothering you right now and I don''t like it. It just make me felt useless knowing that the one person that have been saving us are in pain and there is nothing that I can do about it" [Kucin]


    "Kucin..." [Alfin]


    "That''s why please don''t make those sad face anymore" [Kucin]


    """...""" [Aqua, Fizumi, Filaurel]


    The three can only wait and see for the princess answer while the carriage move toward the


    (I guess my worries must have been shown) [Alfin]


    Alfin steady herself first before answering


    "Sorry to make you worried, but there are things that I have to come to term by myself" [Alfin]


    "But promise us that you will come to us if you have any trouble" [Kucin]


    "Yes, I will" [Alfin]


    Alfin tell that to Kucin


    (I guess this doubt of mine will be forever with me... well it come with the job and I shouldn''t think too much of it) [Alfin]


    "..." [Filaurel]


    (She must be struggling due to that reason... I can empathize with her) [Filaurel]


    The carriage become silent, with the gallop of the thunder horse filling the carriage, they continue to make their way from the dungeon to the capital

 Chapter 144: Alfin routine part 6

    With a sulking face and manner, Kucin excuses herself and went straight to the adventure guild, selling the loot she managed to get from her recent training with Filaurel at Alfin''s dungeon. With her examination coming soon, she felt that she have make quite a good progress, but the fact that she can''t make Princess Alfin happy or atleast lessen her burden still outweigh those happy feeling


    (I should tell Brother Azumi once he got back) [Kucin]


    And in the royal library, Alfin, with the help from Filaurel, Fizumi and Aqua begin her research about the ancient device and artifact. Alfin wanted to make an ancient device called as Television or atleast something functioning similar to that so that she can relay her message to the masses. While she''s on fire from her passion of research, her stepmother word, Queen Zanariah struck her mind once again, making her halt for awhile, but she continues to do her research regardless of it


    (...) [Filaurel]


    Filaurel notice the slight halt in Alfin momentum, it''s brief but as someone that have been tasked to guard and watch her, she managed to catch it


    (I should tell Azumi about this once he come back) [Filaurel]


    Not being able to encourage the one that she have been tasked to guard make her feel more frustrated, even more than what she can imagine. She mustered up her courage


    (I am her guard for now, but that doesn''t mean I can''t approach her as a friend, and only relying on Azumi won''t help us much in the future, so...)


    She try to approach Alfin before she herself halt for a moment


    (Still... unlike her, I ran away... Do I have the right to encourage her) [Filaurel]


    "Got it!" [Aqua]


    "Shhh!" [Female librarian]


    "Sorry" [Aqua]This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Aqua sudden outburst startled those in the library, so much so that a female librarian have to scold her, the highest ethos of water to remain silent


    Aqua then proceed to show the book that she manages to find to other


    "This is..." [Fizumi]


    "A theory about how the ancient device have been functioning" [Alfin]


    "Yes it is" [Aqua]


    "But still, can anyone of us here read it?" [Filaurel]


    "Yeah... good question. The book is old and it will be understandable if we can''t understand half of what''s written here. Plus even if we do understand it that doesn''t mean we can apply it" [Alfin]


    "I see..." [Aqua]


    "But that doesn''t mean we have to stop here though, we can always decipher the contents and experiment with it moving forward. So Aqua, can you please help me on finding more of this book" [Alfin]


    "I will!" [Aqua]


    "I''ll help" [Fizumi]


    "Princess Alfin, how about I copied some sentences from the book and show it to any old elves around the capital, some of them might know about it" [Filaurel]


    "Great idea. Well, it will take some time copying it so I''ll just use a photo magic" [Alfin]


    Alfin begin to take a small empty canvas from her item box and use her light magic photo and the picture of the book with the sentence quickly imprinted into the canvas. Filaurel took those canvas before asking permission to leave. That doesn''t mean she will just neglect her job as she quickly send a mini tree golem into a female squad members from the first knight squad which happily replace her to guard Princess Alfin


    "That was quick" [Alfin]


    Alfin said that as the new female guard arrive. Alfin then begin reading and decipher the book while more and more book keep on compiling in the desk.


    At certain point, Alfin ask the three of them to read some of the book to help her better understand the subject to which they comply without any sigh nor objection


    Alfin begin to scribble on empty note about her finding. She more or less understand some of the contents of the book but as expected, she can only do so much with what little knowledge she have due to the language difference


    (And there isn''t any linguist available currently due to...) [Alfin]


    She grab her pen tighter for a moment.


    (Sorry, you guys got killed by the fake raja orc because of me) [Alfin]


    But that doesn''t dampen her spirit and continue to scribble down a note here and there until


    "Princess Alfin, I managed to find someone that understands this language!" [Filaurel]


    "Really!" [Alfin]


    "Yes, she is an old elves lady living in the outskirts of the capital, but due to her health, she can''t move around much so.." [Filaurel]


    "Alright then, I will borrow some of the book and we will go there once I am done" [Alfin]


    "Understood" [Filaurel]


    Alfin quickly reply before Filaurel even manage to finish her sentence

 Chapter 144: Alfin routine part 6

    With a sulking face and manner, Kucin excuses herself and went straight to the adventure guild, selling the loot she managed to get from her recent training with Filaurel at Alfin''s dungeon. With her examination coming soon, she felt that she have make quite a good progress, but the fact that she can''t make Princess Alfin happy or atleast lessen her burden still outweigh those happy feeling


    (I should tell Brother Azumi once he got back) [Kucin]


    And in the royal library, Alfin, with the help from Filaurel, Fizumi and Aqua begin her research about the ancient device and artifact. Alfin wanted to make an ancient device called as Television or atleast something functioning similar to that so that she can relay her message to the masses. While she''s on fire from her passion of research, her stepmother word, Queen Zanariah struck her mind once again, making her halt for awhile, but she continues to do her research regardless of it


    (...) [Filaurel]


    Filaurel notice the slight halt in Alfin momentum, it''s brief but as someone that have been tasked to guard and watch her, she managed to catch it


    (I should tell Azumi about this once he come back) [Filaurel]


    Not being able to encourage the one that she have been tasked to guard make her feel more frustrated, even more than what she can imagine. She mustered up her courage


    (I am her guard for now, but that doesn''t mean I can''t approach her as a friend, and only relying on Azumi won''t help us much in the future, so...)


    She try to approach Alfin before she herself halt for a moment


    (Still... unlike her, I ran away... Do I have the right to encourage her) [Filaurel]


    "Got it!" [Aqua]


    "Shhh!" [Female librarian]


    "Sorry" [Aqua]Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Aqua sudden outburst startled those in the library, so much so that a female librarian have to scold her, the highest ethos of water to remain silent


    Aqua then proceed to show the book that she manages to find to other


    "This is..." [Fizumi]


    "A theory about how the ancient device have been functioning" [Alfin]


    "Yes it is" [Aqua]


    "But still, can anyone of us here read it?" [Filaurel]


    "Yeah... good question. The book is old and it will be understandable if we can''t understand half of what''s written here. Plus even if we do understand it that doesn''t mean we can apply it" [Alfin]


    "I see..." [Aqua]


    "But that doesn''t mean we have to stop here though, we can always decipher the contents and experiment with it moving forward. So Aqua, can you please help me on finding more of this book" [Alfin]


    "I will!" [Aqua]


    "I''ll help" [Fizumi]


    "Princess Alfin, how about I copied some sentences from the book and show it to any old elves around the capital, some of them might know about it" [Filaurel]


    "Great idea. Well, it will take some time copying it so I''ll just use a photo magic" [Alfin]


    Alfin begin to take a small empty canvas from her item box and use her light magic photo and the picture of the book with the sentence quickly imprinted into the canvas. Filaurel took those canvas before asking permission to leave. That doesn''t mean she will just neglect her job as she quickly send a mini tree golem into a female squad members from the first knight squad which happily replace her to guard Princess Alfin


    "That was quick" [Alfin]


    Alfin said that as the new female guard arrive. Alfin then begin reading and decipher the book while more and more book keep on compiling in the desk.


    At certain point, Alfin ask the three of them to read some of the book to help her better understand the subject to which they comply without any sigh nor objection


    Alfin begin to scribble on empty note about her finding. She more or less understand some of the contents of the book but as expected, she can only do so much with what little knowledge she have due to the language difference


    (And there isn''t any linguist available currently due to...) [Alfin]


    She grab her pen tighter for a moment.


    (Sorry, you guys got killed by the fake raja orc because of me) [Alfin]


    But that doesn''t dampen her spirit and continue to scribble down a note here and there until


    "Princess Alfin, I managed to find someone that understands this language!" [Filaurel]


    "Really!" [Alfin]


    "Yes, she is an old elves lady living in the outskirts of the capital, but due to her health, she can''t move around much so.." [Filaurel]


    "Alright then, I will borrow some of the book and we will go there once I am done" [Alfin]


    "Understood" [Filaurel]


    Alfin quickly reply before Filaurel even manage to finish her sentence

 Chapter 145: Going to the Holy Kingdom of Aster part 7

    "And we have arrive, well, slightly late then what I have expected but this is good enough" [Azumi]


    "I can''t believe how fast brother Azumi travel in a short while!" [Angeline]


    "Well, practice make perfect" [Azumi]


    Azumi, manage to arrived at the Capital city of Holy Kingdom of Aster, it might be small but make no mistake, one wrong move and it won''t end well for him, much more when he''s currently having Angeline with him


    moving back time when Azumi meet with Angeline


    _________________________________________________


    "You are the Black magical swordsman!" [Angeline]


    "Called that by other a lot" [Azumi]


    "But I thought you are from the demon tribe? It''s said that the one protecting Princess Alfin is akin to a devil" [Angeline]


    "Also get called that a lot, but this might be the first I heard the rumour of me being someone from the demon tribe" [Azumi]


    "Hmm....." [Angeline]


    "Something wrong?" [Azumi]


    "How do I know you aren''t someone that come here just to harm me and how should I know of you''re the real deal!" [Angeline]


    "First off, you should question that when you are taking those food itself and secon.." [Azumi]


    "Well, sorry for being hungry" [Angeline]


    Angeline puff her cheek, pouting in protest, Azumi giggle a bit before continuing his sentence


    "And secondly here, you can check the emblem entrusted to me" [Azumi]


    Angeline check the emblem and even let the four lich do the same. They recognise it as a real emblem from the Royalty of Raflesia itself


    (As i thought, she used to be a noble) [Azumi]


    "And third" [Azumi]


    Azumi make 7 small magic ball comprising of all element as the final prove,


    "You really are the hero!" [Angeline]


    "Get called that a lot" [Azumi]


    "How enviable, I wish I have a bodyguard like you..." [Angeline]


    "Sorry, this might hurt your feelings but mind tell me why you are here, all alone in the middle of a forest nonetheless" [Azumi]


    "It''s alright... I used to be a daughter of a feudal lord in the city up ahead. My parents are one upstanding noble, working day and night for their subject. They might not be home all the time but those precious time..." [Angeline]


    Angeline try to hold back her tear, the four lich hug her to consult her, before


    "This might come out rude but I believe the Holy Kingdom of Aster and the church uprising overthrown this kingdom monarch and it''s system and..." [Azumi]


    "My family get caught up in that and the citizen that they have protected uptill now turned their back. They surround my home, killing the maid and butler, my father buy us some time to escape before..." [Angeline]


    Angeline burst into tear, the four lich once again consult her, and this time Azumi join them, taking a clean napkin and wipe down Angeline tear


    "I can guess what happen afterward, sorry for making you remembering those horrible memory" [Azumi]


    "Hicks..." [Angeline]


    Angeline nodded while holding back her tear once again


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I am on my way to the Holy Kingdom of Aster" [Azumi]


    "Huh!" [Angeline]


    "Let me explain" [Azumi]


    Azumi explain regarding the recent events, about the ADA group and also King Edward request to get more information from an insider in the Holy Kingdom of Aster


    "That''s why, can you hold for a few day here? I promise you once I finish my errands there, I will come and pick you up" [Azumi]


    "No!" [Angeline]


    "Huh!?" [Azumi]


    "Please take me with you! I promise you I won''t be a burden plus..." [Angeline]


    "Plus..." [Azumi]


    "I want to take back those city one day, the city and country that my parents have shed blood and tear for" [Angeline]


    "I see, well not like I don''t understand that. But you do realise the danger aren''t you?" [Azumi]


    "I do" [Angeline]


    "And what happen if all this is just one big fat lie, if I am not Azumi but instead someone from the church, have you think of that?" [Azumi]


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel."Then that mean my ambition to take back the city and the country will just end here itself, and I am not worthy to do the task" [Angeline]


    "Such mature response" [Azumi]


    Azumi then get up and extend his hand toward Angeline


    "Shall we go now?" [Azumi]


    "Yes!" [Angeline]


    _________________________________________________


    "Is it done?" [Angeline]


    "Just give me some more time to analyze the magic barrier" [Azumi]


    "Right!" [Angeline]


    With this, the two of them begin their infiltration toward the Capital of The Holy Kingdom of Aster


    "And we have arrive, well, slightly late then what I have expected but this is good enough" [Azumi]


    "I can''t believe how fast brother Azumi travel. It only been a day at most!" [Angeline]


    "Well, practice make perfect" [Azumi]


    Azumi, manage to arrived at the Capital city of Holy Kingdom of Aster, it might be small but make no mistake, one wrong move and it won''t end well for him, much more when he''s currently having Angeline with him


    moving back time when Azumi meet with Angeline


    _________________________________________________


    "You are the Black magical swordsman!" [Angeline]


    "Called that by other a lot" [Azumi]


    "But I thought you are from the demon tribe? It''s said that the one protecting Princess Alfin is akin to a devil" [Angeline]


    "Also get called that a lot, but this might be the first I heard the rumour of me being someone from the demon tribe" [Azumi]


    "Hmm....." [Angeline]


    "Something wrong?" [Azumi]


    "How do I know you aren''t someone that come here just to harm me and how should I know of you''re the real deal!" [Angeline]


    "First off, you should question that when you are taking those food itself and secon.." [Azumi]


    "Well, sorry for being hungry" [Angeline]


    Angeline puff her cheek, pouting in protest, Azumi giggle a bit before continuing his sentence


    "And secondly here, you can check the emblem entrusted to me" [Azumi]


    Angeline check the emblem and even let the four lich do the same. They recognise it as a real emblem from the Royalty of Raflesia itself


    (As i thought, she used to be a noble) [Azumi]


    "And third" [Azumi]


    Azumi make 7 small magic ball comprising of all element as the final prove,


    "You really are the hero!" [Angeline]


    "Get called that a lot" [Azumi]


    "How enviable, I wish I have a bodyguard like you..." [Angeline]


    Angeline said that, it''s clear that she envied Alfin for having a good and loyal bodyguard beside her all the time. Azumi try to cheer her up but couldn''t come up with something, and with a guilty feeling he ask directly


    "Sorry, this might hurt your feelings but mind tell me why you are here, all alone in the middle of a forest nonetheless" [Azumi]


    "It''s alright... I used to be a daughter of a feudal lord in the city up ahead. My parents are one upstanding noble, working day and night for their subject. They might not be home all the time but those precious time..." [Angeline]


    Angeline try to hold back her tear, the four lich hug her to consult her, before


    "This might come out rude but I believe the Holy Kingdom of Aster and the church uprising overthrown this kingdom monarch and it''s system and..." [Azumi]


    "My family get caught up in that and the citizen that they have protected uptill now turned their back. They surround my home, killing the maid and butler, my father buy us some time to escape before..." [Angeline]


    Angeline burst into tear, the four lich once again consult her, and this time Azumi join them, taking a clean napkin and wipe down Angeline tear


    "I can guess what happen afterward, sorry for making you remembering those horrible memory" [Azumi]


    "Hicks..." [Angeline]


    Angeline nodded while holding back her tear once again but to no avail


    "I want my family back... I want my father, my mother, my sisters, my aunty, the maid that have been playing with me, the butler and the guard. They are all a good people but why!" [Angeline]


    Azumi just embrace Angeline, letting her calm down by herself as time passed. Once Angeline manage to recompose herself


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I am on my way to the Holy Kingdom of Aster" [Azumi]


    "Huh!" [Angeline]


    "Let me explain" [Azumi]


    Azumi explain regarding the recent events, about the ADA group and also King Edward request to get more information from an insider in the Holy Kingdom of Aster


    "That''s why, can you hold for a few day here? I promise you once I finish my errands there, I will come and pick you up" [Azumi]


    "No!" [Angeline]


    "Huh!?" [Azumi]


    "Please take me with you! I promise you I won''t be a burden plus..." [Angeline]


    "Plus..." [Azumi]


    "I want to take back those city one day, the city and country that my parents have shed blood and tear for" [Angeline]


    "I see, well not like I don''t understand that. But you do realise the danger aren''t you?" [Azumi]


    "I do" [Angeline]


    "And what happen if all this is just one big fat lie, if I am not Azumi but instead someone from the church, have you think of that?" [Azumi]


    "Then that mean my ambition to take back the city and the country will just end here itself, and I am not worthy to do the task" [Angeline]


    "Such mature response" [Azumi]


    Azumi then get up and extend his hand toward Angeline


    "Shall we go now?" [Azumi]


    "Yes!" [Angeline]


    _________________________________________________


    "Is it done?" [Angeline]


    "Just give me some more time to analyze the magic barrier" [Azumi]


    "Right!" [Angeline]


    With this, the two of them begin their infiltration toward the Capital of The Holy Kingdom of Aster

 Chapter 145: Going to the Holy Kingdom of Aster part 7

    "And we have arrive, well, slightly late then what I have expected but this is good enough" [Azumi]


    "I can''t believe how fast brother Azumi travel. It only been a day at most!" [Angeline]


    "Well, practice make perfect" [Azumi]


    Azumi, manage to arrived at the Capital city of Holy Kingdom of Aster, it might be small but make no mistake, one wrong move and it won''t end well for him, much more when he''s currently having Angeline with him


    moving back time when Azumi meet with Angeline


    _________________________________________________


    "You are the Black magical swordsman!" [Angeline]


    "Called that by other a lot" [Azumi]


    "But I thought you are from the demon tribe? It''s said that the one protecting Princess Alfin is akin to a devil" [Angeline]


    "Also get called that a lot, but this might be the first I heard the rumour of me being someone from the demon tribe" [Azumi]


    "Hmm....." [Angeline]


    "Something wrong?" [Azumi]


    "How do I know you aren''t someone that come here just to harm me and how should I know of you''re the real deal!" [Angeline]


    "First off, you should question that when you are taking those food itself and secon.." [Azumi]


    "Well, sorry for being hungry" [Angeline]


    Angeline puff her cheek, pouting in protest, Azumi giggle a bit before continuing his sentence


    "And secondly here, you can check the emblem entrusted to me" [Azumi]


    Angeline check the emblem and even let the four lich do the same. They recognise it as a real emblem from the Royalty of Raflesia itself


    (As i thought, she used to be a noble) [Azumi]


    "And third" [Azumi]


    Azumi make 7 small magic ball comprising of all element as the final prove,


    "You really are the hero!" [Angeline]


    "Get called that a lot" [Azumi]


    "How enviable, I wish I have a bodyguard like you..." [Angeline]


    Angeline said that, it''s clear that she envied Alfin for having a good and loyal bodyguard beside her all the time. Azumi try to cheer her up but couldn''t come up with something, and with a guilty feeling he ask directlyThis novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Sorry, this might hurt your feelings but mind tell me why you are here, all alone in the middle of a forest nonetheless" [Azumi]


    "It''s alright... I used to be a daughter of a feudal lord in the city up ahead. My parents are one upstanding noble, working day and night for their subject. They might not be home all the time but those precious time..." [Angeline]


    Angeline try to hold back her tear, the four lich hug her to consult her, before


    "This might come out rude but I believe the Holy Kingdom of Aster and the church uprising overthrown this kingdom monarch and it''s system and..." [Azumi]


    "My family get caught up in that and the citizen that they have protected uptill now turned their back. They surround my home, killing the maid and butler, my father buy us some time to escape before..." [Angeline]


    Angeline burst into tear, the four lich once again consult her, and this time Azumi join them, taking a clean napkin and wipe down Angeline tear


    "I can guess what happen afterward, sorry for making you remembering those horrible memory" [Azumi]


    "Hicks..." [Angeline]


    Angeline nodded while holding back her tear once again but to no avail


    "I want my family back... I want my father, my mother, my sisters, my aunty, the maid that have been playing with me, the butler and the guard. They are all a good people but why!" [Angeline]


    Azumi just embrace Angeline, letting her calm down by herself as time passed. Once Angeline manage to recompose herself


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I am on my way to the Holy Kingdom of Aster" [Azumi]


    "Huh!" [Angeline]


    "Let me explain" [Azumi]


    Azumi explain regarding the recent events, about the ADA group and also King Edward request to get more information from an insider in the Holy Kingdom of Aster


    "That''s why, can you hold for a few day here? I promise you once I finish my errands there, I will come and pick you up" [Azumi]


    "No!" [Angeline]


    "Huh!?" [Azumi]


    "Please take me with you! I promise you I won''t be a burden plus..." [Angeline]


    "Plus..." [Azumi]


    "I want to take back those city one day, the city and country that my parents have shed blood and tear for" [Angeline]


    "I see, well not like I don''t understand that. But you do realise the danger aren''t you?" [Azumi]


    "I do" [Angeline]


    "And what happen if all this is just one big fat lie, if I am not Azumi but instead someone from the church, have you think of that?" [Azumi]


    "Then that mean my ambition to take back the city and the country will just end here itself, and I am not worthy to do the task" [Angeline]


    "Such mature response" [Azumi]


    Azumi then get up and extend his hand toward Angeline


    "Shall we go now?" [Azumi]


    "Yes!" [Angeline]


    _________________________________________________


    "Is it done?" [Angeline]


    "Just give me some more time to analyze the magic barrier" [Azumi]


    "Right!" [Angeline]


    With this, the two of them begin their infiltration toward the Capital of The Holy Kingdom of Aster

 Chapter 146: Meeting in the holy kingdom of Aster part 1

    "And this should go here, this goes here and here" [Azumi]


    Azumi mumble to himself as he is trying to analyze the barrier that had surround the capital of the Holy Kingdom of Aster. It take him quite some time before


    "Finally!" [Azumi]


    "That was fast! Way too fast!" [Angeline]


    "Well, it''s quite a complicated barrier but with this we can enter the capital undetected" [Azumi]


    "And here I am thinking fooling those barrier is nothing but impossible" [Angeline]


    "Well, this barrier here is quite superb, while I did managed to analyze it, that doesn''t mean my interference to it was perfect" [Azumi]


    "Why is that?" [Angeline]


    "Simply put, I just mingle around the periphery of the barrier, it will leave a mark and not only that, some advance barrier like this one will keep on changing its pattern so that.." [Azumi]


    "So that things like this won''t happen?" [Angeline]


    "Exactly" [Azumi]


    "And you said something about leaving a mark? What is that" [Angeline]


    "For now, let just get inside shall we" [Azumi]


    Angeline simply nodded, Azumi goes first before Angeline enter, with the four liches residing inside of her. Once Angeline enter, Azumi quickly close back the hole in the barrier that he made


    "Thank god everything went smoothly" [Azumi]


    "What make you said that?" [Angeline]


    "Well, to answer your previous and current questions, let just said that the barrier still detect the people that have pass through it, it just doesn''t relay those information to the centre of it. Those are the thing that we called as mark and it will linger around for sometime depending from person to person and also how much mingling had been done to it. Plus, every major city will surely have a monster detection magic set up in their barrier as well, to prevent monster from sneaking in" [Azumi]


    "But you breath a sigh of relief, which mean" [Angeline]


    "Exactly, well to tell you the truth, this is the same thing as those from the dark guild will do, smuggling monster around the barrier and selling it to the noble for cash, but for me this is my first time mingling around a barrier to let a lich pass through it, so I''m not sure what will happen" [Azumi]


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings."Still, everything went on perfectly" [Angeline]


    "It is, but we still have to be on high alert as we are currently on the enemy territory" [Azumi]


    "Understood" [Angeline]


    With the cover of the night, the two figure manage to snuck inside the capital of the holy kingdom, with his detection magic being kept to a minimum to avoid letting it be detected by a mage, Azumi slowly but steadily make his way through. While the street is sparse due to the night time, it doesn''t make thing any more easy as he''s not oy have to care for himself, but also for Angeline. Nevertheless, he still try his best to remain undetected.


    After an hour of sneaking around, he arrive at one of the inn called as Faizi inn. Once inside the inn, he straight away goes and greet the man behind the counter, a tan man around his age. The tan man notice Azumi and quickly greet him


    "Good day sir, the usual?" [?]


    "Yeah, and also no since I have someone with me today" [Azumi]


    Azumi said that as he introduced Angeline


    "I see, that shouldn''t be a problem" [?]


    "Thank you, but I''ll still pay more since I want to make a request" [Azumi]


    "And that is?" [?]


    "Yeah, can you send someone to search some decent wear for her next morning?" [Azumi]


    "Once again, that shouldn''t be a problem" [?]


    "Thanks, I will go to my room" [Azumi]


    "By all mean, let me take the key first" [?]


    The man take the key and give it to Azumi


    "Thank you Faizi" [Azumi]


    "No problems, hope you will have a good time meeting your "friend" afterward" [Faizi]


    "I will, see you later" [Azumi]


    "Have a good night rest, you too little girl" [Faizi]


    "Thank you Mr" [Angeline]


    Azumi take the key and straight away take go to the assigned room, the room allocated to him is right beside a corner


    Seeing a bed, Angeline can''t help but to dive head first into it


    "A bed, after a long long time" [Angeline]


    She rolled around the bed happily


    "Well, take a bath first before going to sleep got it?" [Azumi]


    "Will you go out straight away? If so I would like to accompany you" [Angeline]


    "Well, if you don''t mind going somewhere dirty" [Azumi]


    "?" [Angeline]


    Seeing Angeline confused face, Azumi simply take the room key and goes to the fire corner in the room. There, he activated his magic and channel it through the key, and an underground pathway open up


    "!" [Angeline]


    "Still wanted to go?" [Azumi]


    Without a moment of hesitation


    "Yes!" [Angeline]

 Chapter 147: Meeting in the holy kingdom of Aster part 2

    Angeline waddle her way out if the bed and grab onto Azumi hand, feeling nervous as to where she is about to go, but knowing that the one beside her is the hero, she can''t help but to feel calm.


    The underground pathway that have been opened up have a rather steep stair, not to mention it''s dark, so Azumi instantly cast a light ball magic to illuminate the way. Angeline short leg and the dim surrounding make her overly cautious, taking a single step one at a time. Not that Azumi mind it as he simply let her walk at her own pace while also getting ready to cushion her if she''s about to fall. As an extra step of precaution, he even coat Angeline in his own neutral mana magic, to enhance her defence so that she wouldn''t hurt much in the worst case scenario if he couldn''t catch her in time


    Once they have finish climbing down the ladder, Azumi apply some fire magic to one of the nearby torches in the wall, he apply quite some amount of fire magic to illuminate the entire hallway while also keeping his light ball magic. With this, a pathway reveal itself, quite an old pathway, most likely an abandoned underground pathway left forgotten by the city management as the city grew.


    A rat, both literally (which make the ex noble Angeline squeak here and there when hearing its squeak) and also figuratively have made a good use of this underground pathway.


    Along the way, the damp and moist environment couple with the bad stagnant air make Angeline nauseated for a while, but that doesn''t even stop her from meeting with what Azumi mentioned to her as an insider inside the Holy Kingdom. She wanted to make sure she memorize what should be done, the path that should be use, and every single detail so that if another time arrive where she have to relied on this insider, she knew where to find them


    After a distance of walking, there appears to be a wide open space, with some old furniture laying around here and there. Azumi uses his cleansing magic to one of the old sofa so that he and Angeline can take a sit on it. He also applied a layer of neutral mana since he doesn''t want to stain both his own cloth and Angeline cloth. It doesn''t take long for another person just from the opposite direction to come and greet themStolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Oh, Mr Faizi!" [Angeline]


    "Haha, nope" [Azumi]


    "I''m right here little girl" [Faizi]


    "Ehh, since when are you here, and wait, that mean!" [Angeline]


    Faizi taking the same path as Azumi and Angeline shown himself, while the other person that look exactly like him come from the opposite direction


    "It has been awhile isn''t it Azumi" [Fauzi]


    "It sure is Fauzi, you too Faizi" [Azumi]


    "They really are twin!" [Angeline]


    The twin introduce themselves to Angeline, Angeline did the same


    "Haha, same reaction from everyone, by the way, mine telling us what bring you here?" [Fauzi]


    "Well, let just said we bring some new information and we will also like to know regarding the current state of the church" [Azumi]


    "Interesting, but..." [Faizi]


    The twin look at Angeline,


    "Is it alright to involve a small child in this matter?" [Fauzi]


    Fauzi ask while Faizi nodded, rather than being suspicious, they seem genuinely worried about Angeline


    "It''s alright, she is Angeline Bell, the daughter of the former feudal lord, she had been strip from her right and rather than letting her swaying around in aimless, what worse in the wrong direction, I thought of helping her settle down peacefully" [Azumi]


    "I won''t sway down into a wrong path!" [Angeline]


    "I know I know" [Azumi]


    Hearing the name, both the twin make a guilty face.


    "I see, no wonder you look familiar little miss" [Fauzi]


    "Huh?" [Angeline]


    "I''m sorry, if only I could help you more during that time, but I''m glad" [Fauzi]


    "What are you talking about?" [Angeline]


    Angeline becoming more confused by Fauzi statement, while Faizi stand there, not saying a word


    "Our friends, Alia of the four horseman of the apocalypse, together with the one of the 12 holy knight Glimary were responsible for what happen to your country, and the city that you leave in" [Fauzi]


    "That name, they are...!" [Angeline]


    Upon hearing those name, Angeline become pale for a moment, remembering the horrible day where she''s chased down by the people of the church and also the citizen of the city, all in the name of spreading the teaching of the church and also to enrich the Holy Kingdom of Aster


    Suddenly, a soft pat can be felt in Angeline head


    "It''s alright, everything will be fine" [Azumi]


    "Yes!" [Angeline]


    "Well, Faizi, Fauzi, shall we exchange our information" [Azumi]

 Chapter 148: Meeting in the Holy Kingdom of Aster part 3

    "Well, i''ll start with what all of us in Raflesia have known, first off there are a group of upper echelon of the church from this kingdom with the upper echelon of the dark guild, associating with each other, we have not a clue of what they are calling themselves yet so we are calling them ADA for now, standing for Aster Dark Guild Association. So far, we had suspected that Sir Ruach, the four horseman of the apocalypse and also the upper echelon of dark guild are it''s member, with their latest technology being able to make a fake raja and controlling them at same time. Not only that, they manage to control monster through abnormal mean rather than the conventional monster tamer method. We have no idea of their current objective but we theorised two things, first their immediate goal is to either retrieved Glimary or killed her by any mean possible and second might be the expansion of the Aster Kingdom" [Azumi]


    "Are there any prove?" [Faizi]


    "First, Alfin manage to get some information by using memory dive into Glimary mind and she manages to find the necessary information for it, and not only that, on our way back to the capital city while transporting Glimary, we had been attacked by them, and we manage to extract necessary information that suggest they had been ordered by someone higher up to kill Glimary shall all fail, they might not used the fake raja that time but I can assure you that isn''t by any mean a coincidence" [Azumi]


    "Instinct?" [Fauzi]


    "Partly, not only that, recent attempt to assassinate Alfin in the capital were not due to political issue but more toward religious issue, due to the church hating Alfin being chosen by Mahsuri the water spirit. But, like I said, we still lacked information to make any concrete theory" [Azumi]


    "Could it be..." [Angeline]


    "What is it Angeline?" [Azumi]


    "Before our city were conquered by them, they are spike of number of monster attack within the city wall, at first it seems quite random but as time goes on father and uncle begin to think something amiss, they are saying that the monster were somehow organising their attack, which lead to the massive fatigue to our city guard and adventure, not only that, the constant barrage of monster attack make the citizen life becoming harder as the basic necessities price increases, until..." [Angeline]


    "Until the church came and lend their helping hand?" [Faizi]


    "That''s right" [Angeline]


    "Well, truth to be told, we have suspected that much, our intelligence gathering have concluded the same thing, plus I myself have been dispatched to that city to gather information during that time..." [Fauzi]


    "And?" [Azumi]


    "Let just said most of the country being conquered uptill now follow almost the same pattern, a number of monster attack followed by Sir Ruach or one of the four horseman saving them, claiming to be the holy hero that drove away the monster. And that tactic succeeded. Not only that, we also have intelligence mentioning a suspicious meeting between Sir Ruach, the four horseman and also some outside researcher" [Faizi]


    "Is it true?" [Azumi]


    "I can said without a doubt it''s all connected" [Fauzi]


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there."Meaning that this ADA group really exist and their goal is to spread Aster reach!?" [Angeline]


    "Most likely, but I doubt that''s their only goal" [Azumi]


    "Same here, while their methods are effective thus far, mankind greediness knows no bound, and judging by the teaching of the church i''ll say they are preparing for something big" [Faizi]


    "Ishmelga awakening" [Azumi]


    "!" [Angeline]


    "Most likely" [Fauzi]


    "Is there any other information that could prove to be useful?" [Azumi]


    "Well, this might not be much but one of the outsiders that frequently meet Sir Ruach had constantly changed his or her appearance, and that person is the one responsible for delivering some item describe by our intelligence as omnious massive sphere containing what they believe to be akin to a monster egg" [Faizi]


    "That''s how the Hiaccio''s household described Glimary action, that she bring out a massive sphere with her item box before a fake raja orc emerge from it" [Azumi]


    "That matches our intel than, said item are given to the 12 holy knight and also the four horseman" [Fauzi]


    "Well, this is getting more crystal clear as time goes on" [Angeline]


    "Agree" [Faizi]


    "Before i forgot, are there any rumour about the fire spirit Phoenix being held here?" [Azumi]


    "Well, you better take a look at this" [Fauzi]


    "That''s a pretty red feather!" [Angeline]


    "Brimming with holy fire mana nonetheless" [Azumi]


    "When there is a smoke, there is a fire" [Faizi]


    "and I believe you still haven''t found where it''s being held?" [Azumi]


    "Sadly no" [Fauzi]


    "That''s alright" [Azumi]


    "So to summarize our discussion, we can confirm the existence of the group called as ADA and their current immediate objective are to "rescue" Glimary the holy knight while their long term plan, atleast on the surface are something related to Ishmelga awakening next year" [Faizi]


    "Most likely" [Azumi]


    "If only there are more effective way for us to communicate instantly" [Fauzi]


    "Actually, Alfin is researching about an ancient device name television and hope to use it to transmit message to the masses faster, so let us hope it will bear some fruit" [Azumi]


    "If that''s the case, we manage to get our hand on some of the ancient device that the church take a hold, i''ll give it to you this morning" [Faizi]


    "Thanks, much appreciated" [Azumi]


    "Well, you better get some sleep first, that little girl also. I''ll wake you up early in the morning" [Faizi]


    "Actually, can you wake me up around 1000am, I''m to tired and I''m planning to travel straight toward Mesembryanthemum without a rest" [Azumi]


    "If you said so, I''ll give you breakfast, the little girl clothes and the device this morning" [Faizi]


    "Understood" [Azumi]


    "Shall we go now Brother Azumi?" [Angeline]


    "Well, your panda eye are becoming darker as minutes passed, so lets go" [Azumi]


    Azumi, Angeline and Faizi use the same road as before and once they return to the surface, Angeline dive head first into the bed (but sadly for her, Azumi make her float before her body can touch the bed)


    "Bath First!" [Azumi]


    "yes....." [Angeline]


    Angeline sadly reply

 Chapter 149: Alfin routine part 7

    And another fail experiment


    After two days of having the text translated by an old elf at the periphery of the capital, Alfin have been furiously trying to simulate the function of said ancient device, but so far the two magic stone won''t even connect to each other, much less showing a projected image from a transmitter to the receiver


    The concept said something akin to lightning magic sound magic and a very tiny light magic particle that will show everyone what we are seeing, plus there is also added with some technology involving sound wave that transmit the info from one device to another


    (Hmm... Maybe if I did it like this...) [Alfin]


    Alfin mingle around between the two magic core of lightning and light that she manage to get ahold but to her own expectation, nothing happen


    "Just how many time we have failed?" [Alfin]


    "72 Times" [Fizumi]


    "That many!" [Aqua]


    "Well, that''s still less than what I had expected, so let''s keep going!" [Alfin]


    "And how many failure attempt did you expect in the first place?" [Aqua]


    "Minimum of two hundred" [Alfin]


    "I''m sorry but did I misheard something?" [Filaurel]


    "Minimum of two hundred" [Fizumi]


    "Yup, two hundred" [Alfin]


    "So I did hear that correctly" [Filaurel]


    "Well, you know what I always said to my students, failure and success goes hand to hand, there will not be success without failure nor there will be failure without success" [Alfin]


    "Still, such perseverance" [Aqua]


    "Well, let just said this is as hard as making an artificial dungeon, and oh goodness gracious, the number of failure of that..." [Alfin]


    "I''m afraid to ask how many failure" [Aqua]


    "Same here" [Filaurel]


    "Master important person smile just now is quite scary" [Fizumi]


    "Ahh... the number of failure" [Alfin]


    "Let just take a small break shall we" [Filaurel]


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it."Good idea" [Alfin]


    "Well, we could take a stroll to look for inspiration" [Aqua]


    "Let just do that" [Alfin]


    With that, they exit the royal research lab and goes out of their way to go to Alfin school. Once outside the castle, Fizumi and Filaurel both activated their search magic.


    "Hmm..." [Alfin]


    Alfin begin to look at them when the two of them activate their search magic


    "Something wrong princess?" [Filaurel]


    Alfin begin to scribble some note before


    "Just to make sure, search magic involve releasing a number of small wave like mana into the surrounding and then you received those mana back as a form of information that one could process" [Alfin]


    "Naturally that''s the case" [Filaurel]


    "Doesn''t that sound awfully familiar?" [Alfin]


    """!!!""" [Aqua, Filaurel, Fizumi]


    "No, before we goes back, let just take some more time to stroll around the capital, who knew what else we would find" [Alfin]


    "Agree!" [Aqua]


    "Where should we go" [Fizumi]


    "How about we go to the school?" [Filaurel]


    "Well, good idea" [Alfin]


    With that, they decided to take a stroll and goes to Alfin School, along the way Alfin practices some search magic using her light mana magic as to prepare to use it on her experimentation next time. They take their time as Alfin herself have become tired after looking at countless number of magic core and magic stone and her eyes are screaming of some view in scenery


    Along the way, Princess Alfin are greeted by most of the citizen, her reputation currently aren''t like it used to be as the succession war between herself and Kniaz taking place, with Kniaz getting majority of support from noble and high knight with so much influence in the society, but that doesn''t mean Alfin were left behind, in fact, most of the noble doesn''t expect this kind of resistance from her and as such they begin to spread rumor regarding Alfin to drag her down and with the recent event involving the church, it begin to take a heavy toll to Alfin influence. But that doesn''t stop her from greetings her subject, the little children that greet her as usual will get a warm cute smile which make them happy and so does the elderly


    After some time, they arrive at the school. Alfin were once again greeted by the students as well as the staff member of the school as she goes to the principal office, there


    "Lady Grais?" [Alfin]

 Chapter 150: Alfin routine part 8

    "Lady Grais, so you are here, not to mention the other are here as well" [Alfin]


    "Your highness, please, I had already been striped from my noble status and as such, please just called me Mrs Grais" [Mrs Grais]


    "Well, if you insist so" [Alfin]


    "Princess Alfin, how about you take a seat with us, we are unofficially discussing about the plan for the branch school" [Mrs Usagina]


    "If you insist, between my experiment and the threat from the church, I really need to take some breather" [Alfin]


    Due to the fact that Alfin had a blessing from the spirit Mahsuri as well as the appearance of two highest ethos with her after the blessings, the church and the holy kingdom of Aster had been throwing threat after threat, asking her to stop as they believe they are the one deserving the spirit blessing. The fact that Alfin had been helping the beastman and had a good relationship with the Beastman Kingdom, Ledang were also another thing that tick those guys. One of the holy knight, who had been tasked to rescue Glimary had spread a rumour, that if Raflesia continue with what they are currently doing, a disaster will strike the Kingdom sooner than they expected


    "Haha, but this will only serve as additional workload for you instead of a breather" [Mrs Usagina]


    "Don''t worry, this is a breather, a therapeutic as well as a medication for me, all in one!" [Alfin]


    "If you insist" [Mrs Usagina]


    Alfin and Filaurel take their seat in a rather messy table filled with documents, all of which relates to the branch school that will soon be open at Mesembryanthemum


    "This is..." [Alfin]


    Alfin take one of the document that manage to get her attention


    "Are you really sure about it Mrs Grais?" [Alfin]


    "Definitely, I don''t need a large mansion filled without any soul, rather I am more happy with a small house where I can raise my daughter happily" [Mrs Grais]


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation."Well, house is a building, home is where someone return to" [Mrs Usagina]


    "Sakura love to said that a lot" [Alfin]


    "Sakura?" [Mrs Grais]


    "My former bodyguard as well as the first captain of the Valkyrie" [Alfin]


    "You mean the Ice Pink Sakura!" [Mrs Grais]


    "That''s her alright" [Alfin]


    Alfin put back the mortage for the Grais mansion, with Aurora and Alfin help, they manage to secure the mansion to become the school main building, saving the cost and time by a lot!


    The Branch school at Mesembryanthemum had received the approval from King Edward and Prime Minister Erdon, both of them agree to that as they managed to see the results with their own two eyes, some becoming an upstanding adventure, a knight, even an upstanding civil servants in various region of Raflesia. In a matter of fact, King Edward himself would like the country itself to cover the expenses of both the school but majority of the noble disagree. Eventhough reluctant, King Edward had to back down, atleast until the throne pass down to do that as it will make Alfin life harder if he openly show his support


    "And that''s for the curriculum" [Mrs Usagina]


    "I must said, this is quite a curriculum!" [Filaurel]


    "We cover more subject as compared to the noble school but at the same time, we lack in certain area" [Mrs Grais]


    "Can''t be helped, the objective of the two school are different to begin with, it''s only natural some discrepancies happen" [Alfin]


    "I so wanted to become a dean for Alfin University next!" [Mrs Usagina]


    "Let not get ahead of ourselves, university required more planning, more cost, more work force as compared to school!" [Alfin]


    "But you sound so excited while saying that though" [Mrs Usagina]


    "A man can dream right" [Alfin]


    "If only more elves are open minded..." [Filaurel]


    "Well, they are rather hard to approach, unlike you Mrs Filaurel" [Mrs Usagina]


    "I must agreed to that myself, though I am happy for the two elves that attend Alfin school for taking the right step" [Filaurel]


    As they begin discussing more about the curriculum (albeit only for a brief period of time as most of the thing have been settle), a messenger from the castle come to inform Alfin about a bad news


    "a Raja Behemoth!" [Alfin]


    but, the message doesn''t just stop there


    "He what!" [Alfin]

 Chapter 151: Alfin routine part 9

    "That''s way too reckless of him! He should atleast take a breather for a moment!" [Alfin]


    "Agree, but the way it is now, how about the both of us inform Mr Fei so that they can get ready to treat his injury the moment he arrived, and Mrs Filaurel I do believe you should get ready at the first knight squad base. As for guarding Princess Alfin, just leave it to me for now" [Mrs Usagina]


    "Understood, I''ll leave right away" [Filaurel]


    "I''m worry about master, I''ll go and see how his condition for now" [Fizumi]


    "Good idea, I''ll stay here to protect Alfin and you can go and help Azumi if needed" [Aqua]


    "Fizumi, we are counting on you" [Alfin]


    "Understood" [Fizumi]


    And each one of them goes their separate way, with Mrs Grais volunteering herself to look after the school for awhile, there might be nothing significant to be done but in case something do happen, an overseer is better than nothing, but Alfin disagree with her, reminding her of her Bangkit and with the current situation, it will be bad if she were to be caught. It was then decided that she will follow Filaurel to the first knight squad base to help them


    Alfin rush to the royal research lab,


    (I really need to make this ancient device work as soon as possible so that we can respond better in the future) [Alfin]


    While there are various method of communication not only between region of the same country, but also between two different countries, in term of efficacy, Alfin still think it''s horrible.


    While the most commonly employed method being sending a bird golem to the respective region, there are still limit as it depend on the skill of those using it, plus, they also will employ the same method making the two way communication slower, plus word can only convey what the reader interpret, so a direct communication are far better, this is what Alfin had realised since five years ago, and while her research about the ancient device television at first aim for her to relay info to the masses, she also see this as an opportunity to improve the communication system inside RaflesiaEnjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    "Sis, something happen?" [Kucin]


    Kucin said, she seem to be on her way to the guild after fulfilling a request as evidence of dirt in her clothing, plus she seemed tired herself


    "Well..." [Alfin]


    Alfin told Kucin what happen and that she''s currently on her way to the royal research lab


    "That''s reckless!" [Kucin]


    "I know, can you come with me now? I''ll make this an urgent request to the guild later" [Alfin]


    "Alfin, I think its far better for Kucin to join the first knight squad, her help will be far better appreciate there" [Mrs Usagina]


    "I see, you''re right about that, but it''s quite dangerous for her" [Alfin]


    "It''s ok, have some confidence in her, she''s no longer a child, she will become a B rank adventure in few days, so believe in her" [Mrs Usagina]


    "Understood, Kucin, join Aurora and Filaurel, tell them I send you there as an urgent request from the royal family to the adventure guild" [Alfin]


    "I will!" [Kucin]


    With that, Kucin make her way to the first knight squad base as well, activating her acceleration magic on the spot to waste no time


    "Ohh... I hope everything will be alright!" [Alfin]


    "Based on the information we got from the court magician of Mesembryanthemum, everything should be fine, but to think that something like this could happen" [Mrs Usagina]


    "Do you think the church were responsible for it?" [Aqua]


    "We can ask Azumi himself regarding what happen at Mesembryanthemum, I just hope he is alright and doesn''t push himself too much as he make his way back here" [Alfin]


    They arrive at the royal research lab, and once inside


    "You guys are here as well!" [Alfin]


    "We are having a visit here as part of our assignment when the leader of research lab ask us to help enhance some magic stone, saying there are some emergency. Currently Emma is enhancing a healing magic stone while Guz is enhancing a vigor magic stone at their request, few of our friends are doing the same currently" [Lydia]


    "I just hope this doesn''t cause any uproar!" [Blanc]


    "I''m sure my father and Prime Minister Erdon are doing their best, so we should also do the same" [Alfin]


    "Yes" [Students]


    The students response in unison to Alfin word


    "Alfin, can you help enhance the healing magic stone! Usagina, once Azumi is here, bring her to the treatment room As fast as you can!" [Mr Fei]


    ""Understood"" [Alfin, Usagina]


    Alfin and Usagina quickly do their job as instructed by Mr Fei


    At the gate of the capital, the newly arrived Kucin tell Aurora about Alfin request when the both of them notice


    ""He''s here!!"" [Aurora, Kucin]

 Chapter 152: Rushing to the capital

    Moving time a little bit back


    "Big brother Azumi, hang in there!" [Angeline]


    "Huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, I will, plus I believe this is a trial for me" [Azumi]


    "I believe you can do it!" [Angeline]


    "How is he right now Albert? Still in the negative time zone?" [Azumi]


    "I believe so, still, to think you manage to chant such a high level time magic spell and maintain it all this while, that''s quite unbelievable" [Albert]


    "Well, I told you didn''t I, he suddenly decided to help me, but he did give me a time limit for his help and as such we have to quickly defuse the suicide technique of else..." [Azumi]


    "Yeah, I don''t want to imagine that" [Albert]


    "Remember your promise?" [Azumi]


    "I do, Angeline, get ready anytime will you" [Albert]


    "No, I will be here with big brother Azumi!" [Angeline]


    "Huh...." [Azumi]


    ""Hang in there!!"" [Albert, Angeline]


    Currently, Azumi are activating his tailwind magic, lightning acceleration magic and also his time acceleration magic to its max, making his way to the capital city while transporting three people with him, Angeline, Albert from Hiaccio house and one of the holy knight, Percival that are currently in his negative time zone magic, as name imply, time move backward inside the magic zone and as such, Percival explosive suicide technique currently not being deactivated but also showing sign of regression, that is before activating the magic itself, but all this greatly put so much burden into Azumi that he is almost at his limit


    He is halfway through the capital when


    "Huhks!" [Azumi]


    He lost control of his mana and magic for a moment, nearly trip for a moment, but he uses an excess amount of wind and space magic on the spot to keep himself from crashing and preventing high speed impact, while this help him for a second, another disaster await as the sudden outburst of mana make his acceleration magic unstable and if he fail to control it, he will ultimately crushed to the ground along with other


    "Mother, aunty, sisters help him!" [Angeline]


    In desperation, Angeline call her liches, eventhough liches are generally weak to sunlight, she just had to do it, transferring the damage to herself instead to her family member, thus bearing the damage, her skin begin to show sign of burn but she still keep on goingIf you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    The four liches manifest theirselves and try to help Azumi regain his magical control, but Azumi going too fast for the liches to act before, with moment before crush, two mysterious helper arrive, stabilizing Azumi sudden mana outburst


    ""!!"" [Albert, Angeline]


    "Thank you, I''ll make sure to visit the both of you later!" [Azumi]


    "That just now..." [Albert]


    "Yes, that''s them alright, have to thank Ray and Mile parents later for their help" [Azumi]


    "Lich? No! Holy ghost?" [Angeline]


    "Looks like it" [Albert]


    After Ray and Mile parents crucial help, the four liches stabilize Azumi footing and mana, before the four liches glow strongly in holy mana


    "This is..." [?]


    "We, we can survive in sunlight!?" [?]


    "And we can talk" [?]


    "Later, we have to help Angeline and Azumi!" [?]


    """Yes""" [???]


    "Mother, Aunty, Sis Anessa, Sis Miriam!" [Angeline]


    "And we have to thank Ray and Mile parents once again for that I believe" [Albert]


    "Can''t find any other explanation" [Azumi]


    "Miriam, you stabilize Azumi acceleration magic, while the three of us will supply him with Time magic to keep the negative time zone magic intact" [Aunty Maria]


    """Yes""" [Other Liches]


    "And they are being more useful than you Albert" [Azumi]


    "Oh, you want me to cut the constant supply of the vigor magic then?" [Albert]


    "Joking, joking..." [Azumi]


    "And that''s better be a joke!" [Albert]


    "How come the two of you still manage to bickered with each other at time like this!?" [Angeline]


    "Angeline, focus your Bangkit power or else disaster await!" [Mother Eleonora]


    "Yes mother!" [Angeline]


    "Someone crying" [Azumi]


    "Will you just damn focus on the task instead of teasing someone!" [Albert]


    ""Be careful all of you"" [[Ray and Mile parents]]


    "Yes we will and once again thank you" [Azumi]


    "Thank you, I promise we will take good care of Ray and Mile!" [Albert]


    "Thank you aunty and uncle!" [Angeline]


    The three of them said that as Azumi once again begin to get hold of his mana and footing, and in no time begin to sprint with the acceleration magic, with the other reminding him to be careful in which he simply nodded and promise them that he will be extra careful this time


    Once he get the hang again, he tried his best to speed up like before but couldn''t find himself to do it when


    "Master, i have come to help!" [Fizumi]


    "Fizumi! Can you help me stabilize my mana outflow!" [Azumi]


    "I will!" [Fizumi]


    Fizumi comply with Azumi request, instantly make her way inside Azumi body and begin not only stabilize Azumi mana outflow, but also provide extra boost in strength as well as providing extra mana for Azumi


    "Fizumi, i will increase the speed, cover me alright!" [Azumi]


    "Yes!" [Fizumi]


    "The other, hang in tight" [Azumi]


    "Yes!" [Others]


    Azumi once again, take his acceleration magic to its max, and even beyond this time with Fizumi help until they see Aurora and Kucin waiting for them at the capital gate along with the member from the first knight squad


    ""He''s here!!"" [Aurora, Kucin]

 Chapter 153: Time ticking by

    ""He''s here!!"" [Aurora, Kucin]


    With Aurora and Kucin having spotted Azumi, the first knight squad get theirselves ready, they had been informed about what happened albeit all of them doesn''t comprehend the full situation, even Aurora who is the captain doesn''t get the full picture yet,


    "That''s!" [Aurora]


    Aurora manage to spot Albert, he''s quite shock as to why Albert is there along with Azumi


    "Not only Sir Albert, there''s also a little girl, four liches and also some guy with church clothing!" [Kucin]


    "So that''s Percival, one of the holy knight. Good grief, our workload will increase" [Kane]


    "Kane, once Azumi is here, both of us will take the holy knight to our base for further interrogation, Kucin and the other, guide and help Azumi and make sure he get himself treated at the royal research lab" [Aurora]


    "Yes!" [Other]


    They all responses in union, none object to Aurora command as they all believe in the decision that he made


    Azumi seeing whose the one waiting for them, make a grateful smile, and once he''s arrive, Albert greet Aurora quickly


    "Before anything, we have to make sure that this Percival guy doesn''t act rashly once the negative time zone magic run out" [Albert]


    "Negative time zone magic!" [Other]


    "Brother!" [Kucin]


    Kucin give a signal


    "Got it!" [Azumi]


    Kucin max out her acceleration magic, while Azumi, Fizumi and Lich put more effort to the negative time zone magic until there are no more trace of the church famous explosive suicide technique and once he release the spell


    "?" [Percival]


    "Steel reinforcement!" [Kucin]


    Kucin, cloak her paw with advanced earth magic and make it as hard as steel, quickly dash and hit Percival solar plexus magic, making the unsuspected Percival passed out on the spot, but to make 200% sure, she delivered an upper cut right at his jaw for a finisher


    "Good job" [Azumi]


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it"Thanks" [Kucin]


    "That''s reckless!" [Kane]


    "Talk later, everyone, do as you are told! Albert, come with me!" [Aurora]


    "Yes!" [Others]


    "Brother, let us hurry and treat your wound!" [Kucin]


    "She''s right, Big brother Azumi you have to get yourself treated first!" [Angeline]


    "Sir Azumi, hurry here into the carriage!" [Knight]


    "Got it!" [Azumi]


    ""I''ll follow"" [Kucin, Angeline]


    The two said simultaneously


    "Yeah, both of you can follow, and Angeline, deactivated it" [Azumi]


    "Understood, you guys, I''ll see you later at night" [Angeline]


    Azumi ask Angeline to make the liches reside inside her bodies, Azumi had informed about Bangkit to Angeline and warned her not to openly use it to which Angeline and her family understood it and make no ruckus out of it


    "Hucks!" [Azumi]


    Azumi almost fainted out when another step, but Kucin and the knight quickly support him


    "Kucin, stay close to the little girl Angeline will you" [Azumi]


    "Right!" [Kucin]


    "But we will still follow you" [Angeline]


    "Haha, I get myself two clingy little sister" [Azumi]


    He quickly enter the carriage and once inside, he quickly lie down and occupied the whole seat, nonetheless none reprimand him as they see how serious his condition is. Only Kucin, Angeline and another man from the first knight squad enter the same carriage and they doesn''t even bother to wait for the door to be fully close to start galloping the thunder horse


    "I''ll use my vigor magic" [Kucin]


    "Please no more, I''ll really get nauseated from it" [Azumi]


    "Right, Sir Albert himself had given you so much Vigor magic, I can understand why you don''t want any of it" [Angeline]


    "I see now, well I almost intoxicated you with mana then" [Kucin]


    "For now, let just reduced his temperature, Kucin and the little girl, you wipe his sweat with water magic. I''ll take off his clothes" [Knight]


    ""Yes!!"" [Kucin, Angeline]


    "I''ll reduce the temperature of this carriage then!" [Fizumi]


    "Please do!" [Knight]


    Suprise for a second, the knight however quickly response one he recognised Fizumi


    "One more, Alfin... Alright?" [Azumi]


    "She is! Don''t worry!" [Kucin]


    "That''s good... Kucin and Alfin, please take care of Angeline will you" [Azumi]


    "Of course!" [Kucin]


    "Brother!" [Angeline]


    Azumi passed out right after he said that and once they arrive at the royal research lab, Usagina quickly bring Azumi to the treatment room where Alfin, Mr Fei and the other await him


    "Azumi!" [Alfin]


    He''s unconscious


    "Let start treating him!" [Mr Fei]


    "Yes!" [Other]


    They quickly assess Azumi and found out multiple injury, multiple fracture and sign of severe blood lost as well as mana intoxication


    "We will treat the blood lost first! afterward we will follow the standard protocol!" [Mr Fei]


    "Yes" [Other]


    The other quickly do as told by Mr Fei, once the blood lost treated, they begin inspect for any unseen injury especially those of the internal organ while at the same time Alfin treat Azumi mana intoxication


    (Please, make it through, I know you will!) [Alfin]


    and at the end of the 12th day of the second month, one week after Azumi departure to Aster, he is successfully treated

 Chapter 154: After the treatment

    "Haa.... I''m tired" [Alfin]


    "We will transfer him to the monitoring room right now, so Usagina, if you don''t mind helping us" [Mr Fei]


    "Of course not, not when my baby brother are in this terrible state" [Usagina]


    "I''ll follow you, can''t help but worry about him" [Alfin]


    "Such overflowing of sweetness <3, not that I mind it" [Usagina]


    "YOU ARE WRONG!" [Alfin]


    They bring Azumi out of the treatment room, there, Kucin, Angeline and the students ask about his condition. Alfin inform them that Azumi was stabilize and need some rest for a while to which all of them breath a sigh of relief. While visitor aren''t to be there without permission, most of the staff there know they are Alfin and Azumi students and since they doesn''t cause any problems, they just let them wait for him


    "Big brother Azumi..." [Angeline]


    "Oh that''s right, who could you be little miss?" [Alfin]


    Alfin ask Angeline as they walk toward the monitoring room, accompanying the sleeping


    "Princess Alfin?" [Angeline]


    "I am" [Alfin]


    "I see..." [Angeline]


    Angeline then introduced herself, the same explanation that she give when Kucin and the students ask her while waiting outside to see the hero condition


    "I am Angeline Bell, the daughter of a former duke from Kingdom of Raya, I had been striped from my position due to the church and Aster interference when one day Big brother Azumi come and save me, picking me up when I am all alone" [Angeline]


    "I see, but that''s not all am I right?" [Alfin]


    "Big brother Azumi said not to talk too much first but I can assure your highness that I speak the truth" [Angeline]


    Alfin hug Angeline, since she sense some restlessness in Angeline voice. It can''t be helped, the former daughter of a noble from another country currently having a conversation with a princess


    "I''m not saying that you are lying, it''s natural that there will be something that we have to hide, but right now Azumi treated you as his little sister so that automatically make me your big sisters got that!" [Alfin]


    "But I couldn''t possibly...!" [Angeline]


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author."No but! I know among the noble you can''t just said this kind of thing freely but not that I care much" [Alfin]


    "But I''m an ex noble..." [Angeline]


    "Doesn''t care much, you are still our little sister" [Kucin]


    Kucin add to Alfin statement while Lydia and Emma goes and said "true" to her, agreeing to that statement which make Angeline become more emotional


    "Still, someone couldn''t find herself to let go of her husband hand" [Usagina]


    Usagina said that in playful manner to Alfin, in which Alfin quickly let go of Azumi hand


    "It was unintentional!" [Alfin]


    "Which make it more romantic" [Usagina]


    "Mrs Usagina!" [Alfin]


    "You can''t defeat me the oldest sister among you guys, not when I am the one that teach you my cheekiness" [Usagina]


    "Just don''t go and teach a princess some useless thing..." [Mr Fei]


    "But it''s useful alright, to control her husband that is" [Usagina]


    "Well, he can''t win an argument thanks to that so I guess it is useful!" [Alfin]


    "I give up" [Mr Fei]


    "The hero being treated like that..." [Angeline]


    "Just believe me when I said it that all of us think the same at first" [Blanc]


    "True" [Blade]


    "Well, this is the monitoring room, only one of you can enter inside, I believe that would be Princess Alfin. As for the students, please dismissed yourself and goes back to your home, it''s getting late and be careful" [Mr Fei]


    "Yes!" [Students]


    The students response, while Angeline doesn''t know where to go, Mr Fei and Alfin realizing this said


    "Mr Fei, Angeline and I will be with Azumi" [Alfin]


    "I''ll make this an exception for this time" [Mr Fei]


    Kucin guided those from the orphanage back to the orphanage while Usagina guide other, making sure the students all safe and sound when reaching their home, just as they are about to leave, they see a messenger from the castle rushing to Alfin


    "Princess Alfin, King Edward would like you and the little miss Angeline to in the meeting room to discuss something important" [Messenger]


    "Understood, but why Angeline?" [Alfin]


    "I''m not sure about that" [Messenger]


    "Princess Alfin..." [Angeline]


    "It''s alright, Father are not scary, I''m sure he just wanted to ask you a few questions. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you" [Alfin]


    Alfin said that as she held Angeline hand tighter, which reduce Angeline anxiety


    "If that''s the case, I''ll accompanied Brother, Guz can you take the lead and make sure everyone goes back home safely" [Kucin]


    "Understood" [Guz]


    "Well, the knight there, if I''m not mistaken, you are from the first knight squad, how about you go and accompany Princess Alfin and the little miss there. I''ll accompany those from the orphanage before heading home myself" [Mr Fei]


    "Will do" [Knight]


    "And the night shift healers and researchers please take good care of Kucin and Azumi" [Mr Fei]


    "Understood" [Researcher]


    With that, Kucin accompany Azumi while Alfin and Angeline goes straight to the meeting room with the knight from the first squad

 Chapter 155: A ruler eyes

    "Let us go to the meeting room then, shall we" [Alfin]


    "Ri, Right!" [Angeline]


    "You don''t have to sound so stiff, I promise you nothing bad will happen" [Alfin]


    "Scared..." [Angeline]


    "Hmm, then how about this, Aqua" [Alfin]


    "I can guess what you want me to do and yes, I will" [Aqua]


    "Sharp aren''t you, well nothing bad will happen to Angeline but just be beside her Alright" [Alfin]


    "Sure, nice to meet you... you do have a confused look aren''t you" [Aqua]


    "Well Angeline, this is Aqua, the highest water ethos, we can skip the explanation later but she will protect you so don''t be so scared" [Alfin]


    "Well, worst come to worst King Edward will eat you so that''s that" [Aqua]


    "I''m not a kid that will fall for such cheap taunt!" [Angeline]


    "Haha, let just get going" [Alfin]


    Thus, Alfin, Aqua, Angeline and the knight make their way through the corridor towards the meeting room, along the way, Alfin keep on holding Angeline hand and never let it go, feeling happy about it. Maybe because she wanted a little brother or sister that can get along well with her inside the castle. She does have one, two to be precise, Mikasa the daughter of the second queen as well as Queen Zanariah son Sharafudin but due to the war for the succession throne, they can''t show much affection towards Alfin. So having someone that she can treat like little sister inside a castle is a new and exciting experience for her, so much so that all her fatigue was washed away as they make their way to the meeting room.


    Angeline also feel safe when holding Alfin hand, so much happen to her past 4 days, meeting Azumi, infiltrating Aster as well as getting to know Faizi and Fauzi and the new incident that happen at Mesembryanthemum, as well as right now she''s at the capital of a foreign nation with an unknown person and an unknown environment, but strangely enough for her, her anxiety reduce when walking like this with Alfin, so much so that when Alfin unknowingly humming, she does as well


    "Looks like you had calmed down a little" [Alfin]


    "Maybe because Big brother Azumi said so much positive things about Princess that I can find myself feel relaxed when I''m with you Princess" [Angeline]


    "I see now, what did he tell about me?" [Alfin]


    "Well..." [Angeline]


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere."Well well, looks like you found yourself in the center of another incident Alfin" [Kniaz]


    "!" [Angeline]


    "What is it this time Kniaz!" [Alfin]


    "Oh nothing, I am just wondering why I, as the next ruler aren''t allowed to attend this meeting but you do" [Kniaz]


    "We are in a hurry, so if you excuses us" [Alfin]


    "Well, that dirty rag aren''t here, so why don''t we take some time" [Kniaz]


    "Huh, interesting, so you are afraid of him" [Alfin]


    "Such NONSENSE! I just don''t want to breath the same air as he does" [Kniaz]


    "Whatever, if you excuse us" [Alfin]


    "And where do you think you are going! And who is this little girl, she''s messy, unfitting to be here with us" [Kniaz]


    "Kniaz, I''m warning you, if you delayed us any further, I can ask them to arrest you for delaying an official meeting" [Alfin]


    "Ohh I''m afraid, well let me ask this little girl a few questions first" [Kniaz]


    "Princess..." [Angeline]


    Angeline hold Alfin hand tighter, Aqua seeing the shivering Angeline about to act when suddenly


    "Kniaz! Take one more step if you dare!" [Alfin]


    "!" [Kniaz]


    "..." [Alfin]


    "Tch..." [Kniaz]


    Kniaz leave after the menacing look from Alfin, maybe because he''s afraid of Alfin as Alfin never make that kind of look or maybe because her eyes were ordering him to do so and by doing so he is obeying a ruler


    "Now that''s a ruler eye!" [Aqua]


    "You think so?" [Alfin]


    "Yeah, just like Master Mahsuri during the time with the Ice Queen" [Aqua]


    "?" [Alfin]


    "Well, the Ice Queen were researching on how to tap Ishmelga power during a time and Master Mahsuri forbid her just by glancing. Not wanting to mess with Master, she lay low for a while until..." [Aqua]


    "Azumi and Aurora come" [Alfin]


    "Exactly, well, since the Ice Queen were there and Master Mahsuri thought that she will be a good trial to those seeking the path to become the holy hero, Master end up just monitoring her" [Aqua]


    "I see" [Alfin]


    "Princess Alfin, thank you for saving me!" [Angeline]


    "Can''t let my little sister be in trouble" [Alfin]


    "Sorry Your highness, it seem that I am useless just now" [Knight]


    "Actually you make the right call, well that best friend of mine will act rashly and cause father an extra headache afterward so if you do the same as he does, I can''t imagine what will happen afterward" [Alfin]


    "Thank you your highness" [Knight]


    "Well, the meeting room aren''t that far away, so let us make haste" [Alfin]


    "Right" [Other]


    They fasten their pace and when they arrive at the meeting room, the knight excuses himself, when Alfin and Angeline enter, they find that they are the last to arrive

 Chapter 156: Meeting regarding the new incident

    When they enter the room, Alfin found that the they are the last to enter, The one that attend this urgent meeting are


    King Edward Rose


    Prime Minister Erdon


    Marshall Silat, Minister of Defense


    Aurora Hiaccio


    Albert Hiaccio


    Capital Adventure Guild Master Karonlir the Earthquake


    Representative from the beastman Kingdom, Kingdom of Ledang, Rimau, a tiger beastman with dark yellow and black strip


    Filaurel


    Mrs Grais


    And lastly, the both of them Alfin Rose and Angeline Bell, the last to enter. They enter straight away and take a seat just beside Mrs Grais, with Angeline sitting right next to Alfin. Aqua about to reside herself inside of Alfin when King Edward himself said its ok for her to be here as any valuable opinion or information from the highest ethos is worth taking. Thus, Aqua take a seat just beside Angeline to help her calm down. With everyone here, King Edward start the meeting


    "Before I start, little girl, you should introduce yourself, though Albert have said about you, it''s just not polite not to do that don''t you think so" [King Edward]


    King Edward, noticing how stiffened Angeline were, can''t help but to use a warm fatherly voice, maybe he see her as a daughter as Alfin herself are just beside Angeline


    "Right, my name is Angeline Bell, daughter of a former duke, nic..., nice to meet you" [Angeline]


    "That''s better, well how about the other introduce themselves as well" [King Edward]


    Eventhough most of them know each other, they don''t object to such suggestions as they themselves want Angeline to be calm and familiarise with them to smoothen the otherwise serious meeting


    "Well, with that, how about we started the meeting" [King Edward]


    "I believe we shall do just that, so Little Angeline, will you mind telling us a little about what happened to your country and also the meeting between Azumi and the person in Aster" [Prime Minister Erdon]


    "Yes, I will" [Angeline]


    "I believe my information will be much more appreciated" [Elaonora]


    "Mother!" [Angeline]


    "A lich!" [Marshall]


    "Don''t worry, Azumi and I can assure you that the lich aren''t violence" [Albert]


    "Is that so" [Marshall]


    "Can you please explain Mrs..." [King Edward]


    "Elaonora Bell, mother of Angeline, my daughter had formed a contract with me so that I could stay as a lich and protect herself from the church" [Elaonora]


    Elaonora lie, that''s because she had to do that, even Azumi remind Angeline to tell other something similar along those line so that Angeline Bangkit nature won''t be revealed as it will have disastrous results if revealed. Some of them suspect something amiss but they just let it slide, probably having similar thought with Azumi as to not revealing Angeline Bangkit ability


    "Well, I believe Mr Azumi and Sir Albert had told the Hiaccio household about it but let me explain anyway. Since our country were near with Aster, they had taken interest in our land. As they had spread their teaching from city to city, they begin spout some rather unpleasant propaganda about how the noble in our country are incompetent and will suck them dry, not only that they also further spread their teaching mainly brainwashing our citizen regarding the nearing of Ishmelga awakening and how the church were the only one that can save them" [Elaonora]


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation."That''s..." [Aurora]


    "Rather similar with our current situation" [Alfin]


    "I believe it is" [Karonlir]


    "And what happen next?" [Rimau]


    "Well, let just said they begin spouting "nonsense" at first" [Elaonora]


    "And that nonsense is?" [Marshall]


    "That if they don''t believe the church and obey them, it''s similar to them siding with Ishmelga, and Ishmelga minion will come and attack them" [Elaonora]


    "Huh" [Mrs Grais]


    "It''s sound nonsense at first, but they reason that Ishmelga minion will require a human sacrifice, preferably among those of Ishmelga believer to hasten his awakening, and the Ishmelga minion will command a legion of monster to do so" [Elaonora]


    "I see now, the Holy Knight Percival have come and threaten me past few days, speaking the same nonsense and I suppose..." [Alfin]


    "That they are behind it" [Karonlir]


    "Big Brother Azumi had met that person at Aster and based on their conversation, they concluded the same thing" [Angeline]


    "Azumi had explained similar thing to Hiaccio household albeit it was cut short due to the incident, so can you please elaborate them once again Angeline" [Albert]


    "Right I will" [Angeline]


    Angeline then explained what happened at Aster, regarding what Faizi and Fauzi (which she refer them to as that person as per Azumi instructions beforehand), about how they confirmed the existence of ADA group and how they managed to get the fake raja capsule. Basically, she told them all the important thing, even the feather of Phoenix and the ancient device that Azumi manage to get hold off


    "And before we take off from Aster to Mesembryanthemum, that person informed us that the suspicious person arrived for a short while but that person couldn''t find much information about it. However, that person do know that the next destination of the said person is Kingdom Below the Wind and Big brother Azumi said that they must have been targeting The Wind Spirit, Garuda" [Angeline]


    "I see, at the very least I can said that the Wind Spirit Garuda is there" [Mrs Grais]


    "Any other information?" [King Edward]


    "Well, two things, one Big brother ask that person to look the church past record, particularly their confrontation with the Holy Hero as he said that his informant, the great earth dragon had told him that the past Holy Hero also had a confrontation with the church" [Angeline]


    "Yeah, Bumi said that" [Alfin]


    "Second, I don''t really get this but big brother said that the suspicious person is the same person that were responsible for what happen back at library" [Angeline]


    "!" [Other]


    "Must be his instinct" [Alfin]


    "Well, his instinct did save us quite a number of time" [Filaurel]


    "And you both then went to Mesembryanthemum I suppose" [King Edward]


    "That''s correct" [Angeline]


    "You look pale for some reason" [Aqua]


    "Why wouldn''t she, Azumi travel at such a dangerous speed that he arrive from Aster to Mesembryanthemum in one day! Seeing how pale Angeline were that time, mother, Clair and Mrs Kirthiga scolded him non stop for that" [Albert]


    "It was... rather unpleasant experience..." [Angeline]


    "Sigh... I''ll add ton more scolding, to thing he did such a horrible thing to you!" [Alfin]


    "It''s alright, I''m also to be blamed since I agreed to his method" [Angeline]


    "And I suppose he said something along this line, "Angeline, how about we make this trip fun, if I arrive at Mesembryanthemum at less than 24 hours, it''s my win and if not it''s yours and you can ask me to do anything" is that right" [Alfin]


    "..." [Angeline]


    Angeline nodded in amazement, it''s the exact same line that were uttered by Azumi to her


    "That best friend of mine!" [Alfin]


    "Well, leaving that aside, Angeline and I will start to report regarding what happen at Mesembryanthemum" [Albert]


    "Please do so" [King Edward]


    "Well..." [Albert]

 Chapter 157: Attack at Mesembryanthemum part 1

    "I''m sorry, I won''t do it again" [Azumi]


    "After hearing what you did, we just can''t bring ourselves to trust you, you know that right!" [Clair]


    "Yeah, poor Angeline, look how pale she''s, basically the same as when Lady Air and I met her when we are about to enter the castle!" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Just promise us that you won''t do such dangerous act again, whether you are with someone or alone, if you''re hurt, Alfin will be really sad, you know that right" [Lady Air]


    "Brother Azumi should be punish!" [Mile]


    "True" [Ray]


    "No, anything but punishment... help me sweet Mile!" [Azumi]


    Azumi said that playfully to Mile, while Mile keep on chanting "Punishment" multiple time


    "He doesn''t even regret his actions!" [Albert]


    "Well, let just hope he does, rather, would you like to rest for a while, the trip must be long and tiresome and I believe that would be the correct action" [Mr Wright]


    "Wright right, you and Angeline should rest first, just report to us later" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Little Angeline, will you like a different room?" [Mr Wright]


    Angeline shook her head


    "I wanted the same room as Big brother Azumi" [Angeline]


    Angeline said that, she''s shy to share the same room with Azumi but at the same time she know that she couldn''t find herself to relax and sleep in a new and unknown environment, thus opt for the same room as Azumi


    "Azumi, don''t do anything funny to her!" [Clair]


    "I WON''T!" [Azumi]


    "Funny?" [Angeline]


    "You don''t need to understand that" [Albert]


    "Well, it''s still morning but since we haven''t sleep the whole night yesterday, we could really use some rest" [Azumi]


    "Me too, but I wanted to take a bath before sleeping, I''m sweating right now" [Angeline]


    "Do you have any changed of cloth?" [Lady Air]


    "I do, brother Azumi ask his friends to buy it for me" [Angeline]


    "Azumi, if you don''t mind, can I have a sample of her cloth, I would buy extra clothes for her this afternoon" [Lady Air]


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident."Sure, wait a moment" [Azumi]


    As Azumi said that, he open up his item box and give a set of cloth to Angeline for her to change after bath and another one to Lady Air. Angeline try to refuse but Lady Air won''t budge, saying a girl need to have more clothes. If possible she would like to go to the market with Angeline herself but she do understand how tired Angeline is and would rather have her sleeping than accompanying her


    "Well, I''ll ask the maid to prepare a room immediately" [Mr Wright]


    "Please do and thanks Mr Wright" [Azumi]


    "Thank you Mr Wright" [Angeline]


    "You are welcome" [Mr Wright]


    The two tired soul than summon extra energy to take a bath. After exchanging information at Aster, Azumi depart from Faizi Inn and straight goes to Mesembryanthemum, non stop. He leave Aster at around 1100am and arrive next day at 930am where as usual he tamper the barrier surrounding the city before heading to the castle. On his way to the castle, he once again met Mrs Kirthiga, but this time rather than being approached by her, he approached Mrs Kirthiga who were with Lady Air during that time, explain to them what happen before getting scolded all the way to the castle for his actions (as they saw the poor pale Angeline right Infront of their eyes) before the lecturing session continue with Clair adding more and more scolding to him. Angeline on the other hand, just had to sit there, talking with Ray and Mile and getting to know the family better as Ray and Mile introduce their family members to her (to which she was suprise as she never heard a noble taking a non human as an adopted son and daughter into their family)


    After the bath, Angeline once again dive straight into the bed, the maid, having consider Angeline feeling, had asked the butler to bring an extra bed to the room that they will be using so that Angeline can sleep peacefully (to which she does). It doesn''t even take her a second before laying out cold in the soft bed that she once felt at her home. Maybe because of that, Azumi heard her mumbling in her dream about her father and uncle which were no more in this world. Azumi also can''t help but fell asleep immediately, but he wake up around an hour earlier than Angeline but chose to just lie down on the bed to rest his body properly before Mr Wright open the door to their room with the intention of waking them up for dinner


    With the drowsy Angeline having just wash her face and brushing her teeth, they joined the dinner at around 800pm, where among those present were Duke Hiaccio family member, Mrs Kirthiga and also


    "You are!" [Azumi]

 Chapter 158: Attack at Mesembryanthemum part 2

    "Mrs Khamishah! So you are here today. Well, where is Mrs Lin?" [Azumi]


    "Well, too bad, she''s still not here, otherwise, Kirthiga and I will be having a reunion" [Mrs Khamishah]


    Khamishah said that, she is a lightly tan woman (more towards the fair skin side) with a scarf (just like Mahsuri) covering her hair, she will usually wear black scarf, as an adventure, black colour are easier to manage as they doesn''t get dirty too easily (and even if it were, not many will notice it)


    "Who is she Big brother?" [Angeline]


    "Hmm... let just said she''s a Saga" [Azumi]


    "Huh! Saga!? As in the only SS ranked adventure!?" [Angeline]


    "Not yet! I''m still not a saga!" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Oh come on, you are *this* close to become one though" [Azumi]


    ""Azumi''s right you know"" [Clair, Kirthiga]


    "Well, you being here mean that you also had a thing to tell us right" [Azumi]


    "That''s correct, well, Lin aren''t here yet but I think we can just start the meeting" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Well, how about the two of you take a seat first" [Duke Hiaccio]


    ""Sure"" [Azumi, Angeline]


    Azumi and Angeline take their seat just beside eachother, they first had a dinner. Angeline, seeing the variety of food can''t help but drool a little bit as she''s too hungry (so much so that Azumi teases her by wiping the drool and remind her of manner table which led to a sulking Angeline). After the dinner


    "Well, how about I start giving my report first" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "So, what are the scope of your job" [Azumi]


    "Basically, Kirthiga here ask me to investigate a number of things on behalf of her, but mostly about the ever changing monster ecology as of lately" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Ohh, interesting and why is that?" [Azumi]


    "Well, you did said that you encountered a fake raja orc at the royal library at the capital, The Duke household also encounter the same, furthermore, I received the report that you encountered some form of monster control different from that of conventional monster taming, and all three of them have had a connection to either the dark guild as well as the Aster" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "I''m sorry to interrupt, but monster control? Isn''t that the same as..." [Angeline]


    "Yeah, what happen to your country. Basically Kingdom of Raya had a series of monster attack which lead the country force to collapse from exhaustion and then Aster arrive" [Azumi]


    "And to think we haven''t got any news from it" [Albert]


    "Regrettable but not weird as Raya and the surrounding countries are quite a secretive one and just like how we can sniff and kill any rat among us, they can do the same, even better. And with how the church had taken control of the country, the flow of information had becoming tighter which lead to next question..." [Clair]


    "Just how come we haven''t heard of single thing, that''s impossible!" [Albert]


    "Well, coming back to the topic, I might be able to provide an explanation to that" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Sorry, we side tracked a little bit" [Azumi]


    "Don''t worry, at first, the request from Kirthiga are quite a weird one with no real sense of direction but as I talked with scholar from various region and some witnessed, I began to understand something, while it''s not strange for the dark guild to smuggle some exotic monster for those noble, they begin to not only hunt down said monster but also the common unvaluable monster like goblin, orc, lesser golem etc. Well, let me just give you guys the list of monster that they hunt down quite actively as of lately" [Mrs Khamishah]This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Khamishah give them a copy of paper that contains the list of monster that the dark guild had hunted down


    goblin


    orc


    toyol


    lesser golem


    giant fire ant


    slimy toad


    burung tiga alam


    slime (in various form)


    yaksa


    blood fish


    behemoth


    False huhu crocodile


    three eyed crane


    amnesiac baboon


    Stone gargoyles


    mirror lizard


    space penguin


    and that''s only the first page out of six page, with each specifying further subtype of said monster and the minimum number that she managed to sniffed out


    "Amnesiac baboon" [Lady Air]


    "Interesting" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "And quite a number of it, so much so that it''s had been driven to extinction in some place" [Ray]


    "Learning aren''t you" [Azumi]


    "Thank you" [Ray]


    "Amnesiac baboon, thus that mean, but how?" [Angeline]


    "Beat me, I don''t know the details of how they use it but that might explain why none of the information from Raya and surrounding countries not leaking out as they can simply let the people forget about it, don''t you agree" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Possible, and you also mentioned here about how a priest had been a regular customer for the baboon" [Azumi]


    "Well, at first I don''t quite believe of the said ADA group but there''s also witnessed saying someone related to the church had been handling orc, goblin and those thrash mob monster which is strange" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "I see..." [Azumi]


    "Well, not only that, it''s not on my report but lately, the slave merchant activity had increased and what''s more, the number of children from various races that they kidnapped to be sold had exponentially increase as well" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "!" [Ray]


    "Don''t worry Ray, mother here to protect you" [Clair]


    Clair said that as she pat his head which calmed Ray down


    "I see, and the customer?" [Lady Air]


    "Was it the church?" [Azumi]


    "You are quick to blame them aren''t you, although you are not technically wrong per say, it''s the Aster Co, the mega company backed by Aster, although it''s only rumour and I can''t confirm it much" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Well, we did suspected the mega company in Zlatan''s case but we couldn''t find any conclusive evidence back then" [Lady Air]


    "Well, that person in Aster had said the number of suspicious carriage being brought to Aster had been increasing, although he just think of it as them thriving in economy" [Azumi]


    "A possibility, but it can be also due to the smuggling of monster and children as mentioned beforehand" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Maybe, but with their country expanding, it''s not strange for them to bring them to different center" [Mr Wright]


    "Well, that''s about what I managed to catch, pretty unexpected even for me" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "That''s a soon to be saga for you" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Saga is cool!" [Mile]


    "Well, how about a tea break first before moving on to Azumi report" [Mr Wright]


    "That will be nice" [Clair]


    After a small tea break


    "Well, I guess I should report first, as I mentioned earlier, Raya and surrounding countries had be taken over by Aster by mean of monster control and according to that person, its..." [Azumi]


    Before Azumi manage to finish his sentence, a knight bust open the door, looking panic


    "Monster, monster attack! And there''s a fake raja Behemoth in it as well!" [Knight]


    "!" [Other]

 Chapter 159: Attack at Mesembryanthemum part 3

    "There''s a monster attack and a fake raja Behemoth are being unleashed by the holy knight Percival!" [Knight]


    "What!" [Others]


    "Tell us more about it!" [Duke Hiaccio]


    (This presence... this feeling... it''s the same as back then) [Azumi]


    "Well, our knight group had been following Percival as ordered and once we lost track of him, the monster suddenly appeared out of thin air at the northern gate!" [Knight]


    "I see, Azumi, Khamishah and Kirthiga if you don''t mind, can you please handle the monster! Albert and I will find that Percival guy" [Clair]


    ""Understood"" [Khamishah, Kirthiga]


    "Brother, is something wrong?" [Angeline]


    Azumi reach out his keris


    "Nothing" [Azumi]


    He rush toward the door, toward the knight before unleashing his blood lust and also enhancing his keris with time element magic, and the knight manage to avoid it


    "Azumi!" [Lady Air]


    "What''s wrong Sir Azumi?" [Knight]


    "Too fast and the same presence, just like back in the royal library" [Azumi]


    "!" [Others]


    "What do you mean by that Sir Azumi" [Knight]


    "Hmph, playing dumb aren''t you, well easier for me to catch you then" [Azumi]


    Once again, Azumi slash his keris toward the neck of the knight before the knight bring out a rod like metal structure and a glowing bright light in a shape of cylinder protude out from it


    (An artifact!) [Azumi]


    Azumi, activating his lightning reflex at the last second manage to avoid the attack, the light pierce his right forearm, making his keris slash misses it target from the "knight" neck, instead slashing his right thigh


    The knight retreat back


    "Fufu... sharp one aren''t you" [Knight?]


    "Well well, my intuition was right then" [Azumi]


    "Well, direct confrontation like this aren''t my best virtue so adios" [Knight?]


    "And who said you can go away!" [Azumi]


    Azumi said that as once again, he uses his acceleration magic and envelope his keris with all seven element, somehow he got the feeling that person will escape


    The knight? take out another piece of artifact, this time in a form of a plate with a red bulging button in the center, pushing it in before he were envelope by a bright light with abundance of space time magic before completely disappearing.


    Seeing this, Azumi just dispel his magic and begin using his search magic but to no avail, all he can sense is the court knight and magician coming toward the dining room after the commotion


    "Sir Azumi, what happen?" [Magician]


    (Are they really the knight and magician Duke Hiaccio hired?) [Azumi]


    After thinking and judging based on his intuition, he couldn''t find anything strange about them, plus they look genuinely worried not only about the commotion but also something elseSupport creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    "Let me guess, monster attack at the northern gate" [Azumi]


    "Yes, how do you know so fast? We just found out ourselves just now" [Magician]


    "By Percival?" [Azumi]


    "Sorry, I don''t understand you" [Magician]


    "Is the holy knight Percival responsible for it?" [Azumi]


    "We, we don''t know, they just appeared and we couldn''t pinpoint the cause" [Knight]


    "Are there a Behemoth in it, which look stronger than an ordinary one" [Azumi]


    "Yes, yes there are, it''s like back then when we are confronting holy knight Glimary and a strong orc, a fake raja orc appears!" [Knight]


    "Don''t tell me that''s a fake raja Behemoth!?" [Magician]


    "Looks like it" [Azumi]


    "Shit" [Other]


    They collectively let out their distressed, hearing such a bad news when suddenly


    (This is!) [Azumi]


    "Everyone duck!" [Mrs Khamishah]


    she proceed to chant a magic


    "Oh earth, make a wall made out of steel and protect us, steel wall!" [Mrs Khamishah]


    Khamishah chant those magic and before them a wall of steel appear right Infront of them, protecting them from a large steel arrow being fired from distance to the castle direction. Khamishah, Kirthiga and Azumi who managed to detect the arrow coming thanks to the abundance of mana from it somehow couldn''t detect from where the arrow were being fired.


    "Sipy, can you detect from where that arrow come from!" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    Mrs Kirthiga summon her high ethos of wind, a bee wind ethos, to aid her but


    "No, Sipy can''t, Sipy can''t, that arrow is part of an artifact and it built-in functions is to disturb those searching for the wielders!" [Sipy]


    "Is that so" [Kirthiga]


    "Incoming" [Azumi]


    "Steel wall!" [Khamishah]


    "Sipy, wind shield and great gust" [Kirthiga]


    "Magic reinforced to Khamishah and Kirthiga" [Azumi]


    Another arrow come and strike them, but this time as before they managed to defend themselves when


    "Third one, its will come from below the floor there!" [Angeline]


    as Angeline said that, Duke Hiaccio, Mr Wright and Clair take out their weapon and manage to parry the arrow, it''s excessive as for the three to block one arrow but better sorry in this case


    "Angeline, you can tell that?" [Azumi]


    "I can''t, but Sister Miriam and aunty Maria can!" [Angeline]


    "Who?" [Clair]


    Clair asked representing the equally confused everyone, Azumi then said


    "No time to explain, just trust Angeline alright! And Angeline bring them out!" [Azumi]


    "Right! Mother, Aunty, Sis Anessa and Sis Miriam come out!" [Angeline]


    Angeline summon her liches, making all the other confused, but in the middle of the confusion, Sipy spoke something


    "The arrow, the arrow, teleported to it''s owner!" [Sipy]


    "!" [Other]


    "No time to be confused, you knight and magician there, divide yourself into three, some will follow Azumi and I and we will take care of the monster, other will follow Sir Albert and Kirthiga and find the one firing off this arrow and the rest stay here and protect the castle!" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "As she said!" [Duke Hiaccio]


    "Right" [Knight and Magician]


    "Angeline, stay here alright!" [Azumi]


    "No, I will follow Sir Albert and Mrs Kirthiga, we can detect the location of the wielder and that would be more optimal solution!" [Angeline]


    "No, it''s dangerous!" [Azumi]


    "Mom, another arrow will come, there''s a black smoke over there!" [Mile]


    "Got it!" [Clair]


    And this time around, not only Clair, but the knight and magician try their best to block the arrow, before two more arrow were detected by both Angeline and Mile


    "Azumi, we don''t have much options here, I''ll swear in Hiaccio household name that I will protect her!" [Albert]


    "Same here, as the guild master of Mesembryanthemum, i will protect Angeline with my life!" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Brother!" [Angeline]


    "Ughhh... FINE! But don''t do anything reckless!" [Azumi]


    "Well, let us move out now!" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Right!" [Others]

 Chapter 160: Attack at Mesembryanthemum part 4

    With the instructions from Khamishah, the knight and magician divide theirselves, with some straight away following the now rushing Azumi and Khamishah which had activated their acceleration magic and went straight away to the northern gate. The knight and magician that can do the acceleration magic did the same albeit they had a tough time following the two of them


    While going to the northern gate, they can see that the guard and some low ranking adventure evacuating and also calming down the citizen, it''s understandable as a monster attack with a Behemoth leading it''s are sure to cause an uproar. They both however, leave those task to other as their help are more appreciated if they went straight away to fight those monster and once there, they can see a horde of monster swarming around, with the guard, knight, adventure and Magician all having a rough time handling the sudden attack of monster


    "Azumi, give your best wind, thunder and inferno magic, I''ll combine it with my own" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Understood" [Azumi]


    They both start chanting their magic, each drawing a magic circle with their mana


    ""Oh wind, strengthen my power and blown my enemy, oh lightning cast yourself and strike my foes and inferno magic, roast my enemy into ashes and leave nothing behind, tri-cast magic inferno thunder!"" [Azumi, Khamishah]


    With the two simultaneously casting their magic and combining them for extra boost of power, a strong gust of magic envelope the battlefield which bring forth with it thunder that keep on striking the monster one after another and also the inferno magic sweeping all the enemy with the hot red sea of fire. They had make sure to unleash those magic to the monster where there''s no human to be sighted so that they can effectively reduce the number of monster


    The other that see those magic were expectedly excited seeing the number of monster has been reduced by almost half of their original number, and even more excited when they see the one responsible for itRoyal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    "It''s the saga and also the hero!"


    "Alright, with them being here, it''s as good as we winning this battle!"


    "Quick, the monster are in disarray, help those who are injured to fall back from the battlefield and let the healer heal their injuries!"


    "Now are the time for us to regroup ourselves! Keep your formation intact!"


    With that, the morale of those in the battlefield instantly boosted, Azumi and Khamishah were quick to act and ask the person in charge defending the northern gate to assess the situation


    What they managed to find out was that the first monster that appear was in fact, the fake raja Behemoth itself before it keep on spawning the other while it lay low at the most back, letting his minion do the trivial job first


    "That''s a Social Behemoth alright" [Azumi]


    "Agree" [Khamishah]


    A Social Behemoth indeed, usually a Social Behemoth are a leader of flock of monster, either a number of smaller and weaker behemoth or maybe even something from a different species altogether, and the social behemoth will let the other smaller Behemoth or their minion to do something that they thought as trivial task like chasing down the prey, reducing down the number of prey in a flock or even scouting area for their next hunting ground before making a decision to move around.


    "Well, in that case, both of us should defeat the Behemoth ourselves while we can let the other take care of the underling" [Khamishah]


    "Agree, but to get to that Behemoth, like it or not, we had to slay down those minion" [Azumi]


    "Well, they are mostly compromise of goblins and quite a few species of bird type monster, so I''ll cover the bird type monster and you took care of the goblin. The one that''s out of our reach will be handled by other, is that fine?" [Khamishah]


    "Understood" [Azumi]


    As they have done discussing their plan of action, the knight and Magician from the castle have just arrived, they told them that they will slay the Behemoth while other should focus on the minion. The person in charge then divide the remaining knight, magician, guard and adventure to one of these, protect the wall and another to slay the monster that come to their direction and making sure that none will enter Mesembryanthemum


    "Let''s go!" [Khamishah]


    "Yes!" [Other]

 Chapter 161: Attack at Mesembryanthemum part 5

    With that shout, all of the unit charge at the monster, exchanging blow with the monster, but with Azumi and Khamishah being there, the number of casualties on the human side was kept minimum as they fire off one spell after another to keep the monster at bay. Khamishah then decided to drew her weapon


    "Look, that''s the Saga famous string arts"


    "Oh man, to think that we can see the famous saga arts instead of just listening to it, surely it''s a lucky day"


    "Lucky my ass, we have to deal with monster attack right here"


    "Well, not like I don''t understand his feeling, plus, we could see two person that can use all seven element fighting side by side, surely a lucky coincidence"


    Just as they had mentioned, Khamishah is a string arts user and to top that all, she just like Azumi, can use all seven element (in which only 50 people had been recorded to have) which make her string arts more deadly especially since she had Azumi teach her how to apply her own magic to her weapon, making the string arts becoming ever more versatile. She''s especially known to deploy her string with magical element into it and always, and almost always target the neck, head, ear, nostril or mouth of said enemy and only goes to the limb if she want to spare that person (if she want it alive that''s).


    All her 10 strings are imbuded with acceleration magic to increase it speed and out of the 10 strings attached to her finger,


    the fire string let her burn her enemy, to which she love to apply it to neck for quick kill


    the water string are used to drown her opponent, to which she will target the mouth and nostril of her victim, drowning her enemy in mere second


    the earth string are harden to the point that a single swipe from it can cause severe blow, in which generally whipping it around to the opponent is good enough


    The wind string function quite similar to that of the earth, only having its piercing power greatly increased


    The mirage swing cause her opponent to have number of effect, ranging from confusion to extreme irritation and as such she love to target the special sensory organ with it


    The darkness, apart from acceleration depends on her situation, from blinding her enemy along with light magic to applying deceleration magic to her enemy, and sometimes even applying high level instant death magic


    Her space magic, apart from blinding, can heal her ally and sometimes provide instant protection by mean of temporary item box


    The other three free string are used in accordance to the situation she found herself in. But nonetheless, all 10 strings are control with such confidence befitting that of a soon to become sagaThe narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    One by one, the monster all around her were defeated in almost near instant, from burning to drowning, and most have their head being blown and torn apart, until she see that a flock of monster about to coordinate an attack


    (so, they are being commanded to take me and Azumi out, well big mistake) [Mrs Khamishah]


    She apply acceleration and earth magic to all her string and


    "Tornado magic!" [Mrs Khamishah]


    She instantly cast tornado magic, sucking all the monster into her range and with that, she simply swing around her string at such a high speed that the poor monster were simply torn apart


    "Such frightening power" [Azumi]


    "Oh please, you also take out so many monster" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "At max it''s three quarters of your number and this is me being kind to myself" [Azumi]


    "Then how about changing your style to use string then" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Nope, I''m fine" [Azumi]


    As he said that, he keep on teleporting one after another, slicing the neck or piercing the head and heart of monster around him, couple that with his acceleration magic, to those that can''t process what happen, it seem that the monster simply being killed by a mysterious force


    And halfway through, the fake raja Behemoth attack by launching a giant boulder made out of earth magic,


    "Khamishah, use gust magic!" [Azumi]


    "Gust!" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Oh space, repel the projectile back into its caster, projection" [Azumi]


    ""And acceleration"" [Azumi, Mrs Khamishah]


    The said boulder, after having a large number of magic applied to it, change it course to attack the behemoth back, but the behemoth simply crush it back by using his raw power. In anger, the Behemoth cast instantly dozen of smaller boulder at which point, they simply had to dodge it


    "I''m so glad that''s not meteor strike magic" [Azumi]


    "Well, only King and Emperor Behemoth can do that among the Behemoth monster group, and we wouldn''t want to mess with that!" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Somehow, I got the feeling you want to jinx it" [Azumi]


    "Look who''s talking" [Mrs Khamishah]


    As they said that, the fake raja Behemoth uses a time magic and cast a powerful darkness ball magic, along with the effect of deceleration and life force drainage, both of which will affect the surrounding whether friends or foe, and whether they are caught in it or not


    As Khamishah dodge it, the fake raja Behemoth once again launch a boulder magic, and since she''s near the darkness ball magic, her speed drop causing her to get hit as she doesn''t have enough time to dodge it.


    A mirage monster bird seeing this, start messing around with her head, and also attract a number of monster to attack Khamishah, just as she is about to defend herself, Azumi arrive and slay those monster by using his thunder magic imbuded to his keris.


    As Azumi help Khamishah to get up, another boulder come to their direction


    "Steel wall!" [Mrs Khamishah]


    BANG!


    A dent can be seen at the steel wall, and instead of dispelling it, Azumi and Khamishah decided to blown it away towards the fake raja Behemoth. The harden steel wall which were blown away with gust and acceleration magic hit the right front knee of the monster, causing it let out a huge roar, both in pain and anger


    Khamishah, uses this opportunity to gulp down a high grade mana potion to replenish her mana, her deadly string arts come with a heavy toll on her mana consumption and as such, prolonged battle exhausted her more as compared to others


    "Well, looks like the raja decided to come and greet us" [Azumi]


    Azumi said that as the fake raja Behemoth charge towards their direction


    "Well, rushing to one death are just foolish especially for a leader of a pack" [Mrs Khamishah]

 Chapter 162: Attack at Mesembryanthemum part 6

    With the fake raja Behemoth charging straight into the two of them, they each dodge to the left and right, while Khamishah, using steel magic to harden her string and attack the leg of the Behemoth, causing the Behemoth to reflexively fall back as the injured legs bleed out, in which both of them take the advantage of firing off chantless wind arrow magic at the bleeding spot to further increase the damage received, and as the month of fall had higher wind affinity in the air, their wind arrow magic receive a boost, until the Behemoth begin to use earth magic, hardening and imbued the magic to its body, making an earth armor magic for itself


    However, that doesn''t stop the two from keep on barraging the Behemoth with their consecutive attack, as one after another, countless wind arrow magic were fired off and multiple slash attack from the keris and the string keep on barraging the armor


    But the fake raja Behemoth wasn''t going to stand there and let itself received free damaged from those two, it retaliate back by firing off consecutive boulder magic, and thus for a while, the two side keep on changing side of both attacking and defending as their magic collide, cancelling each other out until


    ((This is!!)) [Azumi, Mrs Khamishah]


    They can feel what the fake raja Behemoth will do, as the earth surrounding the fake raja Behemoth begin to become more and more darkish in colour, and the earth and dark magic affinity begin to rise surrounding it


    ((Double terrain, earth and Time terrain!)) [Azumi, Mrs Khamishah]


    As they begin to react, multiple large boulders surrounded by life force drain magic being fired at them, this time at much higher speed and force behind it, to which one of the hit directly at Azumi


    Seeing this, Khamishah try to go and help Azumi but she herself being occupied by the barrage of boulder magic, and her string arts begin to show sign of slowing down as she keep trying to withered down the ever regenerating earth armor


    The Fake Raja Behemoth, seeing as how the two had shown sign of withering, begin to increase it attack, even attacking Khamishah with it hardened claw, but the soon to be saga just dodge it without a problem until she can detect Azumi manaReading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    (This is) [Mrs Khamishah]


    As she begin to analyze what Azumi been doing, she received a telepathy message from Azumi about his plan, to which she simply agree


    With that, she imbued her 3 of her string with fire, 4 with mirage and another 3 with space magic, as for fire, it''s serve as both offense and also to make it bright, space magic in multiple spectrum of colour from light and mirage to confuse and sedate the enemy


    As time goes on, Khamishah keep on getting push by the fake raja Behemoth as it kept on getting aggressive as time passed, but believing in Azumi''s plan, she keep on going, attacking the fake raja Behemoth while also at the same time keep on dodging the never ending barrage of dark boulder magic until


    (now it become way more agitated, perfect) [Mrs Khamishah]


    she observed the surrounding, the flora magic in the air had increase and with that the mirage magic, there''s appear to be other people casting the magic beside Azumi but it''s had been told by Azumi beforehand so she doesn''t bother much about it


    And with that, she continued with her attack, and as it become agitated and confused at the same, she see a perfect opportunity, she applied strengthening enhancement to herself to the max before


    "Mud magic, ice magic, oil magic!" [Mrs Khamishah]


    She applied those magic just beneath the behemoth before manipulating her string to encircle both front feet of behemoth, applying large amount of force together with it, making the behemoth fall, with it face facing the sky and with that she take this chance to continue it attack with her string while Azumi fire off multiple mirage arrow aim at the behemoth head until


    "Looks like it have stop struggling" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Sigh... thank god it share the same weakness as the fake raja orc at the library" [Azumi]


    "Well, shall we kill it now" [Khamishah]


    "Absolutely!" [Azumi]


    Azumi, applying his keris with all the elements slice the neck of the Behemoth, with the carotid artery and the jugular vein being cut off, the fake raja Behemoth begin to show sign of muscle spasm as blood ooze out of it body before Finally


    "It finally over!" [Psychic fairy]


    "it''s nerve wrecking" [Flora fairy]


    "Well, thanks for your help little fairies, now that the fake raja Behemoth had been slain, we can focus on the thrash mob monster" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Yeah, we should" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "No, you go and find Angeline, it obvious you are worried about her" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Sure?" [Azumi]


    "Just leave it to me, I do understand your feelings right now" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Well, you and mrs Kirthiga aren''t married yet so how?" [Azumi]


    Azumi said that teasing her


    "Just go before you lose that tongue of yours!" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Right!" [Azumi]

 Chapter 163: Attack at Mesembryanthemum part 7

    "Angeline, can you detect from where that attack come from just now?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Yes, it''s from there!" [Angeline]


    Angeline response by pointing out her second finger into the direction that her lich Sister told her, believing in her world, Albert, Mrs Kirthiga and a few knight rush straight away to the said direction as they see another arrow being launched into the castle


    "That''s one powerful artifact!" [Albert]


    "Agree, concealing it''s owner presence, and entering a different space just to further confuse it enemy, I must said I want one myself" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    As Kirthiga said, they can''t detect from where the arrow being fired from, as it concealed the owner presence, not only that, the arrow will appear from out of nowhere, sometime even just beside them before heading towards the castle at high speed, the only drawback for this weapon is that it''s ammunition are limited to three and once all three arrow had been fired, there appear to be a resting period in between, with each period becoming longer and longer the more consecutively the owner use it, might be due to the fact the owner mana had been depleted. Another question that come to their mind, how come they can''t detect from where the arrow being fired but Mile and Angeline can? The only plausible explanation one could think of during that time is the fact that they are both a Bangkit user, but they still doesn''t know about Angeline Bangkit ability, so in whisper, Mrs Kirthiga ask Angeline


    "Angeline, do you have a Bangkit ability?" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    Silence... no answer come from Angeline mouth, even Albert are waiting for the answer, but none try to push for an answer, sometimes, they said that a silence mean yes


    As they are approaching the area from which the arrow being fired, a number of suspicious hooded figure throw a fireball magic to them, by which the knight and magician response by doing the same, protecting Albert and Angeline from any danger, and once Albert, Kirthiga and Angeline breakthrough those hooded figure (leaving them to the knight and Magician to take care of) they see the holy knight Percival firing the artifact towards them


    "Sipy, dense wind shield!" [Mrs Kirthiga]


    "Dense wind shield!" [Sipy]


    "Water wall!" [Albert]


    As they said that, Albert and Kirthiga drew their Saber and Sword to block the projectile, it manage to pierce through their magic wall albeit the power had been significantly reduced, Angeline on the other hand, had Sipy protecting her


    Without any word being spoken, the two rush towards Percival, but Percival simply use bright light ball magic to blind the two of them before firing off another arrow, this time targeting Albert head, however, he missed those shot not due to his skill, but rather due to a lich pushing Albert sideway while another lich firing off a shadow ball magic toward him. As lich are weak to light magic, Percival simply fire off light arrow magic towards them. Thinking that the weak Liches had been taken care off, he found himself to be amused as how the weak liches manage to regenerate back. That distraction however, causes him to be stabbed by Kirthiga which imbued her sword with wind magic, piercing the high quality armor clothing given by the church.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    In shocked and anger, Percival fire off a light sword spell into Kirthiga forehead, as he is about to lift his hand to do just that, Albert uses fire chain magic to restrict Percival movement, and once the chain had been placed to both of Percival limb, Albert push the chain sideway with as much force as he could, slamming Percival into the nearby wall


    With his anger reaching its boiling point, Percival fire off an arrow while chanting an explosive magic towards the arrow, and his target... Is Angeline!


    Kirthiga try to block said arrow but due to her carelessness, another arrow struck her heel, rendering her immobilise for a while, Albert also couldn''t react as fast as the guild master is and the liches that protect Angeline along with Sipy couldn''t do much, and just as the arrow about to strike Angeline, a meat shield arrive, taking the ow for her


    "Big Brother!" [Angeline]


    As Angeline scream that, Percival try to fire off another arrow but this time Albert uses his saber to cut both of Percival hand while Kirthiga in anger cut both of his heel


    As they saw the now struggling Percival, they rush towards the injured Azumi to tend to him, but how careless of them, as Percival body begin to accumulate large amount of space mana


    """Explosive suicide technique!!!""" [Azumi, Albert, Kirthiga]


    The three recognise the technique, and Azumi trying to stop him chant


    "Negative time zone magic!" [Azumi]


    The high spell time magic surround Percival, but his lack of mana plus his injury doesn''t do much, and in desperation... he chant


    "With the name of Az the time keeper, I command you, negative time zone magic to strengthen yourself and reverse the flow of time!" [Azumi]


    "It''s working!" [Albert]


    "Keep it up!" [Kirthiga]


    As Azumi continue to use the magic, a voice can be heard inside his head


    (Well done, and since you have Mahsuri approval, I might as well test you right now) [Az, the time keeper]


    (You are!) [Azumi]


    (With the negative time zone magic running, you should rush to the capital in six hours or else...) [Az the time keeper]


    (Or else what!) [Azumi]


    But there''s no answer


    "Angeline, Albert, we are rushing to the capital!" [Azumi]


    """Huh?""" [Albert, Angeline, Kirthiga]


    "I''ll explain later just hurry!" [Azumi]


    He grab Angeline and Albert and begin to use acceleration magic, and with that he rush toward the capital


    _________________________________________________


    "And that''s what happen last night at Mesembryanthemum, honestly speaking, it happen way too fast for anyone to fully comprehend what happen" [Albert]


    Albert, having finished telling his report to the audience in the meeting room, sip out some tea, with the other becoming bewildered after hearing his report, but Angeline was there and she herself said true multiple times to convince the other


    Just as King Edward wanted to ask a few questions to Albert, a familiar knocking style can be heard, suspicious but King Edward still let them in and he was right


    "Sorry, we tried to stop him but brother Azumi insist on coming" [Kucin]


    "Azumi!" [Alfin]

 Chapter 164: Blessings

    "Azumi, what are you doing here! You should go and get some rest!" [Alfin]


    "I will, after hearing out what you guys will decide in this meeting" [Azumi]


    "We can just tell you later!" [Alfin]


    "No, somehow I just can''t stand still and wait" [Azumi]


    "And you just lost consciousness back then, how come you are back up again at such short period of time!" [Alfin]


    "That''s because of Master Mahsuri blessings" [Aqua]


    "Huh?" [Alfin]


    "Well, the water element are mostly refer to as the healer element as you all know, and with Master Mahsuri being the spirit of water, you can said that the one receiving her blessings will have a good health in general, plus any injuries will be healed at a much faster rate with minimal complications" [Aqua]


    "I see now, no wonder I can recover this fast" [Azumi]


    "You are still panting! So get back there and get some sleep!" [Alfin]


    "Azumi, just sit there if you like, but don''t force yourself too much. Remember, your primary duty are to protect my daughter, if you''re in bad shape, how come you fulfill those duty" [King Edward]


    "Father!" [Alfin]


    "I understand, and thank you your highness" [Azumi]


    Azumi with Kucin help sit just beside Angeline (Who is just beside Alfin). She stared at Alfin for awhile


    "Something bothering you isn''t it" [Azumi]


    ""!!!"" [Alfin, Kucin, Filaurel]


    (And here I was, thinking of telling brother about what happen few days back, but it looks like I don''t need to do that) [Kucin]


    (Thank god he notice it) [Filaurel]


    "Well, let just talk about it later, right now we are in the middle of an important meeting" [Alfin]


    "Understood, so mind telling me about what you had discussed?" [Azumi]


    "Well, we just finished recapping about your meeting at Aster and also the recent event at Mesembryanthemum, so I said you come at right time to further discuss these issues" [Prime Minister Erdon]


    "I see now" [Azumi]


    "Well, with Percival at our base, we could extract some information from him but I think it will prove to be difficult, he managed to resist Mrs Grais special interrogation method, thus we couldn''t find any note worthy info" [Aurora]


    "I see, well, we could just use memory dive and broke his mind if you ask me, rather than using other inefficient method" [Marshall]


    "Personally speaking, I''m inclined to that idea, but there''s so much thing that we still doesn''t know, so if we act rashly, it may cause us a greater loss in near future" [Azumi]


    "But with two of them, it doesn''t constitute a lost in my book, spare one and broke the other" [Marshall]


    "Well, you might be right but still I couldn''t agree to such methods, we could make use of them in other way such as brainwashing,high magic tracker and more, plus they are a prominent figure among the church and as such if we doesn''t carefully thread this issue, we will find ourselves in deep trouble" [Alfin]


    "I Agree with Princess Alfin, but I must said time doesn''t work in our favour this time around, the longer we wait, they will become a bigger threat" [Rimau]


    "Can I ask, did the church knew about the holy knight that brother bring back being caught by us?" [Kucin]


    "So far I haven''t received any complaints from the church, so we are on the clear on that one. And even if they dare to launch a complaint, we can just played their favourite card, that''s denying it as they had no conclusive evidence that will support them" [Prime Minister Erdon]


    "True, the attack this time around, eventhough more lethal in term of power, aren''t that well organized, so I must said Percival must act individually and as such the church and Aster itself might not backed him up that much" [Albert]


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident."I see, does that mean the mysterious guy are the one prompting him to do that" [Aurora]


    "Possible, I got the feeling the one that constantly changed his appearance based on that person report, the one that disguise himself as a librarian back then as well as the knight are the same person, and in all cases he is involve in the fake raja related issue" [Azumi]


    "Which beg the question, why he ask Percival to do that, even if he doesn''t know you are there, someone as strong as Khamishah being there should stop him from making such reckless action" [Karonlir]


    "Well, I think that it must have something to do with the threat he make to me in public few days back, so whether he succeeded or not that''s out of the question, but that doesn''t mean he should attack Hiaccio castle" [Alfin]


    "Agreed" [Albert]


    "That because he''s being brainwashed" [Sister Miriam]


    "Sister?" [Angeline]


    "Let me explain, don''t you find it strange that the Mysterious man just flat out give Percival name, to the duke household with the hero and saga being there?" [Sister Miriam]


    "!" [Other]


    "This is just my hypothesis but I have a feeling that the artifact that he uses to transport himself out also serve as a tracker like device, if not how come that Percival guy know where is his target, in this case, the Duke''s family member" [Sister Miriam]


    "That''s logical, they also expressed their disgust to the duke household when Ray and Mile adoption being made public, but why do you said that Percival being brainwashed?" [Azumi]


    "Well, you can''t detect it because of the same reason you can''t perceived from where the arrow being shot, but I can and I bet the little rabbit girl also can do the same" [Sister Miriam]


    "I see, so you wanted to said that the brainwashing being done to Percival is due to artifact by that mysterious guy" [Albert]


    "Precisely" [Sister Miriam]


    "And how come you and that little girl from duke household can detect it but other can''t!" [Marshall]


    "Well, let just leave that matter for another day, We have more important thing to discuss" [Azumi]


    "Don''t interrupt! It''s important if you ask me, how come you, the hero can''t detect it but she can! Doesn''t that sound suspicious!" [Marshall]


    "Marshall, as Azumi said, we should just carry on the meeting" [King Edward]


    "But your highness!" [Marshall]


    "Enough" [King Edward]


    "I, I understand" [Marshall]


    (Sigh... Thank you your highness) [Azumi]


    (I''m safe) [Angeline]


    "Well moving on, judging by your hypothesis, one can said that there''s an internal conflict inside ADA itself" [Alfin]


    "I see, you might be right your highness" [Filaurel]


    "And why is that?" [Kucin]


    "Simple, if going by that hypothesis, there''s no reason for that mysterious guy to make Percival do such act as it will only cause more deficit for ADA, which mean there must be other reason or conflict between those group" [Alfin]


    "If only we have more information regarding the dark guild" [Aurora]


    "Actually, I received a message from Mrs Kirthiga saying that she ask one of her companion, Mrs Lin to investigate more on dark guild" [Karonlir]


    "And the Hiaccio household also relay a message, saying that the two adventure will come to the capital to make a report directly to me, so I guess we could hold another discussion about that later" [King Edward]


    "Agree" [Prime Minister Erdon]


    Before the meeting end, Rimau, the representative from the beast kingdom, Ledang ask Azumi a question


    "Sir Azumi, it''s mentioned in Sir Albert report that you said that Az the time keeper had been testing you, mind telling us?" [Rimau]


    All eyes on Azumi


    "Well..." [Azumi]

 Chapter 165: The whereabouts of other spirit

    "Well, there are two thing that I had learned, mainly regarding the location of the two spirit, well kind off since Az the time keeper still doesn''t tell me where to find him, but said when to find him" [Azumi]


    "I see, is it because of the trial that you mentioned?" [Albert]


    "Precisely, he mentioned that Alfin was chosen because of her worthiness as her effort to bring peace between human and non human are praiseworthy, as well as due to the fact that she make education affordable for all. Not to forget the fact that the past holy hero all have high affinity towards the three higher element is also a factor to be considered as mentioned by the water spirit Mahsuri. As for me, well guarding and helping Alfin alone wasn''t enough in his eye and as such he wants to test my brawn to its utmost limit and thus the trial where I have to run all the way from Mesembryanthemum to here in short period of time, in which case I managed to do so. Afterward, when I was in coma, he visited me again saying that we should look and received the blessings from the other spirit before seeking his blessings" [Azumi]


    "I see, and the Fire spirit Phoenix that Angeline mentioned?" [Alfin]


    "Well, all I know is it location is somewhere within the Kingdom of Aster and as such I believe that it will be a trial for us to receive the blessings" [Azumi]


    "Instinct of yours?" [Prime minister Erdon]


    "Yes, but I might be wrong in this one" [Azumi]


    "And I believe you had received the blessings of Mahsuri, the water spirit in Mesembryanthemum" [Rimau]


    "Precisely, which lead to the location of other spirit!" [Alfin]


    Alfin then begin to list down the information that she managed to get


    Earth spirit, the first golem, in the depths of the Earthly dungeon in country of Sahara


    Garuda, the wind spirit, in the border between eastern side of Raflesia kingdom as well as Country below the wind


    Vlad the Vampire, location unknown, but they received an info from Mr Fei, the leader of fairies that they can visit the tree of life, where the highest ethos of mirage, Titania reside, only that they need the permission from the elf king


    "..." [Filaurel]


    Puteri Gunung Ledang, the spirit of Space, in country of Ledang.


    "Well, if it''s the spirit of Space, our country will gladly lend a helping hand just for the both of you!" [Rimau]


    "Really!" [Azumi]


    "Sure, just mentioned the time and date, heck you can just come in without a notice and non would chased you out, the both of you are basically a famous celebrity there!" [Rimau]


    "Haha, thanks" [Azumi]


    "Still, just said the word and I will assure you that we will lend us a helping hand, even if you wanted to bring the whole third year student from your academy with you, I don''t mind it one bit" [Rimau]


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author."Careful, I might take on that offer" [Alfin]


    "Be our guest, in fact I would love it if you do that, that way the youngsters in our country will seek out education which in turn become beneficial for us, but I do have one request, can you bring Kucin as well as member from the first knight squad as well, Kucin is famous there as you guys basically treated her as your little sister, as well as the fact that she''s an upstanding rookie, so we would like her to teach some young adventure to be like her. The first knight squad, having a member from various races and position are also welcome, that way we can encourage our common folk to stand up together with other respectable human" [Rimau]


    "Well, I will think about that" [Aurora]


    "Should we bring Ray and Mile as well? Might be a good learning opportunity for them" [Albert]


    "Be my quest, I had no problems with that" [Rimau]


    "Well, for the first golem, I do believe I have tell you how to get access to that area, but be careful out there, you know how dangerous the earthly dungeon is" [Karonlir]


    "For the wind spirit, I believe I can be the guide there" [Mrs Grais]


    "That just leave us with the king of Elf then..." [Alfin]


    As Alfin said that, she look at the now determined look at Filaurel face, she seems like wanting to said something


    "Well, I can help you persuade my father..." [Filaurel]


    "Eh..." [Alfin]


    "You mean!" [Azumi]


    "I am a runaway princess, the second princess of the elf tribe, our tribe are currently residing in the great forest of life, as such I would formally introduce myself, I am Filaurel Rimba, as such it''s a pleasure to work with you all" [Filaurel]


    "Captain Aurora, how come you are surprised as well!" [Kucin]


    "That''s because it''s the first time I heard of this as well" [Aurora]


    "Well, sorry for keeping such important secret for so long" [Filaurel]


    "No wonder the half human half elf twin Lisa and Kisa seem to recognise you and greatly respect you!" [Alfin]


    "Well, they recognise the royalty aura of an elf, well not like I intend to hide such aura, you know how all the elf that live outside of the great forest of life is like right?" [Filaurel]


    "That make sense" [Marshall]


    "Brother?" [Angeline]


    "Basically, the elves that live outside those forest are either a criminal or a descendant of such and they won''t be accepted back into the tribe, they are also case where the elves being abducted from the forest to be sold to the noble or brothel and they also can''t be accepted back at the elven society, and lastly albeit rarely is an elf that seeks out freedom like Filaurel here, as well as Lisa and Kisa father. In Elf society, the royalty are absolute, well that''s true for human as well, but they are said to receive the blessings from Vlad the Vampire herself, and as such their heir also received those blessings" [Azumi]


    "But for the elves that live outside the forest, they doesn''t have any loyalty to us, but that doesn''t mean that they hated me, since I am here, they must have recognised me as part of them and as such treated me the same, you could said they have lost what elf being famous for, that''s seclusion and secretiveness" [Filaurel]


    "I see" [Angeline]


    "Hucks..." [Azumi]


    "Well, we should just end this meeting, we will meet again once Mrs Lin and Khamishah come" [King Edward]


    With that, King Edward dismissed the meeting

 Chapter 166: Apprentice

    The next day, Alfin together with Angeline (for which the two sleep together last night after Alfin insist the poor Angeline to do so) get up early in the morning, eat their breakfast and goes straight away to visit Azumi in the monitoring room.


    On the royal research lab, Alfin notice that the staff there are currently terrified, well she can falter a guess as what''s happening here right now, so she brace herself as well as the scolding keep on getting louder and louder with each word coming out from Mr Fei mouth are filled with anger and as such making even Azumi can''t help but to be terrified as well. Well, it''s his fault for ignoring the medical advice given by the night staff and goes straight to the meeting in his condition, and as such he developed a mild fever, nothing sort of life threatening, just a pesky mild fever. As they come closer to the monitoring room, Mr Fei had finished scolding Azumi and as such, he goes back to his calm polite usual self, which make other breath sigh of relief as well


    "Princess Alfin, please take good care of him, well I''m surprised that he could move, and I don''t have any doubts that he can be actually discharge this afternoon itself seeing his vital are all stable, but it''s still best for him to rest himself first, even with the blessings from the spirit, a rest is still essential in any part of treatment" [Mr Fei]


    "i understand, thank you so much Mr Fei for taking care of him!" [Alfin]


    "Don''t worry, if he fall sick and unable to work, not only your life will be affected but also the life of others, and it''s no exaggeration when I said that I am taking care the life of citizen of Raflesia by taking good care of his health" [Mr Fei]


    "Well, you hear that Azumi! Next time don''t you ever dare to that again, walking right into a meeting when you are supposed to be resting!" [Alfin]


    "Can you keep your voice down a little Alfin, my head hurt..." [Azumi]


    "You reap what you sow" [Alfin]


    "Hahah..." [Angeline]


    As she take a chair to sit down, she gave Azumi some bread with jam prepared by the royal chef, and as such the royal chef knowing for whom Alfin will give the food to, made it specifically for Azumi so that he can eat his favourite jam and get well soonThis novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    "By the way, where is Kucin?" [Alfin]


    She just realized it


    "Well, you have new little sister now and you instantly forget about Kucin, how cruel!" [Azumi]


    "I am not!" [Alfin]


    "Well, she went back to the orphanage after Mr Fei come. Well, she haven''t had a wink of sleep since yesterdays since she was so worried, so when Mr Fei come with those calamity look, I just told her to go back" [Azumi]


    "I see now" [Alfin]


    As Angeline and Alfin help Azumi to spread the jam into the bread, they make a nice neat rectangular shape fold to the bread, and the soft bread then went straight into Azumi mouth, gulping the small soft bread in one go before drinking the iced cocoa drink


    "Still, what will you do from now on Angeline, I mean I will take care of you from now on, adopting you to become my little sister but I''m worried as I''m not home most of the time, and leaving you alone in the house is a big no for me, and I can''t also ask those from orphanage to take care of you, well they will take good care of you but I feel useless if I do so" [Azumi]


    "Well, i have been thinking about it, how about letting Angeline be my apprentice" [Alfin]


    "Eh! Is that alright? I mean I never heard of royalty taking an apprentice!" [Angeline]


    "Well, it has never been done simply because there isn''t a solid reason to do so, but in your case, I think it''s doable, atleast even if I can''t make you into my official apprentice, I can make you my research assistant, that way the three of us will always be together" [Alfin]


    "I see, sound good, have you told King Edward about it?" [Azumi]


    "Not yet, because that''s all depends on Angeline" [Alfin]


    "I''ll do it!" [Angeline]


    ""!!"" [Alfin, Azumi]


    "I''ll do it, if I wanted to take back that city, I need to have power Like Big brother Azumi and afterward, I need leadership that of Princess Alfin, and as such I will accept it!" [Angeline]


    "Well, that settle it then" [Azumi]


    "Not Yet!" [Alfin]


    ""??"" [Azumi, Angeline]


    "Called me Big Sis Alfin as well!" [Alfin]


    "Sigh... and here I was... nevermind" [Azumi]


    And after a series of no, I can''t do that vs yes you will, Angeline started to called Alfin Big Sis Alfin

 Chapter 167: Kucin vs Kronbir

    After two day of rest, Azumi along with Alfin and Angeline went and see Kucin, as she have her B rank examination being supervised by the capital guild master Karonlir, and Kucin opponent is an A rank adventure, Kronbir, the son of Karonlir


    As Kucin have passed every other exam that is needed to proceed to B rank, the only test left is to have a sparing battle to gauge her ability, which is without a doubt one of the most definitive requirements needed to become a B rank adventure


    Well, she have to prove herself as she''s skipping a grade as recommended by Mrs Kirthiga and also by the Duke''s Hiaccio family


    As the ranking goes by the adventure guild system


    SS - Saga, only one person can hold the title at one time


    S - legend, currently 10 people are holding this rank


    A - Expert


    B - veteran


    C - Experience


    D - average


    E - learned


    F - novice


    G - learner


    I - newbies


    Basically, right now she''s aiming for the veteran spot at the age of 17 years, nearing 18 years old and that''s quite an impressive feat for an adventure


    And with how nervous Kucin right now, Alfin calmed her down when Kronbir enter and greet her with such enthusiasm that it pisses her off


    "Kucin! You are looking extra beautiful today, well let just get some sweat right off the bat shall we!" [Kronbir]


    "You pervert! I will make sure you stop treating the newbies girl adventure once and for all!" [Kucin]


    "Now that''s the spirit that I have come to love! Well I can''t wait for us to start the battle that will shake the earth and heaven itself!" [Kronbir]


    "Yeah! I really will shake that brain of your!" [Kucin]


    "Well, goodluck Kucin knocking down that boyfriend of yours" [Azumi]


    Azumi teases Kucin, knowing how she hated him


    "He''s NOT and will never be one!" [Kucin]


    "Good luck Sis Kucin!" [Angeline]


    "Do your best!" [Alfin]


    "Princess Alfin, please cheer for me as well...ouch!" [Kronbir]


    "Just get yourself in position" [Karonlir]


    Karonlir knock Kronbir head, asking his son to be seriousYou could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    With that, the two adventure take their position and Karonlir give the signal to start, and as soon as he does, Kucin jump straight ahead to Kronbir with her claw weapon imbued in four elements of magic


    As she slices Kronbir cloth, Kronbir bring out his two hammer weapon and imbued it with wind magic on his right hand and earth magic on left, and he swing his earth hammer into the ground, creating large crack and forcing Kucin to retreat backward, and as she does that, another attack come, this time from the wind hammer as a forceful blow from the wind hammer hit her, knocking her backward. To neutralise it, she erected an earth wall magic, but Kronbir doesn''t give a the slightest of chance, as he simply throw the earth hammer, instantly breaking Kucin earth wall defense before calling back his weapon with magnetic magic


    Seeing this, Kucin started to chant elemental arrow magic and play it safe by attacking Kronbir from a distance, and as she does that, Kronbir have a hard time countering and also defending her attack, but as an A rank adventure, he managed to adapt rather quickly and begin his own counterattack


    He slam the ground with both of his hammer, creating a large floating boulder and as he drive those boulder toward Kucin, Kucin with her acceleration magic simply dodge it, but Kronbir, one step ahead of her, throw both of his weapon to both Kucin right and left side, so that either of his hammer will land a clean hit to her


    (I will not fall for such a trick again!) [Kucin]


    Kucin, having fight a battle with twin hammer user and also the guy suspected from ADA which had launched the same pattern of attack toward her in the past, quickly react, this time, she uses a strong gust magic to slow down the hammer speed before grabbing the earth hammer and slammed it towards Kronbir direction, attacking Kronbir with a force of earth magic


    Taken back a bit, Kronbir quickly called back his wind hammer and create a forceful vacuum Infront of him to negate Kucin''s attack before calling back his earth hammer, as he does that, Kucin are also being pulled along but that''s what she wanted to, as she imbued herself with excessive fire mana, making her own body akin to that of a fire arrow mana to target Kronbir, and just before it hit Kronbir, she let go of the hammer and the fire magic hit Kronbir


    As to properly finish Kronbir off, she create a wall of earth surrounding Kronbir with a tiny opening before firing a flamethrower magic which squeeze it way through the small hole, burning Kronbir alive


    But that wasn''t enough to stop the A ranked adventure, Kronbir with his earth hammer destroy the earth wall, and with his wind hammer, he hit the air behind him, creating a powerful pressure of air which proper her towards Kucin before swinging Kucin with full force with his earth hammer! It hit Kucin abdomen, a direct clean hit which almost make Kucin passed out, before Karonlir stopped the match


    The guild healer quickly heal both the participants.


    "Well that''s a good match!" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Indeed" [Mrs Lin]


    "Well, care to give your opinion?" [Azumi]

 Chapter 168: Result

    Well, to summarize Kucin vs Kronbir fight, it''s simply amazing, eventhough it only for a short while, Kucin manage to land a solid hit towards Kronbir. There are a few mistake that Kucin make most notably she rushing towards Kronbir to unleash the fire arrow, a great idea but one that would cost her greatly in real world, more so if she lead a team, but Karonlir, Khamishah, Lin and Azumi all agree that sometime, it''s a decision that have to be made eventhough it''s crazy and dangerous based on case to case. Overall, her power and fighting ability is a solid pass to become a B rank adventure


    "Really!" [Kucin]


    "Yup, you are qualified to become a B rank adventure, so congratulations" [Karonlir]


    "Yahoo!!!" [Kucin]


    "Nice fight Kucin, as expected of someone that is madly in love with me" [Kronbir]


    "Go away you creep!" [Kucin]


    "Such shyness" [Kronbir]


    "Kronbir, do that one more time and I''ll punished you later!" [Karonlir]


    Now, Kucin mood become sullied due to the unnecessary remarks from Kronbir, and as such she seek comfort from Alfin which easily comply with her request


    "Well now that Mrs Lin is here, we can ask about what happened with the slave merchant activity" [Alfin]


    "Well, let just said there''s without a doubt an increase in number of such activities, and there''s more than ever center for them to transport and keep those slave from being detected" [Mrs Lin]


    "Really!" [Kucin]


    "Yes, well, I''ll tell you more on that in the meeting, mainly regarding the location of such in this country" [Mrs Lin]


    "Well, that''s good, and with Mrs Lin giving her repor, the ancient device experiment a huge success and Kucin being a B rank adventure, we can move out toward Chrysanthemum and seek out the Wind Spirit, Garuda blessings" [Azumi]


    "Yes, but we still have to prepare certain thing, so maybe at best we can head out next three day" [Alfin]


    "Wait, why does me being a B rank have anything to do with that?" [Kucin]


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it."Well..." [Alfin]


    While the adventure guild usually doesn''t involve with the political problem, there are a few time where the guild do actively involved, while they doesn''t support any country, there are few way they can help such as becoming the Middle ground between two countries conflict or even outright stop a political agenda of certain people if the two conflicting country agree, and the adventure that are sent out are usually a B rank adventure


    "If that''s the case, how about I join in as well?" [Kronbir]


    "No!" [Kucin]


    "Sure why not" [Alfin]


    "SIS ALFIN!" [Kucin]


    "My, thank you your highness for your lovely and quick judgement" [Alfin]


    "No!!!!! I don''t want to be with him!" [Kucin]


    "Kucin, sometime you just have to work with those that you hate, it''s come with the job especially those with high rank" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Well... FINE! But you better behaved yourself!" [Kucin]


    "Well, the wind spirit garuda blessings,and also the mysterious person in ADA group, I must said I''m intrigued by it and as such may I join in as well?" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "You are absolutely welcome Mrs Khamishah, how about you Mrs Lin?" [Alfin]


    "I''m afraid I have to passed, I still have my children to take care of" [Mrs Lin]


    "That''s too bad, but it can''t be helped" [Alfin]


    "Well, that mean we have us four, Kronbir and also Mrs Khamishah, should we add people from the first knight squad and Mrs Grais as well?" [Azumi]


    "Well, Mrs Grais said there''s an adventure there that will be more useful than her in her hometown and we should seek his help, for the first knight squad, apart from Aurora who can''t be dispatched due to security reasons, we can ask for their help, and with Kisa and Lisa being there, we might ask a helping hand from Filaurel as well" [Alfin]


    "Too bad we can''t get those kid to follow us" [Azumi]


    "Well, this is a conflict between two neighboring countries, so it can''t be helped" [Kronbir]


    "True" [Azumi]


    "Well, can I submit a formal request to these three adventure now, Guild Master Karonlir?" [Alfin]


    "Yes, I''ll process it right away" [Karonlir]


    With that, Alfin quickly submit and enlist the help of Kucin, Kronbir and Khamishah to help her in her expedition to the border between the eastern side of Raflesia, Chrysanthemum and Country below the wind

 Chapter 169: Going to Chrysanthemum

    The chrysanthemum area lies in the eastern side of the Raflesia Kingdom, with the duke governing the area come from the Naruhito family, and the second wife of King Edward, Himiko come from the same family, and as such its only natural for Alfin to ask Queen Himiko for some help, buy when Alfin try to get some help by asking Queen Himiko about the land there, she just remain silent, not even saying a word as usual, even her daughter Mikasa was forbid to speak to both Kniaz and Alfin about anything


    Alfin once again leave Queen Himiko room, where not only do she have to bear the silence, she also have to bear seeing as how the squad that she formed together with Sakura, the Valkyrie squad are right now protecting both Queen Himiko and Mikasa, albeit the new squad doesn''t even have the member from the old day like Sakura, Claire, Usagina and others and as such only the name remain, while the uniform itself being altered slightly.


    Seeing as to how Alfin react after exiting the room, Azumi doesn''t even bother to ask as he already knew what happen, even Angeline doesn''t ask anything as Azumi already told her about Alfin relationship with her mother and stepmother. Still, that wasn''t enough to dampen her spirit, she ask King Edward permission to browse through the old government record in hope of finding a little bit of clue regarding what actually happen the last time that Mrs Grais and the other children being involve in some kind of sacrificing ritual. But still, the report is too general and doesn''t convey much meaning to her, all she knew is that it''s one powerful artifact that''s worth getting as it can turn the tide of a war around, and it was being used by the civilization before the year 0000! When asking about it to her father, her father simply tell what happened and how the event shape the border of the two countries, with now the country under the wind still deploy their soldier from time to time and purposely disrespect the country border by trespassing it from time to time, doing a provocation to the villagers that are under the protection of RaflesiaHelp support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Not only that, they also have suspected that the ADA group will be there as well, stirring up some troubles for them and as such, they need to be extra careful. With no information coming from Percival and Glimary, they just have to wait and see as ADA make their move


    Before heading out, Alfin and Azumi already finished their research on the ancient device called television and as such, it was a success! It allow two way communication even through some distance thanks to Azumi application of wind magic and search magic, but they still need magic stone install along the highway to use it for long distance communication as it can only function within the capital without one. As such, Albert agreed to take one of the ancient device when going back to Mesembryanthemum, and with a knight from the first knight squad coming along with him, they will install the magic stone made by Alfin and Azumi over a fixed distance as per Alfin instructions, and as for Alfin and Azumi side, while on their way to Chrysanthemum, Azumi and Alfin will do the same


    With all the preparations done, Alfin, Azumi, Angeline, Kucin, Kronbir, Khamishah, Filaurel and the three people from the first knight squad join this expedition toward Chrysanthemum, and this time around they have to move in secret as having a princess with the knight of a country at the border of a conflicting country will only create a bad rumour and as such, they wanted to avoid it as much as they could, but deep down, Alfin knew that it''s impossible and as such have made Azumi to send a wind bird golem with a letter attached to it, toward the Naruhito family castle and tell them about what they are going to do in hope that they will atleast understand what she''s about to do and if possible lend a helping hand


    With the date of 18 of the second month of 1299 at 0800, the group set their destination toward Chrysanthemum

 Chapter 170: Lady Hinata, Lisa and Kisa

    With nothing significant happening along their way towards Chrysanthemum, the group had an easy journey, where they only need to stop occasionally for Azumi to install some of the magic stone that had been enhanced by Alfin and himself beforehand. Currently, they are planning to test for three way communication, where one of the ancient device are with Alfin herself, another with Mrs Usagina at the capital and the last one will be at Mesembryanthemum where the Duke''s household will be testing it at Alfin request.


    The magic stone that Azumi and Alfin enhance were just a regular magic stone, made to transmit the wave of magic from the ancient device, from one magic stone to another until they reach the target. There are however a few problems that they had anticipated, mainly what happen if someone were to pick up those magic stone, can the device still function normally? What if a wild animal or monster eat the magic stone and thus disrupting the line of communication that they had set up? For both of this, the best the two can do for now is applying an ignorance barrier surrounding the magic stone and also paint the magic stone to make it looks like a rubble along the highway, hoping nothing will goes wrong along the way.


    As Azumi keep on placing the magic stone, Fizumi begin to use her magic and try to communicate with Mrs Usagina as well as Albert, and so far it''s a great success, she only need to apply some amount of magic to make the call, as well as receiving the call, for which the team become excited each and every time they tested it out


    "Shall we just give it to the Naruhito household as well?" [Azumi]


    "Well, it will be for the best, but since they themselves doesn''t even reply to my request for help, I guess we should just keep it with us for a while, that way we can atleast informed the capital if something gone wrong" [Alfin]


    "Too bad, if only both of you have more time, you can make one and spare it for them" [Kucin]


    "Well, that''s true I guess, plus my final goal is that the this device not only work as a communication device between the state, but also as a way for me to relay information to the masses, so if I can show them that this device is capable of such feet, that mean I can received the official fund from the treasury department and start working on this!" [Alfin]This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    As they passed through a village, they thought of making a slight detour so that they can enter the city on which the duke reside, as to inform them that they arrived at their territory, rather than just sending a bird wind golem with a letter attached, but they saw a familiar faces at the village


    "Aunty Hinata, is that you?" [Alfin]


    "Oh mine, Alfin, that suprise me, it''s really is you, well you have send us a letter telling us you will come" [Hinata]


    Lady Hinata, the little sister of Queen Himiko, basically Alfin''s aunty, she also come from the prestigious line of Duke household. Beside her is a twin elf, another familiar figure


    "Lisa and Kisa, it has been awhile" [Kucin]


    "It does, how long had it been?" [Lisa]


    "Who knew, maybe about 6 month ago, since we last met" [Kisa]


    "Well, more or less" [Kucin]


    "And not only that, Princess Alfin and Teacher Azumi is also here!" [Lisa]


    "It has been awhile both of you" [Azumi]


    "Teacher are as gentleman as I used to remember, but too bad he is still taken" [Kisa]


    "kisa!" [Lisa]


    "?" [Azumi]


    "And prince.. I mean Mrs Filaurel too, thank you for your help last time" [Lisa]


    "Well, you both seems to be doing fine" [Filaurel]


    As they have a mini reunion, Lady Hinata suggest them to just called it a day and rent a room at the inn in this village, as she said that there''s something that she would like to discuss with them. After asking everyone opinion, Alfin decided that it would be best to do so and thus they chose to rent a room, one room for Alfin, Kucin and Angeline, another for Azumi and Kronbir, one for Filaurel and Khamishah and the last one for the three knight from the first knight squad.


    After breakfast, they come to have a short meeting at Lady Hinata room


    "A pegasus unit from the country below the wind?" [Alfin]


    "It seems like that, Lisa and Kisa here have confirmed that" [Lady Hinata]


    "I see, and they had the nerve to fly this far into the country" [Azumi]


    "That''s an obvious sign of provocation" [Alfin]


    "Well, but that''s not all of it, the number of children missing presumably kidnapped by them had also been reported" [Lady Hinata]


    "!" [Other]

 Chapter 171: Taking down the Pegasus unit part 1

    Hearing those words, both Alfin and Azumi have the same thought, firstly, are they trying to conduct the same ritual that incur the wrath of Garuda, and secondly, whether this increase in kidnapping incident can also be tied in with the increase in the slave merchant activity that Mrs Lin had reported.


    "Still, why aren''t there any words of the news coming from the duke household to the capital? This is quite an issue" [Filaurel]


    "Well, for once, we only found out their modus operandi and that they''re from the Kingdom Below the Wind thanks to Lisa and Kisa right here, and second, our mean of communication was intercepted" [Lady Hinata]


    "Can you explain?" [Azumi]


    "I wish I could but that still remains a mystery, but somehow we can still receive Azumi''s bird wind golem" [Lady Hinata]


    "Could it be, there''s a rat hiding among the Naruhito household?" [Angeline]


    "A possibility but we still doesn''t have any proof" [Lady Hinata]


    And the mystery deepen, but thinking when they still doesn''t have all the clue are useless, and thus Azumi ask the twin


    "Lisa, Kisa, both of you manage to sniffed out their Modus operandi, can you tell me?" [Azumi]


    "Well, we only managed to find out about the Pegasus unit due to the increase of sighting of flying creature around the agricultural area, as there are some plant that are needed to be tend in the night and those farmers mentioned about a group of flying creature roaming around, plus in the village where those flying creature were sighted, there are footprint similar to that of a horse and a peculiar feather with a stool that are not from any of the known domesticated animals around those area, and thus we confirmed that it was a pegasus" [Lisa]


    "I see" [Azumi]


    Pegasus are quite a careful creature, just like unicorn, the same horse monster, they tend to cover their tract, whether a physical one or a magical tract, and the presence of those tracks can mean a few things, the pegasus are simply young and careless, the pegasus run away in panic due to the presence of such a powerful creature that covering their track aren''t important or they simply doesn''t have the chance to do so as they are ordered by their rider to leave the area immediatelyThis story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "Can you both tell when and where will the Pegasus unit come?" [Azumi]


    "I''m sorry, we couldn''t but..." [Kisa]


    Kisa look at Filaurel, knowing who Filaurel really is


    "Well, I can try that" [Filaurel]


    "How about the two of you also help?" [Alfin]


    ""Us?"" [Kisa, Lisa]


    "Well, Alfin aren''t referring you" [Azumi]


    ""It us"" [Aqua, Fizumi]


    And there goes Alfin and Azumi, explaining things to them, Lady Hinata seems to already recognise the two as the highest ethos but not the twin


    "Azumi, do you have any plan in your mind to take down those pegasus unit?" [Lady Hinata]


    "I could just use my brute force but I have the perfect weapon for this case" [Azumi]


    Azumi open up his item box and let out the weapon that he mentioned


    "That''s!" [Angeline]


    "Just when did you take it?" [Khamishah]


    "Well, let just said it''s mine as of now" [Azumi]


    Azumi explain the weapon to everyone and how he plan to take down those flying pegasus


    "Let''s do it!" [Kucin]


    "No, Kucin, Kronbir and Mrs Khamishah, the three of you can''t participate in this battle!" [Alfin]


    "Naturally" [Kronbir]


    "Wel, it is a fight between two countries, plus we still doesn''t have a solid proof to involved ourselves as an adventure" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Oh man..." [Kucin]


    "Lisa, Kisa, both of you should join Filaurel, maybe you can learn a few tricks from her" [Azumi]


    ""Understood!"" [Lisa Kisa]


    With that, The group, now compromising of Azumi, Aqua and Fizumi who activated their wide range search magic with all three going towards different direction as to cover a wider area, Filaurel, Lisa and Kisa who communicates with the animal and plant (with most of it being done by Filaurel whereas the twin learn how to do so more effectively) and the three from the first knight squad doing a round inside the village under a disguise start to act until


    (Azumi, we found our target!) [Filaurel]


    (Understood) [Azumi]


    The two communicate telepathically, and after getting the direction from which they will come, Azumi fire off the weapon

 Chapter 172: Taking down the Pegasus unit part 2

    With the artifact that he get from taking down Percival, Azumi begin to charge the arrow with his wind mana, and aim it towards the direction that Filaurel have told him, and once he is able to confirm his target, he released the first arrow, traversing the night sky at high velocity. The unsuspected Pegasus unit, only realising that something coming towards them, were too late to react as the first arrow fire off by Azumi pierce three pegasus, and two of the rider chest being pierce, ripping off the viscera within it as the look of terror come from the rider face, seeing their own heart and lungs being blown off straight out of their own body before passing away. To top it off the arrow still doesn''t show any signs of stopping, but alas, there aren''t any more target so Azumi begin to fire the second arrow, this time with light mana. He knew that the function of the artifact is to muffled the user location, he had experienced it once before, only able to locate Angeline and the other during that time through searching Angeline mana, and this time it''s no different for the Pegasus unit, as the look of each one of them, trying to calm down the fear stricken Pegasus while at the same time trying to find out the unknown location of the attacker. Seeing this, Azumi can''t help but to use his light mana magic so that they can see the place from which the arrow are fired, and it works


    "There he is" [Pegasus soldier]


    One of the soldier manage to sniff Azumi location, and that''s exactly what Azumi wanted, so that they can come closer to him.


    "Fool, fall right into the bait" [Azumi]


    As Azumi said that, he fired off the last arrow of the artifact, using explosive inferno magic as his effort to bring down as many pegasus soldier as he can, sparing down the high ranking one and also a few others, and


    BOOM


    the sound of the explosion causes the commander of the pegasus unit to look behind him, seeing as how the fire engulfed his soldiers and the explosion afterward rip apart their limb and head from their trunk, even the pegasus magic core, which at worst will qualify as a C rank magic core are shattered into million of pieces. Out of the 20 pegasus unit flying, only he and three other survive, too late to retreat, the commander ask his unit to charge straight towards now the arrowless Azumi, but fear once again strikes his face, as he see Azumi simply summon back those arrowUnauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Not only that, his remaining unit seem to be taken down by something else, he looks at them for one last time and all he can see is a long water and neutral mana rope, neutralising his unit without injuring them, and the now struggling soldier are beaten by two beautiful ethos,


    "uch..." [Commander]


    He sees his right knee, which aren''t there, sliced splendidly by Azumi Keris, before seeing his Pegasus being put to sleep by a spell


    "You are... the hero Azu" [Commander]


    Realising who he is up, he try to mutter his last remaining strength but it''s too late as Azumi simply throw a strong uppercut towards his jaw, making the commander passed out in an instance. The arrow that Azumi pointed just now were nothing short but a bluff


    "That''s awesome teacher!" [Kisa]


    "You are too overpowered if you ask me" [Lisa]


    "The tree golem that we made aren''t useful in the end" [Filaurel]


    "Well, atleast we can use it to transport this people" [Azumi]


    "But we wanted it to be used in battle" [Kisa]


    Azumi then put the artifact back into his item box, seeing as how overpowered the artifact were, he shudder a bit, thinking if the church have more powerful artifact in their hand, how will Raflesia kingdom handle them? He knew how powerful an artifact can be but using it for the first time make it sink into his mind for real. Plus, the Kingdom Below the Wind and Mrs Grais father also try to unlock the artifact hidden in the border, and who knew how much power that artifact hold


    With that, Azumi ask Filaurel, Lisa and Kisa to transport those pegasus soldier with Fizumi accompanying them while Aqua and him


    "So much blood" [Aqua]


    "Well, sorry for asking you to clean up the mess as well, but those villagers will passed out the instance they see all the organ lying around, and if we don''t clean it up soon, other monster will come for the tasty Pegasus meat" [Azumi]


    "I know, I know but still, it gruesome" [Aqua]


    "Agree" [Azumi]


    With the water and fire magic, they cleaned up the battlefield and thirty minutes later, they once again head back to the inn

 Chapter 173: Onwards toward the border

    "So, did I miss anything?" [Azumi]


    Azumi and Aqua come back after the long clean up session, Azumi somehow look tired, for him, cleaning up those corpses of soldiers and pegasus drains him more than actually fighting them, so much so that a dark thought enter his mind, why didn''t they just evaporated when the arrow hit them, alas he quickly get rid of such thought and focus on cleaning the corpse, along with Aqua, who actually have the same idea


    The four soldier that they brought in are so much in fear that not only they passed out, Alfin, using a memory dive spell doesn''t even had any problems in doing so, much too her suprise, still it''s a good thing as she learn a few important thing when Azumi out there cleaning with Aqua


    To summarize her finding, Alfin said that they are tasked by the governor from the Kingdom Below the Wind to kidnap as many children from Chrysanthemum as possible to use them as a sacrificial lamb to open up the gate at the temple where Mrs Grais were once held up for the same reason. Second, the Pegasus unit had been told to always get ready as the wind spirit Garuda might once again incur it wrath towards them, and so this time, they are planning on using a secret weapon from certain someone to atleast buy them some time so that they succeed in getting their hand on the artifact


    "That''s an omnious sign" [Azumi]


    "That certain someone, did you think that it''s the same person as in your report?" [Alfin]


    "I believe so" [Azumi]


    "Can you explain?" [Lady Hinata]


    "Well..." [Azumi]


    Azumi explain to Lady Hinata about his recent trip towards Kingdom of Aster and how they managed to get hold off certain information from Faizi and Fauzi (which as usual he referred to as that person), and that bring Alfin towards the last thing that she managed to learn, and that''s they also use slave merchant network to gather around as many children as possible so that they will have enough "supply" of them, and now they are being held in the borderStolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "I see, that''s in line with Lin report" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "Still, they are clearly using those children, can''t the guild interfere?" [Kucin]


    "This is a grey area, on one hand, we must wait for the response of other guild master, and on the other hand, who knew what will happen if we wait around for too long" [Kronbir]


    The three adventure are now in dilemma, to follow their guild protocol or to just charge in and help those kid, but Khamishah make her decision


    "We will help Princess Alfin this time around, we might get penalised by the guild system but honestly speaking, they''re way to avoid that" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "And that is?" [Kucin]


    "Well, they will penalised us, no doubt about that, but with Princess Alfin and Naruhito household support, we could atleast have them properly explain to the higher up, and if they found out that we are in a clear, those punishment will be taken back" [Mrs Khamishah]


    "But what if Kingdom Below the Wind insist we are breaching the guild policy?" [Kucin]


    "Well, we can just have them "penalised" us on the surface, leaving behind a fake bad record in our guild record, that''s on the surface, but below the table, the guild will still know we are in a clear so it''s a risk worth taking" [Kronbir]


    "As expected of Karonlir son" [Mrs Khamishah]


    The three make a firm decision of helping Alfin


    "If that''s the case, Lisa and Kisa, can you guys help Alfin? I will go back to the castle and ask for official help" [Lady Hinata]


    ""Alright!"" [Lisa Kisa]


    "..." [Alfin, Azumi]


    "Something wrong big brother, big sister?" [Angeline]


    "No we are just thinking, the reason why Azumi could send a message through bird wind golem but those from the Naruhito castle couldn''t do so, could it be because these pegasus unit interfere the message delivery from the magician, I mean those rat in the castle must had gave the magician mana signature to these unit, and thus they can interfere with it easily, but in Azumi case" [Alfin]


    "My bird wind golem simply dispel itself once it get the job done, so they don''t have my mana signature and thus they couldn''t interfere my golem" [Azumi]


    "If that''s truly the case, can you send me a letter to my husband? I''ll inform him about the situation and ask him to send additional soldier to the border for help" [Lady Hinata]


    "Gladly" [Azumi]


    With that, Lady Hinata make an official letter with her stamp on it, Azumi uses his bird wind golem once more and send it towards the duke castle. They had a good night rest before continuing their journey early in the morning

 Chapter 174: The desolate village

    While the group had an early start this morning, their arrival toward Mrs Grais hometown, Sabah, were delayed, as they had to exercise caution, a conflict between two countries in the past with clear sign of provocation from Kingdom Below the Wind, if Alfin and Azumi make any hasty move, things can get nasty pretty quick, so they proceed cautiously. While nearing the hometown, Angeline ask her liches to scout ahead, eventhough the sun are still up in the sky, the blessings they had received from Ray and Mile parents make them free to walk under the sun, albeit their power decreases. Still, since their mission is to scout, not to engage in any battle, it''s more than enough. Filaurel on the other hand, ask the wildlife over those area if any suspicious activity had been done, and the results of the two conclude one thing


    "Desolate?" [Alfin]


    "It''s true, there are no sign of any human activity" [Mother Elaonora]


    "The bird also commented on how the villagers had been moved by someone" [Filaurel]


    "I see, this is suspicious" [Azumi]


    "Suspicious indeed, kidnapping I guess?" [Kucin]


    "Most likely, but this brings us to another question, why even the adult?" [Kronbir]


    As they are pondering whether they should proceed to investigate the village or not, Azumi detected someone through his constantly active search magic. Alfi , Kucin and Filaurel who knew Azumi habit when detecting something through his search magic, simply nod and Azumi proceed towards the direction of a forest, and soon after that, he come back with an adult Dragonewt with a pendant necklace. Mrs Grais had told them about a certain adventure that she used to be friends with during childhood. Seeing this, Alfin instantly ask that Dragonewt


    "Are you by any chance the adventure Salim?" [Alfin]


    "Yes..." [Salim]


    "By any chance, do you know who is Lady Grais?" [Alfin]


    "How could I ever forgot about her, the daughter of the baron here, if it wasn''t for her... we all will" [Salim]


    Upon hearing the name of Grais, Salim suddenly became emotional, before collapsing


    "Azumi!" [Alfin]


    "Relax, I found him in a wounded state, I treated him Beforehand, his collapsing right now were due to stress and fatigue" [Azumi]


    "I see, in any case, we should bring him with us first" [Alfin]


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings."Still, why was he wondering around? Could it be because of the kidnapping incident?" [Kucin]


    "Well, let just ask him later shall we" [Khamishah]


    "For now, since we do not know anything about what lies ahead, I can use forest canopy magic to make us a temporary shelter" [Filaurel]


    "Can we help?" [Lisa]


    "It''s a hard magic if done alone, so sure" [Filaurel]


    "I''ll add barrier of ignorance magic" [Fizumi]


    "In the meantime, I can scout the activities of soldiers from Kingdom Below the Wind" [Aqua]


    "Please do, and be careful" [Alfin]


    And with that, Filaurel, Kisa and Lisa use the forest canopy magic while Fizumi surround them with barrier spell, setting the condition so that only they can detect and enter it, she also included Aqua as well so that Aqua won''t search hard for the canopy magic afterward, and after two hours have passed


    "Whe.. Where am I?" [Salim]


    "Finally awake?" [Kronbir]


    "You are?" [Salim]


    "For now, how about we introduce ourselves and the reason we are here" [Alfin]


    and as usual, they introduced themselves, and when Salim got to know that Alfin and the hero were here, along with the soon to be saga, he let out a sigh of relief, but nevertheless


    "I suppose I should tell you what had happened" [Salim]


    "Please do" [Azumi]


    "Sabah, Sabah is under attack by the soldier from country below the wind few days ago, and both fortunately and unfortunately, I can''t enter the village" [Salim]


    "Why is that?" [Angeline]


    "A barrier of wind surround the village, and the sight of the wind spirit Garuda... rampaging the land" [Salim]


    "!" [Other]


    "Did Garuda attack the village?" [Azumi]


    "I''m not sure, there''s too many questions even I don''t know, from the appearance of people from the church, to kidnapping of the children, there''s so much going on past few day" [Salim]


    "Can you tell us from the start then" [Khamishah]


    "Well..." [Salim]


    As it turns out, it all started with someone claiming to be from the church, coming along with those soldier from country below the wind, claiming that calamity will befall them if they don''t open up the artifact at the old temple, the villagers, knowing what it meant simply chased them away. The new lord send a message to the nearby town asking for help but his message weren''t replied. So, Salim were tasked to send them a letter by the new lord. Along the way, he heard rumours of kidnapping and when he was about to reach the nearest town, someone attack him, it was the Pegasus unit. He managed to escape and when he realised that he unintentionally went toward his village direction when escaping, he saw the figures of Garuda


    "Bad news!" [Aqua]


    "What is it Aqua, and who is...!" [Azumi]


    "You are...!" [Fizumi]


    "Well, she certainly have the same mana wavelength as Fizumi and Aqua" [Khamishah]


    "Nice to meet you, I''m Slyph, the highest wind ethos" [Slyph]

 Chapter 175: Slyph, the highest wind ethos

    With the appearance of teenage girl in a green dress and green hair, Slyph the highest wind ethos make her appearance alongside with Aqua, both in a flustered manner


    "What''s wrong?" [Azumi]


    "My master had gone berserk once again" [Slyph]


    It looks like Garuda going berserk really took a toll on Slyph emotion, as the usually calm highest ethos dislike such conflict


    "Can you tell us what happen, Slyph" [Alfin]


    "My master had gone berserk years ago due to the unnecessary sacrifice of the small children to open up the artifact in the temple, but this time, eventhough the circumstances were the same, his reaction seems to be odd" [Slyph]


    "Odd?" [Fizumi]


    "There''s a mysterious guy, with access to multiple artifact, he keep on summoning fake raja one after another, eventhough my master defeated those fake raja easily, he seem to be under distress, like he was a totally different person. Even I found myself to nearly lost my own mind" [Slyph]


    "Mysterious person that can summon various fake raja and had access to multiple artifact!" [Azumi]


    "That is just like what that person had told!" [Alfin]


    "Plus, he must be the same person that Azumi attack at the Duke Hiaccio castle" [Khamishah]


    "No doubt about it" [Azumi]


    "So, where is The Wind Spirit, Garuda right now?" [Kronbir]


    I don''t know..." [Slyph]


    "Ehh..." [Angeline]


    "I''m so sorry, I really had no idea" [Slyph]


    "Could the wind spirit be captured just like the fire spirit?" [Kucin]


    "Well, we don''t know the full story about the phoenix, but most likely Garuda might be captured by the ADA group as well" [Azumi]


    "Such a scary opponent, to be able to do that toward a spirit" [Angeline]


    "So what will we do now?" [Salim]


    "Slyph, Aqua, do you know what the soldier from country below the wind are doing right now?" [Azumi]


    "They are resting right now, near those temple" [Aqua]


    "Should we strike now or should we wait for the help from Naruhito household?" [Alfin]


    "Well, if we delay any further, they might do unnecessary thing towards those children, but if we do strike now, our chance of getting out alive were nill if the mysterious person decide to throw the fake raja onto us" [Khamishah]


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story."What do you want to do brother?" [Angeline]


    "Can''t we get the help from the wind spirit once again?" [Salim]


    "You mean freeing the wind spirit?" [Azumi]


    "Yes, if the wind spirit do get captured by those guy, I''m sure they still had to keep the wind spirit nearby before transporting it to their country, and even if they had transported the wind spirit, they shouldn''t move that far" [Salim]


    "But we have no idea where my master are right now!" [Slyph]


    "That..." [Salim]


    "Maybe we can help" [Sister Miriam]


    "Sister!" [Angeline]


    "Remember that time at Mesembryanthemum, where only Angeline and Mile can detect those arrow? What if the mysterious person uses the same kind of artifact and only us can detect it" [Sister Miriam]


    "I see!" [Kucin]


    "IF! But we have not much choice in this situation, plus if the wind spirit do get transported into their country, it will spell bigger trouble" [Azumi]


    "That''s true, so for now we had to rely on Elaonora, Maria, Anessa and Miriam to detect the wind spirit Garuda, and once we free Garuda, we can strike" [Alfin]


    "That''s true, and how about we leave the rescuing of the spirit towards the adventure while Azumi, the first knight squad and I create a distraction" [Filaurel]


    "I just thought of the same thing, rescuing the spirit doesn''t really count as interfering with a country political issue so us adventure would be in the clear" [Khamishah]


    "Then the both of us will rescue the villagers as well as the slave!" [Lisa]


    "Yes, I agree. It''s the least we can do" [Kisa]


    "I see, then us ethos will also split up, Slyph can go and accompany the adventure, Fizumi with Azumi and I will help the twin" [Aqua]


    "I''ll go with Lisa and Kisa" [Alfin]


    "Careful out there" [Azumi]


    "You aren''t going to stop Princess Alfin?" [Kisa]


    "There''s a time where she have to act or else her honour as a royalty will fall" [Azumi]


    "Than if that''s the case, I will accompany Sis Alfin" [Angeline]


    "I wanted to said it''s dangerous but so does leaving you behind, so Aqua, can you prioritize Angeline, Lisa and Kisa safety before me?" [Alfin]


    "But!" [Kisa]


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect all four of you, plus there will be certain someone that will rush if something happens to you" [Aqua]


    "Ohh..." [Kisa]


    "Well, enough talking, Miriam and the other, if you would" [Azumi]


    "yes!" [Liches]


    "Someone suddenly changed the topic quickly" [Alfin]


    "Shut it!" [Azumi]

 Chapter 176: Rescue operation part 1

    With the four liches begin to use their search magic, the other adventure (Khamishah, Kronbir, Kucin and Salim) begin to search any clue to help them in search of the wind spirit, Garuda. Since Salim is a local in the village, he move around faster as compared to other. Still, with the dark night and the tense environment, they are limited to what they can do. So, the rest are left to the four liches


    The liches plan are to use the feather from the Fire Spirit, Phoenix as a guidance. They were there when Faizi and Fauzi shown them the holy feather, imbued not only with fire mana, but also some holy mana as well. Now, they are trying their best to detect wind mana imbued with the holy mana. Their assumption is that since those two are a spirit, it''s only natural that they share similar properties but


    "No good, we can''t find any clue" [Sister Anessa]


    The lich, Anessa let out a complaint, not that it will stop her from searching. In fact, she instantly double her effort. They knew that all of them are currently in a race against time, and unfortunately time weren''t on their side. The longer the time they tame to search the wind spirit, the harder it will become


    Suddenly, she detect an acceleration mana coming from Kucin, not only that, Kucin seem to use some mirage magic, stealth mode to hide her presence and


    "!!!" [Soldier]


    She slice open the abdomen of a straying soldier and put her hand on his mouth so that the soldier won''t scream. Seeing this, Slyph make the air molecules around the soldier to a still, as to not transmit any sound that the soldier may produce later on


    "I can use memory dive spell, this might not be the ideal situation but we just have to do so" [Aunty Maria]


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator."Please do, we will stay on guard" [Kronbir]


    With Kronbir reassurance, Maria instantly activate her memory dive magic, her technique are crude as compared to Alfin but this might be due to the time constraints they are in, plus, Alfin will usually do something to wear off the mind of her target before using memory dive so that she can get a better results, but alas, Maria just have to go with the shock the soldier get from getting sliced by Kucin, and after a while


    "How was it?" [Sister Miriam]


    "Bad news, this soldier doesn''t know the current location of Garuda, good news, he knew someone that were tasked to transport Garuda" [Aunty Maria]


    "Right, then just use memory projection magic and send the memory to the adventure, they will look for the said soldier while we will continue with our search" [Mother Elaonora]


    "Sound like a plan" [Khamishah]


    With her mirage magic, she shoot a silver arrow mana right into the adventure forehead, the image of the soldier that knew the location of Garuda were instantly transferred to each one of their mind, and those adventure spare no time to start searching the adventure, until


    "I can detect a convoy of soldier at the east" [Slyph]


    "I see, Kronbir, Kucin, and Salim, we will scout that convoy and see whether our target are currently there or not" [Khamishah]


    """Understood""" [Kronbir, Kucin, Salim]


    With Khamishah leading them, they quickly went to the said convoy, looking for their target. The night might be dark, even darker in the countryside, with only a dim of light from those soldier to illuminate the surrounding, but that was all that is needed for each one of them, a top class adventure to locate their target


    (Around 30 soldier, they are on alert, but we still have the advantage) [Khamishah]


    Khamishah look at Kronbir, Kucin and Salim, getting ready to strike, but there''s a problem, they have to do it fast and silently or else their entire plan will be turn into foiled


    "It''s alright, I am here. I can help you guys do it as quick and as silent as possible" [Slyph]


    "Can you tell us your plan?" [Kucin]


    "Simple" [Slyph]


    Slyph tell her plan to the four adventure


    "Ohh... it''s the same as in the last time" [Kucin]


    "I see, you must have seen Kirthiga and Sipy using that spell, but I do believe this is one step higher" [Khamishah]


    "Well, shall we start?" [Slyph]

 Chapter 177: Rescue operation part 2

    "Oh wind, from around the world, gather around me and make another world around me, wind terrain" [Slyph]


    In silence, Slyph chant those spell, encasing the unaware troop of soldiers that keep on marching without a care. They might be too tired at this point of time, who not? After being tasked to enter the enemy country, even witnessing the terror of the rampaging spirit, and now asked to continue to god know where in the middle of the night without even a rest, surely they have hit their limit, both physically and mentally, maybe even emotionally, but all of this factor combined do bring the advantage towards the four adventure


    Slyph Wind terrain, couple with the fact that the second month having abundance of wind mana in the air, cover a large area, so large that it''s basically overkill, but she doesn''t want to take nay risk, as failure might mean her master will be taken away from her forever. Khamishah and Kucin, knowing that Mrs Kirthiga having the same spell, wind terrain under her arsenal, are still impressed by the sheer size of the wind terrain that Slyph demonstrate, but that''s only the beginning


    "Will you do the heavy breathing spell?" [Kucin]


    "Oh, Kirthiga must have used it in front of you" [Khamishah]


    "Opposite, I''ll do the breath stealing spell" [Slyph]


    "It sound brutal" [Salim]


    "Because it does" [Slyph]


    Under Slyph chant


    "Oh air, inside the living organism, by my command, escape! Breath stealing spell!" [Slyph]


    She directed the magic toward the group of soldiers, who in a second, started to choke, gasping for air but alas, Slyph have already taken an extra step to steal their breath away


    "Vacuum spell huh... you are one terrifying ethos" [Kronbir]


    "Talk later, strike now" [Khamishah]


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings."Understood" [Other]


    With the signal from Khamishah, Kronbir asked Kucin for a boost so that he can leap higher into the air


    "Don''t get any perverting thought afterward you shorty!" [Kucin]


    As Kronbir leap into the air, Kucin uses mini explosion magic to propel Kronbir even further, and once the desired height were achieved, Kronbir dive straight into the ground, with his earth hammer imbued with magic, he strike the ground, creating a crater, making the already suffering soldiers losses their footsteps.


    (That''s Karonlir the Earthquake''s son alright!) [Khamishah]


    Kucin, with her 4 basic elements, begin firing all the elements that she can use


    "Why don''t you use the mirage magic as well?" [Salim]


    "That stealth mode magic you see just now required me using a mirage magic stone, so no" [Kucin]


    "I see" [Salim]


    Salim on the other hand, just slice his way through the now almost lifeless soldier, they are tough without a doubt, but having their oxygen taken away are no joke. Still, this spell can be used only for a short while, maximum of one minute have been told to them, but a minute is all that they need


    Khamishah, with all her ten strings in place, imbued it with wind magic, all ten of them, and now the amount of wind magic in her string are nothing to laugh at.


    As if dancing to a rhythm, she swing her weapon gracefully, to the outsider, it looks astounding (minus the blood that is), but for those soldiers, they are experiencing hell, as those sharp strings further sharpen by wind magic, in wind rich mana month, inside the wind terrain erect by wind spirit, overkill without a doubt


    Seeing as how all the enemy had been suppressed, Slyph stopped her breath stealing magic


    "Not even 20 second have passed and looked at the damage done" [Slyph]


    "This is the very definition of overkill" [Sister Miriam]


    "Agree" [Sister Anessa]


    But it have to be done, they quickly tied all the soldiers and drag them towards a secluded spot in the forest, so that other soldier can''t detect them. Kronbir even go as far as repairing the road with his earth magic just to further hide the evidence of a battle happening in this area.


    Once their mouth are gagged with whatever material that can be found, mostly thick leaves, and tied to the trees, The lich begin to use her memory dive magic onto her target, as well as some important looking soldier


    "I found the route that they had taken to transport Garuda!" [Aunty Miriam]


    "Good, let us move in haste" [Khamishah]

 Chapter 178: Rescue operation part 3

    As they have get an important information, that''s the route taken by the soldier from country below the wind to transport the wind spirit Garuda, they once again begin their search. With the four liches Infront, with all their might, searching for the trace of holy mana from the spirit, but so far, thing doesn''t look good


    "I''m sorry for asking this, but can you guys really detect the spirit location?" [Salim]


    Salim ask, he is becoming a bit impatient, even Slyph silently agree with Salim question


    "Like I said, we are trying to detect the holy mana of the spirit, but there''s no guarantee that Garuda will have the same holy mana as Phoenix" [Mother Elaonora]


    "Master does!" [Slyph]


    "!" [Other]


    "Sorry, please continue your search" [Slyph]


    Slyph sudden outburst startled everyone


    "Are you mad? If I''m not mistaken, Aqua and Fizumi state that the highest ethos refer the spirit as their master, so..." [Kucin]


    "It''s fine, just carry on" [Slyph]


    "Well, let just focus on finding the wind spirit Garuda for now" [Kronbir]


    "Agree" [Khamishah]


    They can''t waste time, even chatting for a bit will lead to a precious second go to waste, that''s why Kronbir and Khamishah instantly bring their focus back to their objective


    Still, even after half an hour have passed, they still can''t detect the presence of Garuda, and Slyph have become more and more impatient


    "Hey, are you sure the Liches really can detect master?" [Slyph]


    "Just trust them, based on my experience..." [Khamishah]


    "Something wrong?" [Slyph]


    "You guys, instead of detecting the holy mana, how about you detect the artifact that trapped or concealed Garuda, just like how you manage to detect Percival location" [Khamishah]


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings."We are, but there is one problem" [Aunty Maria]


    "And that is?" [Khamishah]


    "They have travelled far within our reach for now, but we are catching them up. We can detect the artifact being used but we still can''t detect the holy mana of Garuda" [Sister Anessa]


    "Once we managed to detect the holy mana, we will tell you, otherwise we might only dampen your spirit" [Sister Miriam]


    "Though I guess some of you had already experiencing it" [Mother Elaonora]


    "Sorry..." [Slyph]


    "No need to, it''s understandable" [Aunty Maria]


    Slyph and Salim, both regretting their words quickly apologize, not wanting to dragged this any further, Maria quickly shrugged it off. Plus, like Maria said, it''s understandable, they are worried right now, Slyph for her master and Salim for his friends, and having to suddenly relied on a liches aren''t the most logical thing to do, even if the Princess, the hero and the saga said to trust them. For them, no for most of the people, lich are considered an evil spirits, so its come to no suprise that both Slyph and Salim to doubt them a little


    "!" [Sister Miriam]


    "Did you!?" [Sister Anessa]


    "Yes, just focus on that direction" [Sister Miriam]


    "There?" [Mother Elaonora]


    "Yes, I can feel it as well!" [Aunty Miriam]


    "Really!" [Kucin]


    "No doubt about it!" [Sister Miriam]


    The ray of light that they are hoping for begin to show itself, as the four liches begin to traverse the land toward the direction of the holy mana that they felt, so does the other. With the distance between the two group becoming shorter and shorter, the adventure group become confused


    "It''s just a group of soldiers?" [Salim]


    The liches however


    "So that''s the wind spirit" [Sister Anessa]


    "Huh?" [Kronbir]


    They couldn''t comprehend, but Khamishah on the other hand quickly understood what is happening


    "Can you detect where is the artifact responsible for camouflaging the wind spirit?" [Khamishah]


    "We can, it''s hold by an important looking knight, most likely the captain of the knight squad" [Mother Elaonora]


    "I see, all of you, prepare yourself, we will ambush them when they are resting, and our objective is to free the Wind Spirit Garuda" [Khamishah]


    "Understood!" [Kucin, Kronbir]


    "Actually, there''s thick forest nearby, if they are using this route, I''m pretty sure they will use the forest route as well, so we can ambush them there itself" [Salim]


    "I see, well did everyone agree?" [Khamishah]


    "As long as our chances of success increase, then I agree" [Kucin]


    "Same here" [Kronbir]


    "Right, then let us set some trap in the forest!" [Khamishah]

 Chapter 179: Rescue operation part 4

    While waiting the signals from the adventure group or the princess group to create the distraction, Azumi, Filaurel, Fizumi and the three knight from the first knight squad scout the enemy main camp.


    They need to make sure that this group won''t get in the way of the two groups, and if possible, defeat them all.


    Since both Azumi and Filaurel are good with their search magic, locating those main camp are by far the easiest task on their list, they don''t need to waste as much time just to search for the enemy camp.


    Of course, there are multiple barrier, traps and all the necessary camouflage that were used by the enemy soldier but the six of them, who were considered elite by the Raflesia Kingdom doesn''t even bother about it. They simply deactivated the barrier, dismantled the trap and even mess around with the camouflage that the enemy soldiers used.


    Once they found the enemy main camp


    "Around 100 hundred people, forget trespassing, this is straight up war provocation" [First Knight Squad A]


    "Agree" [Azumi]


    There are multiple unit there, from the pegasus unit to foot soldiers unit, tank as well as the mage.


    "Those mage will be a pain in the ass" [Azumi]


    "Why is that?" [Filaurel]


    "Can''t do the usual tactic" [Azumi]


    "I see" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel knew what Azumi mean. Azumi had many fighting style that he love to use, but the one that he actually very fond of using especially in ambush situation just like now is to use mirage magic to lower the opponent wariness, making them sleeping or drowsy and strike at once when they are at their lowest, thus making sure minimal casualty at his side while capturing or killing as many people on his enemy side. It''s the tactic that he employed during Zlatan slave merchant case as well as the suppression of the dark guild in Mesembryanthemum, it''s a simple tactic but it works wonderfullyThe narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "Should we just keep on watching them?" [Fizumi]


    "Yeah, plus Alfin and Kucin doesn''t send any message yet, so we might ruined their plan if we act hastily" [Azumi]


    "!" [First knight squad B]


    "Whats wrong?" [First knight squad C]


    "Wasn''t that, the general''s son from country below the wind!" [First knight squad B]


    "Are you sure?" [Filaurel]


    "Yes, I''m sure of it" [First Knight Squad B]


    "I see, he does look familiar, we do have the pictures of each important personal of each country and he match the description as well as the picture of the General Lahad''s son" [First Knight Squad A]


    "I see..." [Azumi]


    "Should I captured him alive?" [Filaurel]


    "If you can, but be careful, those guards around him seem strong, well not like they can defeat you" [Azumi]


    "Understood" [Fizumi]


    A general son''s, for them, he can provide good information regarding the inner politics of the country, but right now, the most important thing that they can ask is why they are doing this? Sending a famous general son''s to a battlefield is basically saying that this operation is an important one, one that shouldn''t be allowed to fail. Of course, sending the general himself will be the best but that will basically allowed the surrounding countries to sniff their actions, thus they opt for this method. Its a good solution from the perspective of country below the wind as they can avoid being sniffed out, making sure their plan goes well, even training the new budding generation of soldiers. Even if they somehow fail and being captured by the enemy, most of the vital information of the country will still be safe, the ransom wouldn''t be that high and worst come to worst, they can just shrugged him off, saying that he act without the upper echelon decision. All this possibilities run inside of Azumi''s mind right now


    "Filaurel, both of us will take care of the soldiers as well as the mage, making sure none escaping from this camp" [Azumi]


    "Understood" [Filaurel]


    "Fizumi and the three of you, make sure that you manage to capture the General Lahad''s son alive, and also make sure that he wouldn''t called for any back up" [Azumi]


    "Do you have any plan in mind?" [Filaurel]


    "I do, but it''s quite unsafe" [Azumi]


    "Care to share?" [First knight squad B]


    "Well..." [Azumi]


    Azumi share his plan


    "What could I said, it''s unsafe but at the same time, we can gain the upper hand" [Filaurel]


    "Still, do you guys agree?" [Azumi]


    They all nodded, agreeing to the plan. Filaurel, having an important role make some preparation while waiting for the signal

 Chapter 180: Rescue operation part 5

    "Oh wood, grow and surround them, wood terrain" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel chant those spell in silence, the plan is as follows


    1. Fizumi and Azumi will put up an enormous barrier magic, surrounding the whole main camp of the soldiers, as to (a) prevent them from escaping, (b) prevent any sound transmitted outside the barrier, especially cry for help or scream as to not alert any other unit of soldier, ? camouflage so that those who may look towards the direction of camp can''t see anything happen especially smoke and light from fire burning out from the wood and finally barrier of ignorance are also placed alongside this barrier so that outsiders or those that can and will help the soldiers from country below the wind won''t notice anything.


    Since an enormous barrier are being made and with the presence of multiple enemy mage, they had to make sure the flow of mana seems natural, as if they are coming from the natural sources, and only when they received the signal from either Alfin''s group or Kucin''s group they will finalize the first and second barrier


    As for the second barrier, since their objective is to take hostage of General Lahad''s son alive, they have to make sure there are barrier to prevent him from escaping as well as barrier to protect him from suffocation, but alas not a barrier to prevent him from getting hurt since Fizumi as well as the three knight from the first knight squad will charged and attack him during when the time comes


    As for Filaurel, she have to make sure that the wood and tree surrounding the camp is easily combustible, and spread out in a nice way encircling the enemy soldiers camp, as an extra step, she even use a spell to make sure the root of the tree went as deep as possible to the enemy camp, but not deep enough since it may ruined Fizumi and The Knight plan to attack Lahad''s son. Since she is an expert in wood magic (couple with the fact that wood magic are something rarely used by human) her progress are smoother as compared to Azumi and Fizumi since the enemy mage can''t detect wood magic due to inexperienced, unless the enemy mage comprises of elf or half-elf, in which case it wasn''t as they had make sure ot it beforehandThis content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    The three knight will watch the surrounding, making sure that no one will come to help those soldier when the attack commence as well as observing the enemy mage, if by chance the mage able to detect the Either the barrier or the wood magic, they can make the decision to either launch a surprise attack there itself or retreat first, baiting the large group away from Alfin''s and Kucin''s group direction


    With none of Alfin or Kucin''s group are sending any sort of signal, either telepathically or by golem, they all take their time to prepare for the surprise attack. Azumi and Fizumi in particular, have to make sure that the barrier magic can be instantly erected, by making sure that the mana flow constantly in a fluid or gas like manner in the air while avoiding any detection. This drain their mana as they have to constantly supplies their mana to maintain those barrier as to prevent the barrier from collapsing


    "Azumi, I just finished with my part, how about the both of you?" [Filaurel]


    "We are fine, our barrier magic can be cast instantly if needed, so right now come the difficult part of maintaining it in this state" [Azumi]


    "How about the other?" [Filaurel]


    "No sign of anyone coming from outside" [First Knight Squad B]


    "Plus, I don''t think the enemy soldiers or mage detect what is going on" [First Knight Squad A]


    "Still, we have to exercise caution but as of now, I can said that our plan is still working" [First Knight Squad C]


    "That''s encouraging" [Fizumi]


    And they decided to carry out this plan until they received the message from Either Alfin''s or Kucin''s group or both. 15 minute passed and sweat can be seen flowing from Azumi''s face due to maintaining the barrier, Fizumi who is the highest ethos of neutral mana doesn''t seem to struggle much. The other are also sweating albeit less than Azumi and so so due to anxiety


    "It''s here" [Azumi]


    Azumi received a telepathy message from Alfin telling him to start the distraction, a moment later, an earth rat golem from Kronbir come to give them the signal to start


    "Perfect! Let us start!" [Azumi]

 Chapter 181: Rescue operation part 6

    And now, we see how Alfin, Aqua, Angeline, Lisa and Kisa are doing. Having received the information that the villagers are being used as a sacrificial material to open up an ancient temple that store powerful artifact, the four of them decide to rescue them. Plus, they also received information that children from various races were kidnapped and brought as a slave for the same purpose, and knowing the existence of ADA group, Alfin and Aqua start to act extra cautious


    "Princess Alfin, do you think the mysterious person that Teacher Azumi in report will be there?" [Lisa]


    "Well, for our safety purpose, let just hope he wasn''t there, but..." [Alfin]


    "But?" [Kisa]


    "If he is there, there are few questions that I would like to ask him" [Alfin]


    "If he is there, the four of you should prioritize saving yourself first, from what Azumi told, he isn''t someone that is good in a direct combat situation, but again, from Albert and Angeline report regarding the attack at Mesembryanthemum castle, he seem to have number of artifact in his possession, not to mention he might as well have few fake raja in his disposal right now" [Aqua]


    "And what will you do?" [Kisa]


    "Well it''s obvious, I''m the one that will be confronting him" [Aqua]


    "But what if he overpowered you with all the artifact and fake raja?" [Angeline]


    "If that happens, I will simply retreat, that after making sure all four of you are safe" [Aqua]


    "He seem dangerous, let just hope Lady Hinata will send someone reliable to help us" [Lisa]


    "Same here" [Alfin]


    Their talk just now raised some anxious feeling as they pace through the forest to reach the ancient temple. With Aqua acting constantly using search magic (by using the water molecules in the air to tell the presence of enemy surrounding the group) and Lisa and Kisa, the half human half elf twins using their wood magic to ease their travel in the forest, they managed to avoid being detected while also moving at good pace. Whenever Aqua detect any monster, she will either slay it down instantly, not even giving the monster enough time to react much less making any noises or she will ask the twin to divert the monster path by using their wood magicUnlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    "Still, I can''t believe little Angeline here can move quite well inside this dark forest" [Lisa]


    "Yeah, she is better than Princess Alfin" [Kisa]


    "Kisa!" [Lisa]


    "It''s alright, I don''t mind" [Alfin]


    "Well, before Big brother Azumi rescue me, I had to lived inside an abandoned wooden shack at the forest depth, and my family member still help me a lot during that time, so I guess that''s why I get used to it" [Angeline]


    "Sorry..." [Lisa]


    "Now I feel like crying" [Kisa]


    "Same here" [Aqua]


    "You don''t have to worried much about it, I mean now I have a great big brother as well as great big sister with me, so I''m happy" [Angeline]


    "Can I join you guys to cry as well" [Alfin]


    "Big sis Alfin..." [Angeline]


    Using a dim light magic to look at the map given to her by Salim, Alfin ask the twins to confirm their position inside the forest and the twin simultaneously answer, pointing at the same spot without any hesitation


    "I see, we are halfway through the forest" [Alfin]


    "If we keep up with our current pace, we can reach there before midnight" [Aqua]


    "Hmmph!" [Angeline]


    "Yeah, I guess it better for us to keep our current pace, if we rush we might exhaust ourselves and it will be bad if something happens and we can''t react to that" [Kisa]


    "Agree" [Alfin]


    The five of them keep on transversing the forest at their current pace, and once they are almost there


    "I can feel it!" [Aqua]


    Aqua told the group


    "How many?" [Alfin]


    "Well, let just said a lot, but I''m not sure which one is the villagers and which one is from the country below the wind" [Aqua]


    "Do you want us to take a look?" [Lisa]


    "No need to, the four of you stay here, I''ll be the one to scout" [Aqua]


    "Be careful" [Angeline]


    "I will" [Aqua]

 Chapter 181: Rescue operation part 8

    Aqua assimilate herself with the water molecules in the air, as she move closer and closer to the ancient temple. While her speed might be reduced in this state as she need the precise control of each part her body as to maintain herself in this state, she can scout better in this form as the area that she covered increase, plus she is almost undetectable by the enemy in this state.


    She begin to scout the periphery of the ancient temple first, found few soldiers that been guarding the periphery of ancient temple. She decided to not to take them down first, instead simply mark them with her water mana magic, so that she can know their relative position. Plus, if she take them down right now itself, the other might notice something went wrong. The shift can turn, or an expert enemy mage might detect her mana, anything can happen and with Alfin, Angeline, Lisa and Kisa on her care, she decided not to act rashly, instead, collecting the information needed first so that they can come up with better plan


    (If Azumi or Kucin is here, maybe I can strike them down right now itself, but oh well...) [Aqua]


    As she managed to track down 16 soldiers guarding the area surrounding the temple, she decided to infiltrate area near the temple


    As she come closer and closer, her search magic react more strongly as she can detect multiple people, both the detained as well as those who detain them.


    (I see, so they separated all of them into group, might as well as take my time to examine each group) [Aqua]


    The first group that they examine are the adult women group, and the sight of the women being treated harshly, just like animal, no even worse than animal boil her blood, but she managed to stay calmed, she have to since if she make any unnecessary move, more life could have been lose


    (So around 25 adults female, guarded by 4 soldiers) [Aqua]This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    The next group is the adult male, and once again treated very harshly. Some were limbless, might be due to the fact that the soldiers doesn''t want to take any unnecessary risk as those men seems capable of fighting, or maybe as a warning message to other, if you disobey us, this will be the result. Some were chained, and there''s even a person being purposely blinded as evidence of stabbing injury near his eyes. And those who are kept unharmed will not be safe as they can be treated as slave in near future


    (30 adults male, guarded by 8 soldiers) [Aqua]


    Aqua then flew towards the largest group, the children group, coming from various races,


    (The human kids, most of them must be the one from the nearby villages, they have relatively good clothes as compared to the other group, the slave non human group, their condition are far worse... Master Mahsuri, just why are those human have to be so cruel!) [Aqua]


    Aqua then examine the carriage that hold each group, noting that they are large explosion barrier magic set, so that they won''t escape


    (No, somehow I don''t think that''s the case...) [Aqua]


    (Well, the children group, 68 in number, guarded by 8 soldiers as well) [Aqua]


    Aqua then flew back to Alfin group, noting her finding


    (So in total, there are 36 soldiers and 123 detainees here, and the good news is that I can''t find the ADA group, which make me wonder, just where are they?) [Aqua]


    Not feeling good about it, she decided to take scout the inside the temple first, and she are shocked to see by what she find


    (The temple, it''s opening and it have become a dungeon! And the smell of blood... just how many sacrifice did they make) [Aqua]


    Aqua are contemplating, whether to descend downward through the dungeon first or to go back to Alfin,


    .


    .


    .


    (I''ll go and explain it to Alfin first, then we can decide on what to do) [Aqua]


    As she once again flew back towards Alfin group, she can feel someone approaching them,


    (No good, have to see who''s the one that approach them!) [Aqua]


    Aqua turned back to her original form and rush to the approaching figure, but it''s too late, the figures reach Alfin group first


    "Who are you guys!" [Aqua]


    Aqua shout, but...


    "Aqua! It''s alright, this is my relatives, Lady Hinata must have send them here" [Alfin]


    "I see" [Aqua]


    "Nice to meet you, my name is Shi, third son of Duke Naruhito and Duchess Hinata" [Shi]

 Chapter 127: The first knight squad base

    With Fizumi following Filaurel around to help the first knight squad to extract some information from those that they have captured, she can''t help but to feel a little bit curious about the base


    Since she was born from Azumi, part of Azumi own memories have been transferred to her, while incomplete, she still managed to recognise this building, and that''s why she doesn''t have any difficulty in finding this base in the first place. Still, Azumi himself haven''t "explore" much in the bases because of two reasons, he doesn''t belong here and also those curiosity was burned out the moment he met Aurora (initially) and also Kane (currently).


    As she float around just behind Filaurel, the unapproved aura of Kane can be clearly felt radiating to his surroundings but Filaurel just ignore that and continue to see the base.


    "This is larger compare to the one in Mesembryanthemum" [Fizumi]


    "Naturally" [Filaurel]


    Soon after they exit the base, opposite to the direction that Fizumi come from, they walk for another distance and after a short while, they arrive at the prison


    "?" [Fizumi]


    "What''s wrong Fizumi?" [Filaurel]


    "Why does your base so close to prison, thought you guys are an elite" [Fizumi]


    "Sir Azumi doesn''t tell you anything?" [Filaurel]


    "No, plus can''t recollect any of it from his memory" [Fizumi]


    "I see, well how about you ask Captain Aurora or Vice Captain himself, I''m sure you will find the answer interesting" [Filaurel]


    "Hmphh, don''t think I will ever be grateful to him, it''s only obvious a commoner should help us when needed" [Kane]


    "Wasn''t it the other way around?" [Fizumi]


    "Why you!" [Kane]


    "?" [Fizumi]


    Filaurel just let out a small laughter as she couldn''t hold her laughter seeing the two conversation


    (Vice captain being tsundere as usual) [Filaurel]


    Once they arrive at the gate Infront of the prison, the guard recognise the two but not Fizumi, but Kane himself say it''s alright to let Fizumi enter and personally pledge that she is not dangerous and can be trustedIf you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Thank you" [Fizumi]


    "Hmphh, that''s the least I can do to show my appreciation for you helping us" [Kane]


    (Tsundere) [Filaurel]


    With that, they enter the prison and straight away goes to the lowest floor of the underground prison. There, the prisoner of politics, and those that commit the most heinous crime are placed


    "Where is Lady Grais and the other?" [Fizumi]


    "Well, they haven''t commit any crime and Princess Alfin herself stand for them thus they are being held somewhere safer just like in a detention center back then" [Filaurel]


    "It''s too early to say that they are innocent if you ask me" [Kane]


    "I trust Master important person decision" [Fizumi]


    ((Plus, the fact that she is a Bangkit haven''t been told to anyone, that''s that)) [Filaurel, Fizumi]


    As they descend downward, the atmosphere become heavier and heavier. Fizumi notice this and she quickly envelope herself with a blanket of mana to shield herself, noticing it, Kane and Filaurel comments


    "To think that the guard forgot to give you the ring to neglect the effect, I should scold them next time!" [Kane]


    "Well, we don''t get too many visitors in the first place, here Fizumi, you can use a spare of mine" [Filaurel]


    "No need to, it will not affect me much" [Fizumi]


    "You really are his Doppelganger" [Filaurel]


    The prison have many mechanism to prevent any escapee, from the traditional method of rail and putting a plate of steel underneath the ground as to prevent anyone digging out, to the use of technology and magic. And one such example is the anti magic air, where anyone other than the one that''s currently wearing the ring will have their mana suck out outside. This causes any prisoner that wanted to escape to consume more mana should they managed to unbind the anti magic set that have been placed onto them.


    But Azumi and Fizumi? They understand clearly how it works and how to manipulate it, and with their enormous mana, they can simply neglect the effect by their own without the need of such ring


    "Just wear it! Unless you are in the cell or wearing this ring, it will continuously dried out your mana" [Kana]


    "Understood" [Fizumi]


    Fizumi just accept the ring given by Filaurel and quickly wear it


    "Hmphh, atleast you are more tolerable than he is" [Kane]


    and they arrive at one of the room, after knocking and getting the permission to enter the room from Aurora, the heavy atmosphere disappear


    "Fizumi, what are you doing here?" [Aurora]


    "Well, let me explain" [Kane]

 Chapter 129: Dispelling the church official barrier

    "Darkness, surround and blind my enemy" [Fizumi]


    "Fauna, take away my enemy speech and hearing" [Fizumi]


    Without sparing for even a single second, Fizumi straight away chant those spell toward her target, her reason is simple, she doesn''t want the church official to see her and also as to not hear the annoying voice of that person. As soon as the spell take it effect, the church official become panic, he try to shout only to find that his voice no longer leak, still he continued to shout with a hope that his voice by miracle will come back to him. As he made a ruckus, Fizumi simply use neutral mana rope to hold that person in place, she attached the role into the ceiling and also the adjacent wall to make it even more tense. This causes the church official to squirm around in one spot, and to finish it off, Fizumi apply five smaller neutral mana rope into his mouth and do the same, with this, his mouth is now wide open. Still, the sight of his tongue squirming around somehow irritate her so she apply another neutral mana rope to it. With his tongue now exposed, Fizumi and the other can see a magic circle with multiple grain size fauna stone surrounding the magic circle. Fizumi quickly analyze the magic circle and the stone. After a few "I see" here and there and also a few nodded, she then move her eyes into both side of the cheeks before moving on to both ear and finally the forehead of the church official and just like before, she let our "I see" and few nodded. As she is focusing, Aurora, Kane and Filaurel look a little bit confused, while the magic circle in the tongue do look a little bit more complex for their level, they seems not able to grasped the reason she inspect the cheeks, ear and forehead of that person. Finally, she let out another few nod, with her face showing that she knew how to tackle this problem


    "Can I look into the other churches official as well?" [Fizumi]


    "You want to examine them at the same time?" [Aurora]


    "Just to confirm something" [Fizumi]


    "Understood, we will bring another one" [Kane]


    Then, another church official is brought into the same room, this time with his mouth gagged and eyes covered (so he won''t make much Ruckus especially after seeing what happen to his friend which will soon happen to him). Fizumi, apply the same spell even before the foot of the church official step into the room, and quickly tied the second church official like she does with the first one and wasting no time to examine the second church official.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    "That''s surprisingly easy barrier" [Fizumi]


    "Have you understood something" [Filaurel]


    "Yes, basically multiple barrier were placed from his brain at the brain stem level to the nerve supplying the tongue to the tongue itself, with the two strongest barrier being in the tongue and brain stem itself" [Fizumi]


    "I see, and how do you plan on tackling this situation?" [Kane]


    "I will start by dispelling the barrier in the tongue and proceed upward to the brain, that way as soon as the brain barrier have been dispel, he will be in a little bit drowsy state, so a hallucinations spell can work nicely if you want to interrogate him afterwards" [Fizumi]


    "I see now, please do so" [Aurora]


    "Should I do this two person back to back or you want me to spare one first as to take time interrogate the other" [Fizumi]


    "Just do them simultaneously, Kane and Filaurel, you will interrogate the second guy, Fizumi and I will do the first guy" [Aurora]


    ""Understood"" [Kane, Filaurel]


    With that, Fizumi begin to let out her neutral mana in a nice stream manner, destroying the magic stone in the tongue first, before slowly dispelling the barrier from the periphery towards the centre. After she hit the middle of the magic circle in the tongue, she make her mana enter the nerve and it quickly travel upward, as her mana reach few marking points in the face, she can be seen stopped for a while. When ask what she''s doing, she simply said she''s destroying a smaller magic circle that have been set in the parotid and in the ear before finally taking a little bit longer of a time to dispel those in the brain stem. It should be easier to enter the mind realm and destroy the barrier but she chose not to as she wanted to quickly dispel the second church official barrier. After finishing her job, she move on to the second person and this time, the process become slightly faster. Kane quickly drag the second church official into another room with Filaurel following right behind him, and as for Aurora


    "Should we start?" [Aurora]


    "I''m ready" [Fizumi]

 Chapter 130: Magic and Trickery

    With the church official in a state of drowsiness, Aurora quickly cover the entire room in a thin layer of ice as to make the temperature drop, he then bring the barrel fill with water, seeing this, Fizumi quickly understood what should be done as she have seen this interrogation techniques from Azumi memory. She once again restrain the already restrain church official as to further make him terrified and chant a sensory boost spell toward that person as to increase it effectiveness. And as an added bonus, she make use of her time magic with the effect of making time appear to pass even slower than usual


    With that, Aurora quickly take one of the gravity magic stone and put it inside a barrel. After 5 second, he simply take back the magic stone and along with it, the water in the barrel follow the magic stone, forming a sphere around it, he placed the sphere of water above the person forehead and one by one, a drip of water touch the person forehead


    As minutes passed, the person begin to scream,


    "Just release me, it''s already been one day already!" [Church official]


    But in truth, not even five minutes have passed but he continued to shout about how inhumane they are to torture him for a full day without even giving water (to drink) or food, or not even stopping the torture for a while, along with a plead to stop the torture


    (That was quick) [Aurora]


    (It''s even faster than what I have anticipated) [Fizumi]


    (Really) [Aurora]


    (Yes, I believe the effect of the barrier being release in the brain stem couple with the time and sensory spell that have been applied all contribute to the effectiveness of this torture method) [Fizumi]


    (Can you tone down the spell a notch for a while, I will like to "talk" to his friend and let him hear the conversation) [Aurora]


    (I see, should I be that friend?) [Fizumi]


    (Obviously) [Aurora]


    (He wouldn''t found out about it?) [Fizumi]


    (He''s in a state of distress, so the chance of it is unlikely, but do change your voice to that of a male) [Aurora]


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.(Understood) [Fizumi]


    Before lowering back the time and sensation threshold, Fizumi applied some auditory hallucinations magic to the church official as well as applying some voice changing magic to herself to further increase the chances of success of deceiving the church official


    (God, just let me go!) [Church official]


    "Are you serious!" [Church official?]


    "Yes I am" [Aurora]


    (Huh? Wasn''t that his voice! What''s he talking with that captain) [Church official]


    "Here''s the prove" [Aurora]


    "This is! The high light magic contract! and the contents are..." [Church official?]


    (What contract? What are you talking about?) [Church official]


    "So it''s true that I would be forgiven!" [Church official?]


    "Of course, you have provided us with a crucial information after all" [Aurora]


    (That bastard! He have been swayed!) [Church official]


    "And will I really be given a citizenship if I corporate even further?" [Church official?]


    (Don''t do it!) [Church official]


    "Well, you have seen it for yourself, you are no longer being tortured, and the other have also been released" [Aurora]


    (What do you mean by others!) [Church official]


    "It''s true, but there''s still one more person that are currently withheld here if I am not mistaken" [Church official?]


    "That''s because he refused to cooperate with us" [Aurora]


    "I see, well I can''t stand those torture anymore, if it mean that I have to betray the holy kingdom for my freedom, than that''s what I will choose. Plus, I will also be forgiven if I cooperate even further" [Church official?]


    "You have made a right choice, welcome to Kingdom of Raflesia my friend" [Aurora]


    Than, a bright light envelope the room


    (He sign the contract...) [Church official]


    "Finally, Finally I am free!" [Church official?]


    (And I am the only one here that''s still being tortured) [Church official]


    Then, the two footstep went out of the room, as for the church official, his torture continue for another "one day" before the room once again open up.


    (They are here huh... Finally, after two day) [Church official]


    The sphere of water are brought back to the barrel, and Aurora pull back the gravity magic stone. He then ask Fizumi to release the restrain


    "Well, shall we discussed something" [Aurora]


    "Can I become a free man?" [Church official]


    Aurora smile, and he slowly show a piece of paper


    (Is this, the contract?) [Church official]

 Chapter 170: Rescue operation part 4

    While waiting the signals from the adventure group or the princess group to create the distraction, Azumi, Filaurel, Fizumi and the three knight from the first knight squad scout the enemy main camp.


    They need to make sure that this group won''t get in the way of the two groups, and if possible, defeat them all.


    Since both Azumi and Filaurel are good with their search magic, locating those main camp are by far the easiest task on their list, they don''t need to waste as much time just to search for the enemy camp.


    Of course, there are multiple barrier, traps and all the necessary camouflage that were used by the enemy soldier but the six of them, who were considered elite by the Raflesia Kingdom doesn''t even bother about it. They simply deactivated the barrier, dismantled the trap and even mess around with the camouflage that the enemy soldiers used.


    Once they found the enemy main camp


    "Around 100 hundred people, forget trespassing, this is straight up war provocation" [First Knight Squad A]


    "Agree" [Azumi]


    There are multiple unit there, from the pegasus unit to foot soldiers unit, tank as well as the mage.


    "Those mage will be a pain in the ass" [Azumi]


    "Why is that?" [Filaurel]


    "Can''t do the usual tactic" [Azumi]


    "I see" [Filaurel]


    Filaurel knew what Azumi mean. Azumi had many fighting style that he love to use, but the one that he actually very fond of using especially in ambush situation just like now is to use mirage magic to lower the opponent wariness, making them sleeping or drowsy and strike at once when they are at their lowest, thus making sure minimal casualty at his side while capturing or killing as many people on his enemy side. It''s the tactic that he employed during Zlatan slave merchant case as well as the suppression of the dark guild in Mesembryanthemum, it''s a simple tactic but it works wonderfullyIf you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Should we just keep on watching them?" [Fizumi]


    "Yeah, plus Alfin and Kucin doesn''t send any message yet, so we might ruined their plan if we act hastily" [Azumi]


    "!" [First knight squad B]


    "Whats wrong?" [First knight squad C]


    "Wasn''t that, the general''s son from country below the wind!" [First knight squad B]


    "Are you sure?" [Filaurel]


    "Yes, I''m sure of it" [First Knight Squad B]


    "I see, he does look familiar, we do have the pictures of each important personal of each country and he match the description as well as the picture of the General Lahad''s son" [First Knight Squad A]


    "I see..." [Azumi]


    "Should I captured him alive?" [Filaurel]


    "If you can, but be careful, those guards around him seem strong, well not like they can defeat you" [Azumi]


    "Understood" [Fizumi]


    A general son''s, for them, he can provide good information regarding the inner politics of the country, but right now, the most important thing that they can ask is why they are doing this? Sending a famous general son''s to a battlefield is basically saying that this operation is an important one, one that shouldn''t be allowed to fail. Of course, sending the general himself will be the best but that will basically allowed the surrounding countries to sniff their actions, thus they opt for this method. Its a good solution from the perspective of country below the wind as they can avoid being sniffed out, making sure their plan goes well, even training the new budding generation of soldiers. Even if they somehow fail and being captured by the enemy, most of the vital information of the country will still be safe, the ransom wouldn''t be that high and worst come to worst, they can just shrugged him off, saying that he act without the upper echelon decision. All this possibilities run inside of Azumi''s mind right now


    "Filaurel, both of us will take care of the soldiers as well as the mage, making sure none escaping from this camp" [Azumi]


    "Understood" [Filaurel]


    "Fizumi and the three of you, make sure that you manage to capture the General Lahad''s son alive, and also make sure that he wouldn''t called for any back up" [Azumi]


    "Do you have any plan in mind?" [Filaurel]


    "I do, but it''s quite unsafe" [Azumi]


    "Care to share?" [First knight squad B]


    "Well..." [Azumi]


    Azumi share his plan


    "What could I said, it''s unsafe but at the same time, we can gain the upper hand" [Filaurel]


    "Still, do you guys agree?" [Azumi]


    They all nodded, agreeing to the plan. Filaurel, having an important role make some preparation while waiting for the signal